《An Unscientific Marvel Scientist》


 Chapter 1

    "Jingling jingling!!!"


    The harsh alarm clock sounded madly, breaking the tranquility of the early morning.


    In a slightly messy room, a little rough hand stretched out from the quilt, skillfully grasped the alarm clock at the head of the bed and cut off its ring.


    "Click."


    As the alarm clock was cut off, a monkey idol at the head of the bed was pulled by something, fell straight back, and the back of his head accurately hit an insignificant button behind it.


    Then there was a slight sound of mechanical transmission. The bed board of the little hand owner''s bed suddenly collapsed, and kraft Lee, who was still in a hazy state, fell down without suspense.


    Then


    "Ah --!!!"


    The shrieks, which were more harsh than the previous alarm clock, kept ringing. Claft, who was stunned, suddenly sat up from a pile of shrieking chickens with his ears covered.


    ¡­¡­


    Kraft rubbed the head of his chicken nest and staggered down the stairs. At this time, his mind was still buzzing. Coupled with the low blood sugar when he got up early, he was afraid he couldn''t recover for a while.


    Dizzy, with his old habits, Claude walked to the table with a drunken pace, sat down, stared at the table, and yawned from time to time.


    It was not until Mr. Li, Kraft''s adoptive father, put breakfast in front of him that he excited his spirit and returned from his wandering outside.


    "It seems that the new way of getting up you prepared for yourself works well," Mr. Li took out two bottles of milk from the refrigerator, put one of them in front of kraft, and then added: "it''s just a little noisy. I was scared downstairs."


    "Bread and milk again..."


    Instead of answering his adoptive father''s topic, kraft took a baguette and bit it hard, complaining vaguely.


    "We are Chinese. Even if we don''t have preserved eggs, lean meat porridge and pancakes and fruits, we should at least eat steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk!"


    "I''m sorry, kraft, I can''t do any of those things."


    Mr. Li sat opposite Kraft with a smile and nibbled at it with a root stick.


    "So you''d better find me a mother quickly," urged Kraft, waving his gnawed stick. "You must be a Chinese American woman who can cook."


    "Do you urge me to get married all day just to find yourself a cook?"


    Mr. Li''s face was black, and the magic stick in his hand was not fragrant for a moment.


    "Well... Isn''t that what the saying goes..." Kraft shrunk his head and argued hard: "well... Milk is mother? you ''re right! That''s it! "


    "Alas... This sentence is not used like that..."


    Mr. Li sighed helplessly, and his words were full of fatigue.


    "Oh, that''s almost what I mean." Kraft smiled and waved his hand. "Just understand the spirit."


    "If you really want to eat steamed stuffed bun and fried dough sticks, I can help you order meals in fumanlou."


    Although Kraft is only his adopted son, the friendship between them is not just that of the adopter and adopted, so Mr. Li has no difference between Kraft and his own son.


    "Forget it," Kraft resolutely refused. "The price of Liao pangzi''s shop is too dark to afford."


    "I can still afford it," said Mr. Li with a happy smile. "I can be regarded as a rich man now. I can''t save as much as before, and can''t you make money yourself? I''m really greedy, so I''ll go to fumanlou to have a good meal. "


    "Forget it, the bread is good," Kraft gulped his magic wand into his mouth and swallowed it with two mouthfuls of milk. "I don''t even make enough money to buy new materials. As for Martin, you''d better keep your money to help those people in feast."


    After a quick breakfast, kraft picked up his schoolbag and walked quickly to the door.


    "I went to school first."


    Completely ignored Martin Lee''s roar behind him.


    "Hey! You haven''t washed yet! "


    "How troublesome it is to wash your face and brush your teeth..."


    Out of the house, kraft took out a piece of gum from his pocket, threw it into his mouth, chewed it, and then wiped it on his face and hair with his hand, even if it was done.


    At this time, the school bus used to pick up and send students also appeared at the corner of the street.


    "Well, the time is just right."


    Kraft looked at the time on his watch and nodded with satisfaction.


    "My scream chicken battle was a great success ~ ~ ~ but it was a little too shocking..."


    Kraft shivered at the thought of his terrible experience of struggling to get up from a group of screaming chickens.


    "Sure enough, it still needs to be further optimized."


    "Hey! Kraft! This way! "


    As soon as he boarded the school bus, an acquaintance greeted him. The person calling him was also a yellow skinned Chinese American, who was the little owner of fumanlou mentioned earlier, that is, Liao pangzi in Kraft''s mouth.


    "Good morning, David."


    While greeting the other students, kraft went to David Liao and sat down.


    "You were actually waiting for the school bus in advance today, so did the screaming chicken fight succeed?"


    Liao pangzi, smiling on his face, asked impatiently before Kraft could sit down.


    "Success is success... It''s a little traumatic... It needs to be improved."


    Kraft''s face showed an indescribable expression.


    "Oh... What a pity. I wanted to help you sell this wake-up system to Phyllis and them earlier."


    Liao pangzi said with regret.


    "Come on," Claude gave him a white look. "I didn''t tell you earlier. I have to go to their house to refit this thing. It''s very troublesome and has no value for sale."


    After a pause, kraft squinted at Liao pangzi and asked, "are you short of money again, young master Liao? I can''t believe I''m winning this... I don''t think there''s any new game recently? Comic magazines were on sale only three days ago... What new treasures do you like? "


    Hearing Kraft''s inquiry, Liao pangzi, who was originally smiling, instantly changed his expression and complained to him with a sad and angry face: "it''s not my mother! Do a good cleaning. They found all my treasures! However, with my argument, my parents agreed that I would redeem all the treasures at the original price! "


    The collection in Liao pangzi''s mouth is actually a playboy of a well-known magazine. However, Liao pangzi''s eyes are very selective. If the cover girl is not appetizing, he will never collect it.


    But Uncle Liao and aunt Liao would let him redeem those magazines


    It''s really a black shop! Even my own children!


    "Deserved it!"


    Just after his 14th birthday, kraft, whose interest has not shifted to girls, still can''t understand Liao pangzi''s pursuit.


    A woman who can''t cook is not as useful as a hexagonal wrench!


    "Don''t you have any new inventions recently?"


    Liao pangzi held Kraft in tears.


    "It''s really not good. You can make some brain collapse artifacts and mechanism locks. I''ll take them to other middle schools to sell!"


    "No!"


    Kraft refused decisively. In order to raise funds, he was about to vomit when he made brain collapse artifact and mechanism lock. Now he is disgusted when he hears these two names.


    "Come on... I can''t live without my treasure!"


    Liao pangzi put his arms around Kraft''s waist and began to wail.


    "David, don''t worry. When you are dying, I can lend you my collection and renew your life for you. How about it? Enough friends? "


    An African American student with the same hobby as Liao pangzi joked with glee with their black machine gun speed.


    "Get out!"


    Liao pangzi gestured a middle finger at the bad friend, and then said solemnly, "you can''t appreciate those big ass black girls you collect!"


    "Hey! David! I forbid you to insult my goddess! "


    Then two old color critics with different skin colors had a debate on their own aesthetic standards.


    But soon, Liao pangzi was killed by the black brother''s sentence "what''s the use of saying so much, anyway, your treasures have been confiscated".


    At this time, he remembered his original purpose, put his arms around Kraft''s waist again and began to cry miserably.


    Kraft was really impatient with Liao pangzi and said to him, "there must be no brain collapse artifact and mechanism lock, but I have a new idea recently. We''ll start work when the equipment I ordered arrives in a few days. When it''s ready, put the video on the Internet to see the response."


    "It''s up to you, brother!"


    Liao pangzi slapped Kraft on the back. Kraft gave him a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    However, other students were excited at this time and came together to ask questions.


    "Kraft, have you made another invention?"


    "Can you tell me what kind of invention it is?"


    "Don''t be too expensive. The price of the toilet robot you invented last time is too high. I can''t afford it at all."


    "It wasn''t sold to us. Well, it was sold to the customers of skillful channel. It''s said that many people bought it."


    "It''s nice to have money..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Vantas middle school where Kraft is located is not a famous school. Most of the students have average family conditions, and the rest are children of other ethnic groups such as Kraft and Liao pangzi. Because most of the school directors of this middle school are composed of Asians, many Asians in New York are willing to send their children to this school.


    Although the United States chants slogans like human rights equality all day, they are actually bullshit. Non whites will be treated differently in this country.


    When he escaped from the Majia gang with Martin Lee, kraft met the ugly faces of those people. Therefore, Martin Lee established feast homeless shelter to help the poor after making money. Kraft suggested not to accept whites, but Martin refused.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to make those magic props yet, otherwise I must look good to those guys of the maggia Gang!


    Recalling the tragic experience of that year, kraft secretly gnashed his teeth at the Majia Gang, the culprit.

 Chapter 2

    Kraft Lee, male, is about fourteen years old.


    Seven years ago, he didn''t know where he was abducted by the Majia gang. The Majia Gang conducted many human experiments on him and a large group of people who were also captured. After one experiment, kraft began to dream constantly. The contents of the dream were all a group of strangers and even other creatures making some inventions.


    At the beginning, these dreams were not only broken and chaotic, but also continuous, which led Kraft to be in a confused state for a long time. With such a large amount of content pouring into his young head, he also had a high fever at that time.


    Then, when he was half asleep and half awake, the Majia Gang didn''t know what happened, so that those who were caught back found the opportunity to escape from the Majia Gang''s experimental base. It was rare for him to wake up for a moment. He tightly hugged a fellow who was also yellow skin and was so lucky to be brought out together.


    The man he hugged was Kraft''s current adoptive father, Martin Lee.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the experiment or because there were too many contents in his dream. When Kraft finally got rid of his confused state, his memory before he was captured by the Majia Gang disappeared, and he couldn''t even remember his name, because as an experimental subject, he had only a simple number when he was in the Majia gang.


    So Kraft took Martin''s last name and gave himself the name of kraft according to the content of the dream. In fact, even so, kraft still didn''t like those whites and blacks, and he didn''t care much about the identity of that American citizen, Kraft''s greatest wish is to save enough money to return to the other side of the ocean one day.


    So when Martin Lee spent a lot of money buying the clothing store where he used to work and transforming it into a feast homeless shelter, kraft had a big quarrel with him.


    But as Kraft grew up, his extreme character also improved. Especially after meeting several kind-hearted whites and blacks, kraft would not be killed with a stick, although it was still difficult to have a good impression on people of other skin colors.


    After life gradually got better, kraft began to try to restore the inventions and creations in his dreams. Although the dreams were broken at the beginning and it was impossible to clarify the contents, as Kraft got rid of his confused state, his dreams gradually became coherent and complete, but when did he dream, His dreams are completely out of his control.


    Moreover, due to his own knowledge and technology, kraft especially understood many things, and he couldn''t even copy them.


    Coupled with Martin''s death of his pocket money card, kraft didn''t have enough money even if he wanted to try the inventions in his dreams.


    Until one day, kraft dreamed of an old Chinese man in ancient clothes. He claimed to be a disciple of Mohism. The content of the dream was that the old man was teaching a group of children a technology called machine clearance while making all kinds of strange gadgets with a pile of wood.


    After waking up, kraft took out his poor savings, bought some basic carving tools, then picked up some waste wood, tried to make the simplest mechanism lock, and then took it to the school to bet with people to see who could unlock it and earn his first pot of gold.


    Although not enough for his tools, kraft was very happy.


    Later, he went to check the records about Mohism, but there were no relevant books here in the United States. Finally, he went around Chinatown and asked an old doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine shop, before he knew what Mohism was.


    It''s a pity that he only had two dreams about Mohism, and then he changed them into dreams that made him completely confused


    The Phoenix folded out of paper can spit fire! Are you serious?!


    Even if Kraft lacks knowledge, he can understand that some dreams don''t happen in his own world... Who is a piece of paper? And everything in the world is made of paper


    This is not scientific at all, okay!


    Later, kraft dreamed of the mechanism of Mohism several times, but the protagonist of the dream is no longer the old man, and even the world may not be the same.


    Making a mechanism puppet that can do repetitive mechanical movement with wood, kraft can understand that making a mechanism tiger with wood and then engraving several glowing runes, it can move freely and even spit out people. Isn''t it too much?


    However, even though he often encountered some dreams he could not understand, he also made a lot of money by relying on other gadgets that Kraft could copy. Later, Liao pangzi took the initiative to come to the door to seek cooperation. Kraft was responsible for the production and Liao pangzi was responsible for the sales.


    Liao pangzi is worthy of his identity as the owner of the black shop, and Kraft''s income has increased a lot at once.


    Later, kraft dreamed of a long haired man who claimed to be a manual Geng. Inspired by him, kraft also began to make a video of the production process of some of his works and send it to the Internet, and gave himself an ID of "doctor of craftsmanship".


    With the help of Liao pangzi, a business Wizard (claiming to be), Kraft''s skillful channel is now a little famous. Now his products are not only popular in nearby schools, but also have many online orders. Recently, he specially set up a warehouse in Chinatown to transform it into his own private workshop. Now he is waiting for the ordered equipment to arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    Talking and laughing all the way, the school bus arrived at vantas public middle school where Kraft studied. Kraft and Liao pangzi got off the bus and walked to the seventh grade classroom.


    American public school curriculum is not heavy, and most teachers here do not force students to study. They pay more attention to developing students'' autonomy. Students'' academic problems should be considered by their parents.


    However, in order to better understand the content of dreams, kraft doesn''t have to worry about Martin in learning.


    Although many times the knowledge obtained from school is of no use in dreams


    Kraft could not have mastered all the knowledge in the library of Congress.


    It seems that my life is on the side of science and Technology


    Kraft didn''t know why he had such an idea in his mind, but he thought it was really appropriate.


    Those inventions and creations involving mysterious means such as magic and magic can only be regarded as animation CG. It''s good to have an eye addiction. If you want to really make something good, you have to rely on dreams related to pure technology.


    For example, Dr. Ali, whose real name is "doctor", is a great invention, whether it''s anesthesia watch or foot strengthening shoes.


    Thinking of this, kraft touched the watch on his wrist and the foot strengthening shoes. He has not been able to make them yet, but the process of anesthetizing the watch is not difficult. The core technology is actually the fast anesthetizing, non-toxic and harmless anesthetic, but it only needs to be prepared according to a specific proportion. There is no difficulty in making it.


    The only thing that makes Kraft more confused is that many of the characters in his dreams related to pure technology are Japanese. In reality, there are not many Americans at the forefront of technology.


    Is Japanese technology so developed in other world?


    To tell you the truth, kraft was very curious about it.


    After so many years of dreaming, kraft also summed up some rules.


    The protagonist is the dream of the Chinese people. Generally, they are things that cannot be imitated without special abilities, such as alchemy, or forging some magic weapons that are of little use to him. Although those sabres and swords that blow hair, break hair and cut iron like mud are really awesome, no matter how strong cold weapons are, they can''t do guns in this era, And the material selection is so harsh that Kraft can''t afford to play at all.


    Then there are the big guys on the technology side, the Japanese, but most of them are manufacturing all kinds of robots. Kraft''s wallet can''t afford to play with these heavy industrial manufacturing. Dr. Ali, a scientist who always invented some grounding gas products, still dreams too little.


    In reality, Americans who are at the forefront of technology are not absent from their dreams, but most of them are engaged in human experiments and follow the biochemical route. Kraft will never touch this pit father thing, not to mention that he himself is the victim of human experiments. Kraft is haunted by the overwhelming wave of zombies in his dreams.


    What''s left is some messy dreams. The races such as elves, dwarves and goblins that only exist in fantasy literature basically involve magical elements. They are also bad things that can only make Kraft greedy but can''t learn. There are also some alien technologies that basically belong to the parts Kraft can''t understand, And many of them are completely useless. For example, an alien with a butt in the back of his head, the equipment they make for themselves is simply not suitable for humans.


    However, thanks to these strange dreams, Kraft is now not only proficient in many languages, but also can pull two sentences in a language that is impossible to use. It is usually used to deceive students and install linguists on the Internet.

 Chapter 3

    "Hi ~ Hello everyone ~ this is the channel of Dr. skillful hand..."


    In Kraft''s personal workshop, he was speaking his opening remarks to the camera.


    As early as the day when the production tools he ordered arrived, Liao pangzi, who was eager to spend money, urged him to start making the new things he said. In fact, everything has been done. Liao pangzi has also edited the relevant production process. Kraft is only making up the opening remarks and product introduction.


    "... as we all know, I have a good friend David. He is plump."


    Kraft said, gesticulating near his stomach.


    "He always wanted to lose weight, but he couldn''t find an effective way. I believe many people have the same troubles as him. As a good friend, I decided to help him find a way, so I had this set - burn the boat to lose weight set!"


    This time, the product is still learning from the dream of manual Geng. Although Kraft has been able to make some more technical and practical things, such as Dr. Ali''s anesthetic watch, he intends to use these things for self-defense and does not intend to sell them. Moreover, if he really sells these dangerous goods in such a dignified manner, I''m afraid I''ll be found by the police uncle.


    On the contrary, this interesting invention of manual Geng is more suitable for making video. It is not only safe, but also full of gimmicks. In the videos released by Kraft, the video playback volume of products from manual Geng is always among the best.


    Just a while ago, kraft dreamed of "treadmill" and "diet, fitness and weight loss refrigerator lock", so Kraft simply packed them together to make a video.


    Let Liao pangzi appear on the camera and experience the utility of the two new inventions. Even if the video materials are all shot, Kraft has always lost the follow-up work to Liao pangzi. He basically takes care of the account of the skillful channel. Anyway, he is only responsible for making products.


    Although Liao pangzi is a profiteer, he is still very reliable as a partner.


    After the things were finished, kraft stopped paying attention to them and tried to make strength enhancing shoes in his workshop. Anyway, his current video revenue actually comes from the website. Now the sales of products are small, and even if someone buys large items such as running machine and diet and fitness refrigerator lock, they are generally made to order, Then it''s Liao pangzi''s turn to start after he has discussed with his customers.


    "Dang -- bang!"


    An empty can was kicked off by Kraft and roared into the distant wood. Under the impact of the can, the specially reinforced wood was directly smashed into a hole, and the can was well stuck in the hole.


    "Succeeded!"


    Kraft clenched his fist and cheered. After several failures, he finally made foot strengthening shoes.


    "Well... There''s a problem with the accuracy..."


    Kraft looked at the can that almost flew out of the range of the board and scratched his hair in some distress.


    So why develop foot strengthening shoes? Obviously, the accuracy of kicking is not as good as throwing by hand. Isn''t it good to make gloves?


    However, after this production, Kraft has mastered the core technology of foot strength enhancing shoes, and there should be no problem in deriving and developing arm strength enhancing gloves.


    Is


    "Not enough money..."


    Kraft calculated his remaining money and sighed helplessly.


    Most of his savings have been spent in this workshop. When making strength enhancing shoes, he also spends a lot of money. Even if Kraft tries to choose cheaper shoes, it also costs a lot of money. After all, the quality of shoes is too poor. It''s meaningless to report the waste after kicking two feet.


    "Kraft! Kraft! Something big has happened --! "


    While Kraft was worried about whether to make another batch of mechanism locks to change some money, Liao pangzi rushed into the studio with a laptop under his arm.


    "What''s the matter? Your treasure has been found again? "


    "Where do I get the money to replenish the collection now!"


    Liao pangzi was furious and refuted.


    "No! This is not the time to say this. Something really happened! Now our channel is really famous! "


    Liao pangzi can put aside the topic about his collection. It seems that something has really happened, but it should be a good thing to look at his fat face with smiling eyebrows?


    Kraft pulled Liao pangzi''s arm and walked outside. He didn''t like others to stay where he worked.


    "So, David, my old man, what happened?"


    Kraft inquired as he walked out.


    "Look at this."


    Liao pangzi opened his notebook, clicked on the video they had taken before, and then quickly pulled down the comment area.


    The top comment in the comment area reads: "interesting idea. I''m going to give my bodyguard one."


    Commentator''s ID: Tony Stark.


    In front of the ID, there is a flashy certification mark, which is unique in the whole network, so as to prove that Tony Stark is the original genuine.


    There is another rumor about this logo. Tony Stark quarreled with people on this video website before. Someone questioned his identity. Then this guy bought the whole video website and added this unique anti-counterfeiting logo to his ID.


    Kraft didn''t know whether it was true or not, but the sign at least showed that stark himself was speaking.


    "So stark contacted you?"


    Kraft asked faintly, not paying too much attention to Tony Stark.


    Although Kraft basically can only copy the inventions in his dreams, he is also very interested in scientific research. In principle, kraft should admire talented scientists like Tony Stark. However, due to his childhood experience, he has never been interested in guys with different skin colors, Unless he gets along for a long time and is recognized by Kraft, he will look at him differently. Stark, a white scientist Kraft has never met, is naturally not within the scope of his worship.


    "Why aren''t you excited at all?! This is Tony Stark! "


    Liao pangzi''s face was so excited that he couldn''t understand Kraft''s insipid attitude.


    "Don''t be stupid, David."


    Because there was no fan filter, kraft saw it very clearly.


    "Do you think it''s difficult to copy my gadget with stark industrial technology? This thing is just a handy gadget for stark, just like the rattle you bought on the street. Do you really think you can connect with stark with this thing? "


    Liao pangzi gradually calmed down when he was splashed with cold water by Kraft. He smacked his mouth and said with some regret: "well, you''re right, but..."


    Liao pangzi said solemnly, "I don''t like playing rattles at all. I bought that rattle for my brother who lives at home!"


    Kraft didn''t want to talk to him.


    You don''t like playing rattle? Who were the two fools who ran three blocks with a rattle?


    After that, as Kraft said, Liao pangzi was contacted by a worker in stark industry. He was not as eager for talents as Liao pangzi imagined, nor was he arrogant. He bought something from here. Liao pangzi carefully quoted a price that was not too dark, and the other party did not bargain, He was given an address known to most New Yorkers - the company building of stark industries, even if the transaction was completed.


    Liao pangzi couldn''t help sighing... If he had known his price, he would have quoted higher.


    Kraft thought it was over, but he underestimated the traffic that Tony Stark could bring.


    In the vicinity of schools and residences, there are suddenly a lot of unfamiliar or even unknown people who often come to say hello. There are some guys who sound like liars. They don''t know where to get their phone number and email, and send a message that they want to establish a brand with themselves.


    Later, some reporters even came to vantas, an unknown public middle school, to interview Kraft. The content of the interview actually appeared on the front page of several newspapers, and even TV stations recorded a special program for this purpose.


    This kind of Carnival style makes Kraft and Liao pangzi who have never had a similar experience stunned.


    Martin Lee was calm about it.


    "Capital is like this. Add fuel to a hot spot to make it more popular, and then they get benefits and flow. They don''t care about the hot spots after harvest."


    Martin Lee rubbed Kraft''s little head and explained with a smile.


    "Just like the medal of freedom I received, do you think the president of the United States really cares about rootless duckweeds like us? He just wants to set an example to improve his political achievements. This person can be me or someone else, but I seized the opportunity and won a lot of benefits for myself. "


    Kraft scratched his head in confusion. He didn''t quite understand why Martin said this to himself. He didn''t care about it. Or, because of the media hype, his orders for his desperate weight-loss suit soared. It''s too late for him to be happy.


    "So?"


    "So while the boom is not over, you put two sets of those desperate suits into feast and bring me a wave of traffic. I''ll pay you the price."


    Martin said with a sly smile on his face.


    "Is this your adult world..."


    Kraft sighed helplessly. Although he despised Martin''s practice of rubbing heat, he agreed.


    What else can we do? Anyway, Martin is also his father. He can only do it.


    He''ll pay anyway.

 Chapter 4

    "Mr. stark, there''s your express at the stark building."


    Tony Stark, who was looking at the Playboy in his villa and choosing his bed mate tonight, was interrupted by Jarvis, an artificial intelligence.


    "My express? Why don''t they send it home? "


    Stark, who was interrupted in the "imperial concubine selection", was very unhappy.


    "This is for harpy. Just send it directly to the company." that''s what you said. "


    Jarvis replied dutifully.


    "A gift for harpy?"


    Stark recalled and found no relevant memory at all.


    "When did I buy him a present? I never give gifts to men! "


    Instead of speaking, Jarvis projected Kraft''s video directly in front of Tony Stark and Stark''s own message below the video.


    "Oh! I remember! "


    Stark laughed, threw the Playboy aside and shouted to Jarvis, "get the car ready for me. I''ll go to the company now! By the way, contact harpy and tell him that the holiday is over and ask him to hurry to the stark building! "


    Driving the sports car all the way to the stark building, harpy was already waiting at the door.


    "Tony, what happened? How dare you take the initiative to come to the company! "


    Throw the car key handed by Stark to the doorman standing there and let him deal with parking and violations. Harpy comes up to stark and asks curiously.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal."


    Stark led harpy into his rarely used office with a smile. At this time, there were two huge boxes in it.


    "Harpy, come and see the present I bought for you!"


    Stark patted one of the boxes and said happily to his bodyguard.


    "Oh, no, Tony, I don''t think I need this..."


    Because of the carnival of the media, harpy already knew what the so-called gift was, and he was very resistant to it.


    The boy who came up with this invention must be the devil sent by Satan to the world!


    And Tony, he must have been confused by the devil!


    "Are you sure?" Tony Stark stared at the round belly of his bodyguard and said mercilessly: "with your current figure, if you don''t explain it in advance, others will think you are my cook rather than my bodyguard. If one day I am really in danger, do you really have the strength to protect me? After all, you look like you have to breathe in two steps. "


    "Of course not!"


    Harpy was very excited when his professional level was questioned by his employer.


    "My figure will not affect my skill!"


    "I doubt that, harpy."


    Stark spread out his hands and shook his head.


    "Think about your body when you first started, and now you can''t even see your toes when you look down!"


    "... maybe I really need these things, not necessarily..."


    Harpy lowered his head when he heard the speech. Although he could see it on his toes, the situation was really dangerous. He thought for a moment and felt that he had been too lax these years.


    "Well, Tony, I''ll take this gift."


    Harpy''s shoulders collapsed in despair, as if he had seen his future miserable life.


    Goodbye, my favorite hot dog


    And hamburger coke fried chicken popcorn tacos


    "Great!"


    Stark clapped his hand and pulled the melancholy harpy to the treadmill.


    "Come on, you try this first. Let me see how it works!"


    "You are possessed by the devil! Tony! "


    ¡­¡­


    Kraft doesn''t know that the bodyguard of a rich man is in deep trouble because of his invention. He and Liao pangzi are now taking advantage of the weekend to send the desperate weight loss suit ordered by Martin Lee to the feast homeless shelter.


    "Kraft, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve been famous lately."


    As soon as she entered the shelter, an elderly middle-aged woman came forward, touched his cerebellum and praised him.


    "Good Aunt Mei."


    "Hello, Aunt Mei."


    Kraft and Liao pangzi greeted Aunt Mei skillfully.


    May Riley Parker, who works as a volunteer in feast shelter all the year round, is one of the few white people who can be looked upon by Kraft. A kind-hearted person like her deserves respect regardless of her skin color.


    After greeting Aunt Mei, Liao pangzi instructed the freight workers to put the weight loss suit in a prominent position in the shelter. With the homeless people in the shelter hungry and full, it is impossible to use Kraft''s weight loss suit.


    However, Martin Lee said that this could attract people interested in weight loss suits to visit and try. The shelter could collect fees, or take the opportunity to publicize the nature of the shelter to them to get donations.


    Kraft didn''t know whether what Martin said could be realized. Anyway, he was not interested in helping tramps. He didn''t see anyone to help him when he wandered with Martin before.


    However, according to Martin, it seems that he didn''t build the shelter with pure kindness


    Kraft scratched his head.


    The adult world is so complicated.


    Just then, from a corner room, came out a guy with glasses and a dull head.


    "Aunt Mei, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Immediately he saw the worker who was playing with the wrecked weight loss suit and kraft who was talking to Aunt Mei. The expression on his face was excited at once.


    "Kraft!"


    Peter Parker ran three steps and two steps to kraft, grabbed his arm and shook it.


    "It''s so enviable to hear that your invention is favored by Mr. stark!"


    "What can I envy? I just sold him something?"


    Abandoning Peter''s hand, kraft curled his mouth and looked contemptuously at the guy four or five years older than himself.


    Although Peter Parker is Aunt Mei''s nephew and often comes to the shelter to help, kraft doesn''t like him very much, but it''s not annoying, mainly because he doesn''t like Peter Parker''s usual submissive appearance.


    "But isn''t it possible for you to talk to Mr. stark?"


    Peter''s idea is as like as two peas before Liao Pangzi, but Kraft no longer wants to explain it again, and Kraft often does diss Peter than patience.


    "Even if it''s OK, it''s my business. Why are you so excited? And even if you can talk to stark, do you look open? You can''t even talk to Mary. "


    "This... This is different!"


    Peter Parker blushed and wheezed for an excuse, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Kraft diss Peter, it can be said that it was the reserved program of the shelter. After hearing it, the people around laughed, and even Aunt Mei happily watched the play again.


    In fact, she is not very satisfied with Peter''s cowardly character, so she is happy to see Kraft stimulate Peter. Maybe her nephew will change accordingly?


    Unfortunately, Peter Parker let her down. After two faltering excuses, Peter found an excuse to run away.


    "Alas..."


    Aunt Mei sighed a little disappointed. She didn''t mean to blame Peter. It''s normal for Peter to feel inferior when he lost his parents and his family is poor. She just looked at Kraft. Aunt Mei suddenly understood what the boy once said about "other people''s children".


    Seeing that Peter had run away again, kraft spread his hand to Aunt Mei and shook his head reluctantly. He could only help Aunt Mei here.


    No matter how much he hates people with other skin colors, kraft, who is already 14, will not satirize others at will for no reason, let alone have Aunt Mei''s relationship. He is aware of Aunt Mei''s distress, so he will help Aunt Mei stimulate Peter Parker from time to time.


    Of course, bullying a senior student several years older than himself will also make Kraft feel very successful.


    Others in the shelter are the same. They are all helping to stimulate Peter. Kraft''s popularity in the shelter is not as popular as Peter. Most of the staff here are volunteers who come to help spontaneously, but they don''t favor him because he is Martin Lee''s adopted son.


    "Thank you, baby."


    Aunt Mei came forward and hugged Kraft. She really liked this extreme but very sensible child, that is, Martin Lee quickly adopted him first, otherwise she wanted to take Kraft home.


    "You''d better not continue to be a bad man. Peter''s character has been stereotyped. This degree of stimulation is impossible for him to change."


    Touching Kraft''s small head, Aunt Mei said with some relief. After trying several times, it didn''t work. She also felt sorry for her nephew and decided to let him go. Anyway, she was just a little cowardly. It''s no big deal.


    "No," said Claude cheerfully, "it''s rare to have a fair reason to bully Peter. I''m too happy."


    "You boy! Whatever you want... "


    Aunt Mei gave Kraft a bad look, and then added, "don''t bully too hard. Your brother Peter''s psychological tolerance is not very good."


    "Know the way ~"


    Kraft lengthened his voice and reluctantly agreed.


    After chatting with Aunt Mei for a while, kraft left with Liao pangzi. The work of the shelter is still busy, he doesn''t want to help, and there are new experiments waiting for him, so it''s better to leave early.


    Martin Lee''s prediction is very accurate. Due to Kraft''s production capacity, the beast homeless shelter caught up with the upsurge. The desperate weight loss suit has indeed brought a lot of traffic here, and has therefore received several valuable donations. The financial assistance is still second, mainly the job opportunities given by some bosses, which is relatively rare.


    However, this upsurge itself has no foundation, so it comes and goes quickly, and Kraft''s ears are much quieter.


    Unfortunately, he has only been quiet for two days, and Tony Stark has made trouble for him again.

 Chapter 5

    Tony Stark basically forgot everything about Kraft after handing over the desperate weight loss package to harpy. This was originally a small tonic in his plain and boring rich life, which was not much different from the magazine cover girls he forgot when he slept.


    But after a few weeks, stark suddenly found that his bodyguard harpy had changed to his surprise.


    Staring at Harpy, who hadn''t seen him for several days, stark asked in surprise, "did you really lose weight?"


    As stark spoke, he patted harpy''s already small belly.


    His surprise is entirely justified. As Stark''s bodyguard, harpy''s work is too idle. He basically has no other tasks except driving him and blocking reporters. Moreover, when Stark''s inspiration bursts into the laboratory, he will get an indefinite vacation.


    Harpy was also a big man with eight abdominal muscles. It was not this damn rotten life that changed him.


    Harpy also had a plan to exercise well, but laziness was one of the original sins. Without work pressure, harpy didn''t stick to it for long and gave up.


    It was not until stark sent him the weight-loss suit, which made harpy mistakenly think that stark began to be dissatisfied with his work attitude, that he made up his mind and practiced himself hard.


    However


    "Which fitness coach is so powerful that he can let you lose that layer of fat? You''ve lost weight all at once, but I''m not used to it. "


    Listen, listen, is this human talk?!


    Harpy''s lips trembled and pointed to stark. He was too angry to speak, and his eyes were full of complaints.


    Mr. Tony Stark was confused and had no idea what his bodyguard was excited about.


    "Not because of your damn gift!"


    After holding for a long time, harpy finally roared out. After opening the conversation box, he kept complaining to stark about how hard he had worked and how miserable he had been in recent days.


    And you''ve forgotten everything!


    Harpy looked at stark with increasing anger.


    "Oh, well, I apologize, harpy... I didn''t expect that the effect of that kid''s strange invention was so obvious, and you misunderstood me..."


    Tony Stark raised his palm and gently comforted his bodyguard and friend, but his tone was strange and obviously holding back a smile.


    "You''re still laughing!"


    "Sorry, harpy..."


    Don''t want to continue to stimulate Harpy, stark quickly covered his mouth, but the smile in his eyes couldn''t stop. After a while, Tony Stark, who was used to flying himself, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha! Sorry, Harpy, this is really funny... Ha ha ha ha! "


    After laughing wildly, stark finally calmed harpy with his habitual and easy-to-use money ability, but it was because of this that stark became interested in Kraft''s invention again.


    "Jarvis, tune me out the channel of the little guy who invented the weight loss treadmill."


    After sending harpy away, stark ordered Jarvis to call up Kraft''s skillful channel and start browsing his past videos while he still remembered it.


    Most of the videos uploaded by Kraft are hand-made Geng. The technical content contained in them is not very high. The main reason is that those wonderful brain holes are very interesting, so stark basically has fun.


    Until he found out Kraft''s videos about Mohist mechanism locks.


    "Huh? This puzzle is very interesting. "


    With Tony Stark''s wisdom, he saw the exquisite design core of the mechanism lock displayed by Kraft in the video at a glance. He quickly turned off the video because he didn''t want to be spoiled by the video. This kind of thing still needs to be disassembled by himself.


    "Jarvis, lock all kinds of... Mechanism locks in the skillful channel. Is that the name? Buy it all for me... Forget it, just give me a copy of all the products! "


    With a heroic wave of his hand, stark unleashed his banknote ability and began to sweep goods on Kraft''s channel.


    Then the major media in New York suddenly found that Tony Stark, a news darling, likes to take out a few strange wooden blocks from his pocket and play with them in his spare time. Sometimes he even ignores beautiful women to come up to him to talk to him.


    Playboy Tony Stark has sex!


    This important discovery made the media in New York and even the United States crazy. The headlines and TV programs on the front page began to talk about the recent changes of Tony Stark and analyze the reasons for his changes. Of course, someone also traced the hand of the small wooden block that made stark ignore the beauty.


    Dr. Kraft Lee again!


    This discovery makes the media''s Carnival more noisy, especially Tony Stark''s sentence in the interview, "these small wooden blocks are very interesting and much more fun than the magic cube. Kraft''s child has ideas. If he can graduate from college smoothly, the gate of Stark''s industry will be open to him at any time." Let the New York media rush to Chinatown crazily and start digging up everything related to kraft.


    Fortunately, Martin Lee''s influence at this time is not small and can be covered up. What these media have excavated is some obvious things. For example, after they escaped from the Majia Gang, their black history and their previous abduction for human experiments have been covered up by Martin, and there is little information reported, Saved Kraft a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    But Kraft is still harassed. Now he can''t even go to school. He can only do research at home and in his workshop. Even if he likes to do these things, he will be tired of being forced to do them all the time. Not to mention the orders of a pile of mechanism locks brought up by stark


    Kraft wanted to put all these locks in Tony Stark''s throat!


    Just when he was in trouble, Martin Lee stood up again.


    "Don''t be so sad, kraft."


    Martin Lee sat down beside Kraft with a smile, put his hand around his shoulder and patted him gently.


    "Haven''t you always said that your experiment is lack of funds? Now this is a good opportunity! "


    Seeing that Kraft still had an unclear expression, Martin patiently explained to him.


    "Your mechanism lock is different from the previous weight loss suit. It has a deeper mass base, and stark, the media darling, has taken the initiative to advertise them. As long as you expand the sales of mechanism locks and replace the magic cube, at least you don''t have to worry about your money, and you don''t need to spend your experience to make mechanism locks in the future, You just have to issue a new drawing from time to time and hand over the rest to the factory. "


    Kraft''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, but he soon said dejectedly: "how can I have so much money to open a factory and expand production..."


    "Are you stupid to do things!" Martin smiled and scolded, patted Kraft''s head and melon seeds, "I''ll pay for the funds. People can be recruited from the shelter. You just have to be responsible for the design and wait for the money."


    "Oh! Martin! I love you! "


    Kraft jumped up happily, put his arm around Martin''s neck and shouted.


    When Martin Lee and kraft said before that his career had improved and he had made a lot of money, kraft had no concept.


    What he thought was that he made a lot of money, probably because Martin allowed them to move to the more upscale residential area in Chinatown, and there was excess money to help the tramps.


    After all, Martin''s own cars are just ordinary Ford. He doesn''t even have a sports car. Where can he have money?


    However, when Kraft saw that Martin called and a series of work on the company, factory, trademark and sales channel of the mechanism lock were quickly completed in just a few days, he was surprised that his adoptive father said "a lot of money", I''m afraid it was really a lot of money.


    How can you make so much money selling those bottles and cans?


    In fact, kraft doesn''t know exactly what Martin is doing now. He never pays attention to these. What he knows is that Martin used to sell some bottles and cans and some strange statues, which are said to be antiques.


    Although he was surprised at Martin''s ability to earn money, kraft immediately became happy after his surprise. At least he didn''t have to worry that Martin was dragged into bankruptcy by the shelter. Moreover, when the mechanism locked factory opened, he also had enough money to try the higher inventions in his dream.


    As for the skilful channel that brought him great trouble, Kraft is ready to give up.


    "No --!"


    After hearing the news, Liao pangzi rushed over, hugged Kraft''s thigh and began to wail.


    "We agreed to win-win cooperation. You can''t just leave me alone! And isn''t that too much for those fans who support you? "


    In the face of Liao pangzi''s shameless face, Kraft is also very helpless, but after all, he is a small partner in the early stage of entrepreneurship with himself. It is obviously inappropriate to leave him, and what he said in the end is reasonable. We can''t easily abandon the fans subscribing to his own channel because of Stark''s bad guy.


    "Well, well, I will still take some interesting invention videos to you in the future. I don''t care how you operate."


    Kraft kicked his leg impatiently.


    "Get up, you''re dead!"


    "I knew you were a righteous man, kraft! You are the rebirth of Zuo Botao and the rebirth of second master Guan! "


    Liao pangzi stood up at a speed that was not in line with his body shape. His sad fat face changed into a bright smile in a second. He happily patted Kraft''s back and boasted without a bottom line.


    "Fuck off!"

 Chapter 6

    The heat of kraft gradually decreased with the passage of time, but the impact did not completely disappear.


    Like


    "All New York high school joint exchange ball?"


    Kraft frowned and asked suspiciously, "what kind of shit is this?"


    The black boy who brought the news, that is, Michael, who had discussed aesthetics with Liao pangzi on the school bus, shook his dirty braids on his head and explained it to the students around him at a very fast speed.


    The so-called "all New York middle school joint exchange ball" has been held for many times, but although it is nominally "all New York", there are dozens of middle schools in New York. Except for a few famous schools, the rest are private middle schools, such as vantas public middle schools, which are unknown and most of the staff are from other ethnic groups, If Kraft hadn''t been really angry recently, the school he attended had become famous, and they didn''t have a share in this year''s dance.


    However, even so, the participation quota of vantas public middle school is extremely limited. At this time, the school leaders are asking about the details of previous dances to determine the candidates for this participation.


    But anyway, as the main factor to get the invitation, kraft must be indispensable.


    "Can I not go?"


    Kraft curled his lips. He was not the kind of Party creature common in America. He was not interested in the ball at all.


    Vise, isn''t it fragrant? Why waste your time dancing?


    "It''s impossible, kraft. Others can make excuses, but you can''t be less. You''re the main reason why our school can receive invitations. Nothing the school says will make you absent."


    Michael replied, shaking his head. In fact, kraft understood this truth. He just complained casually.


    Although Kraft was very reluctant, when the headmaster of vantas middle school came to him and asked for orders with great sincerity, he had to hold his nose and take the task - as the school leader, he took the other two students to the bullshit "all New York middle school joint exchange ball".


    Yes, although vantas middle school received the invitation, there were only three places, one of which was locked and kraft could not be replaced.


    Time soon came. On the day of the dance, kraft put on a suit that made him very uncomfortable and combed his perennial messy hair into an adult shape with hair wax.


    Martin Lee stood in front of kraft, adjusted his collar, put his hands on his shoulders and looked at Kraft''s shape with satisfaction: "yes, he''s a handsome boy."


    Then he sent Kraft out of the door and handed it to two other students waiting outside.


    "Kraft will trouble you. He''s younger. Take care of him more."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li."


    Francesco is the oldest of the three. He is a Latino in grade 12. He is also the president of the student union of vantas middle school. He is good at social intercourse. Kraft is only the nominal leader. In fact, the school has entrusted Francesco with the main communication tasks. The principal has also explained these things to kraft, So he just needs to show up and eat and drink.


    There is also a place for an Asian sister in Grade 10. She is not a popular figure in the school. She is very ordinary in all aspects. The reason why she can be elected is simply because his father is a school manager and a school manager with heavy weight.


    "Hello, this is Amy. Please give me more advice."


    The schoolgirl bowed 90 degrees and introduced herself.


    "Is Xuejie Japanese?"


    Seeing Amy''s movements, kraft subconsciously communicated with her in Japanese.


    "Hi! My mother is Japanese. Li Jun speaks Japanese very well! "


    Sister Amy covered her mouth and replied in surprise in Japanese with a strange accent.


    "Er... Let''s talk in English..."


    Kraft Khan, the girl''s plastic Japanese is not as good as her own pronunciation standard. It sounds very awkward.


    "Kraft is really great. He not only invented so many interesting things, but also Japanese!"


    Francesco, a dancer with long sleeves, seized the opportunity to praise him.


    "Hehe, it''s OK."


    Kraft, who mastered many languages because of his dream and didn''t make any efforts, raised his hand in shame and habitually wanted to scratch his head. After touching the hard hair, he remembered that he had done his hairstyle today and hung his arm.


    The three of them went to the car specially prepared for them in the school, and took the car to the venue of the ball. The party campus of a private middle school with amazing tuition fees... Listen to the prefix of this campus, you can understand why the tuition fees of this middle school are so high.


    A fairly pleasant conversation let Kraft three people pass away the boring time on their way.


    "What an exaggeration..."


    After arriving at his destination, kraft looked at the so-called party campus and smacked his mouth with all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Since it''s a dance party, there are dance halls. It''s not a disco dance hall, but a banquet hall used by the upper class society that Kraft only saw in film and television dramas. In addition, a large green area outside the dance hall is equipped with a diving platform and a swimming pool with water line, and even a racecourse behind


    Kraft glanced at the student in charge of reception who was introducing himself here. There was no cover up for his arrogance and contempt in his eyes. When introducing, he was also in a tone of "you haven''t seen the world", which made Kraft three very unhappy. Even Francesco, who has always welcomed people with a smiling face, elongated his face.


    In fact, the past exchange ball did not use such an exaggerated venue. This ball is simply an activity for a group of so-called superior descendants to expand their contacts with each other. However, whenever "Dalits" like Kraft want to become new members, they will use similar means to give new members a blow. If they can make them happy, It doesn''t matter to add an interesting attendant. If they don''t think it''s interesting, they won''t send an invitation next time.


    In fact, the headmaster of vantas also mentioned one point to kraft implicitly. Kraft didn''t care much at that time, because the headmaster said that "you may be a little unaccustomed to it for the first time, and may be rejected by some people".


    Kraft thinks that the so-called exclusion means ignoring them and not talking to them. After all, it is "upper class society" and should have a little demeanor.


    But I didn''t expect that these guys were no different from those street gangsters.


    Kraft lowered his eyes silently. He didn''t want to come here. Since they weren''t welcome here, he naturally wasn''t interested in maintaining superficial peace. Anyway, the headmaster didn''t say he had to join them, but said to come and see the world.


    It''s really an eye opener.


    The student in charge of the introduction also wanted to take them inside to continue to "see the world", but Kraft was not interested in listening to him. He turned away from the team and walked in the direction of the banquet hall.


    Even if you want to go, you have to fill your stomach before you go... Kraft is a great guy who is diligent and thrifty.


    As early as before Kraft''s arrival, people from other schools had basically arrived. After all, bullying newcomers was a rare activity for them, so they all came early to see the play. At this time, they saw Kraft leave the team and go to the banquet hall, and suddenly there was a commotion.


    They are happy to see the "resistance" of new people. Responders are too common in their daily life. Only bullying a dignified hard bone like Kraft will make them feel more successful.


    In the banquet hall, the leaders of several small groups winked at each other. After a silent communication, one of the leaders led several of his attendants out of the crowd and walked towards Kraft.


    "Are you Kraft?"


    The leader raised his head, imitated his father''s way of talking to people at the party, and seemed to introduce himself to kraft with reserve.


    "My name is Slade. Slade hammer. Nice to meet you."


    Kraft took a sip of the juice, helped his throat swallow the stuffed dessert, and curled his mouth: "you''re happy too early!"


    Then before Slade could recover, kraft continued to satirize: "your performance is not even as good as the third rate actors in the garbage time on TV. No matter how elegant you pretend, you can''t hide your poor nouveau riche temperament."


    Of course, kraft can''t see the temperament of upstart, but in his opinion, anyway, these people are big dogs. It must be right to scold upstart, but he didn''t expect him to scold at the point.


    Slade hammer''s father is the president of Hamer industry. As a newly rising consortium in recent years, Hamer industry is indeed a nouveau riche in the eyes of those old consortia. Otherwise, Slade would not come out to trouble Kraft. Like the descendants of the old rich, they are sitting on the fishing platform and watching the play safely in the distance.


    Slade pulled his face, tried his best to maintain the smile on his face, and said gnashing his teeth: "jealousy is the original sin, Mr. Kraft, I can understand the uneasy feeling of ordinary people like you when they see the exquisite life of upper class society, but it''s not necessary, really not necessary to resist. I just come to make friends with you, It has nothing to do with whether your family is rich or not. "


    Speaking later, Slade gradually restored his sense of superiority at the beginning and pointed out to kraft with a downward looking attitude.


    However, after hearing Slade''s words, kraft laughed: "you are really a nouveau riche... Although the news reports have been suppressed, the name Martin Lee should not be unknown in your circle?"


    After Martin Lee came out to help him handle the formalities related to the mechanism lock, kraft also went to know about his adoptive father''s economic strength. Then he found that nearly 80% of the industries in New York Chinatown are related to Martin, and more than half of them are owned by Martin. Therefore, even in the rich financial circle of New York, It also has a place, and Slade doesn''t know about his family. Obviously, what he said before about upstart should be wrong.


    Slade''s face changed greatly. Although hammer industry and Martin Lee''s industry did not have much intersection, he had heard of the name.


    It''s a hole!


    Slade, who had long been used to intrigue, quickly responded. He turned his head and looked at the guys who had encouraged him to come forward. They were just getting together and talking in a low voice. After noticing Slade''s eyes, Qi Qi showed a mocking smile at him, and others were also laughing at his just move in a low voice.


    Having lost his face, Slade couldn''t stay any longer. With a dark face, he whispered an apology to kraft, and then left with his attendant.


    "It seems that he was shot... A fool."


    Kraft left his mouth and continued to taste the food on the table. The attitude of these bastards, not to mention, the prepared food is delicious and can''t be wasted.

 Chapter 7

    If Kraft was alone, he must have patted his ass and left after filling his stomach. He was too lazy to waste time with these boring guys.


    However, Francesco and Amy are also passing through with him. Kraft doesn''t need to make friends with these people, which doesn''t mean they don''t need this opportunity to expand their contacts. The life of other ethnic groups in America is difficult, and not everyone is as extreme as Kraft.


    After a lot of experience, kraft realized that people treat problems differently, so he has learned not to interfere with other people''s choices with his likes and dislikes.


    Unfortunately, even if Kraft wanted to spend this time quietly, others didn''t give him the chance.


    Martin Lee is indeed a financial tycoon now, but his skin color determines that he is doomed not to go deep into the white circle, and Martin''s power is basically limited to Chinatown. Therefore, in the eyes of those old rich, Martin''s status is not even as good as that of hammer, who has just made a big fool before.


    So when Slade hammer, the vanguard, lost, someone soon came forward to tease Kraft, who was full and wandering around.


    "Hey! Can your weight loss refrigerator exercise my muscles? "


    A strong white man stopped Kraft''s way. He proudly bulged his biceps on his arm and was very rude.


    "Why don''t you buy one yourself? I don''t think you can afford it, or do you spend all your pocket money on protein powder? "


    The other party was so rude that Kraft would not give any good face. He looked at the muscle bar in front of him and curled his mouth with disdain.


    Don''t look at this guy''s muscles. If he wants to fight, Claude is not afraid of him. He used to fight with those street gangsters when he was wandering with Martin Lee. He didn''t teach a lesson to the muscle baby who came out of the greenhouse. He counseled at the sight of a little blood. Just be careful at the beginning and don''t be knocked down by him at once.


    What''s more, he still has the technology products in his dream for self-defense.


    Kraft touched the wrist guard on his hand. This is the arm strength enhancement wrist guard he improved according to the foot strength enhancement shoes. He tested it. After opening it, he slipped a fat man with one hand, just like playing.


    "I won''t waste my money on your deceptive toys!"


    The muscle stick deliberately raised his voice, made an angry look, and then shouted out the lines that were probably prepared long ago.


    "Liars are not welcome here! Don''t think you''re a little famous! "


    "True or false... If you want to find fault, just say that this circuitous provocative way is not suitable for a fool like you. Your intelligence is not enough to complete such a complex work."


    At present, the fool''s hot eyed performance made Kraft completely lose his patience. He simply turned to the crowd.


    "If you want to make trouble, can''t you find two smarter guys? Or are you the only fools here? That''s really disappointing... "


    Kraft raised his thumb and nodded the muscle stick behind him, sarcastically.


    "Who do you call a fool! You yellow monkey! "


    The angry muscle stick reached out and grabbed Kraft''s shoulder. Kraft, who had been prepared for a long time, bent down and turned around, avoided the palm of the muscle stick, and then kicked it in his abdomen. However, the muscles of the muscle stick were not practiced in vain. Kraft kicked it like kicking on a car tire.


    The muscle stick just took a small step back, patted the dust on his stomach as if nothing had happened, and laughed: "it''s not painful at all. Don''t you Chinese know that Kung Fu? The one who jumps around like a monkey. "


    "I''m tired of listening to such a few words over and over," Kraft dug his ears in disgust. "Don''t you white pigs have any new words? Alas... Yes, after all, you only have a history of more than 200 years. Even the language is inherited from Great Britain. I''m asking too much. "


    While fighting back tit for tat, kraft quietly turned on the switch hidden under the wrist guard of both hands. Although he did not lose the muscle rod in front of him with his own strength, the gap in physical quality was there. Even if he could win, he would be hurt. Kraft didn''t think that such a fool was qualified to hurt himself.


    "Look, I won''t kill you yellow monkey!"


    The muscle stick hit Kraft with his fist, still swearing.


    Kraft smiled at the way the muscle stick punched. He not only had no practical combat experience, but also did not learn boxing skills. However, the charging speed was not slow. He probably played some confrontational sports such as football and ice hockey. No wonder he would be pushed out by the group of dandies as a gun driver.


    This kind of straight attack is the best to deal with. He can dodge a little lower than his body. However, kraft, whose arms are blessed by scientific power, gave up avoiding and chose to confront the muscle rod head-on.


    Kraft quickly grabbed the fist waving at his head and forcibly stopped the movement of the muscle stick. Then his lower body did not move, but his hand grasping the muscle stick fist threw aside at will. Kraft threw the muscular man who was two heads higher than Kraft and several circles larger than him several meters away, Fell on the nearby lawn and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Kung Fu, do you see it now?"


    Kraft slapped his hands easily, followed the look of those masters in martial arts films, put his hands behind his back, and drank blandly.


    The students who were whispering and waiting for a good play were stunned. Kraft''s anti killing obviously exceeded their expectations. After an embarrassing silence, the security guard who had been missing and the person in charge who led Kraft to them at the beginning finally got out of nowhere.


    "What happened here? Who''s making trouble? "


    The person in charge pretended to shout, and then stared at Kraft surrounded in the center with sharp eyes, trying to put a little pressure on him.


    However, kraft didn''t cooperate with him at all. He straightened his already neat cuffs and looked back with a smile.


    After looking at Kraft for a while, the person in charge found that the eye attack he learned from his elders had no effect, so he had to take back his sight, then turned his head and shouted to the two security guards behind him: "what are you waiting for? Send Lewis to treatment quickly!"


    The security guards here have long been used to the bad things made by these young masters and ladies from time to time. They don''t deal with similar things once or twice, but who makes the school pay higher.


    After a casual answer, the two security guards went to Lewis, who was lying on the ground and pretended to be dizzy because of losing face, tacitly picked him up from left to right and walked outside.


    At the same time, a senior boy came out from behind the student in charge of reception. He had an elegant temperament in his gestures, which was obviously different from the upstart like hammer before. When he appeared, the person in charge who was arrogant in front of kraft immediately showed a dog leg smile, Quickly stepped aside to make way for him.


    "I''m very sorry. Lewis is a fool with only muscle in his head. I apologize for him."


    The man came up to kraft and leaned slightly.


    "Felim Jones, an 11th grader at Dalston elite private school and President of the student union, was lucky to be in charge of the ball."


    The elite private school in Dalston, kraft, where they are now located, belongs to this school. In short, it is the host of the ball.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t suffer anyway."


    Kraft shrugged his shoulders and replied without a smile.


    "It''s just that the means are a little naive, which makes me a little disappointed."


    Felim''s smile remained the same, neither soft nor hard: "after all, there are so many participating schools, aren''t there? I''m just the student chairman of Dalston. I can''t care about the ideas of students in other schools. Although I don''t welcome ''class change students'' like you, we still have basic etiquette in Dalston. "


    "Pop pop."


    Kraft clapped and sighed softly.


    "Let others do bad things. You just need to sit on the wall and wait for a good play. You are much more shameless than the upstart before."


    Kraft believes that felim has no intention of finding fault with himself, but does he need to find fault with him? Among the so-called elites, it''s much more troublesome to find his own people. He doesn''t need to take the initiative to end. As the host of this dance, he has made clear his position without stopping the actions of others. He''s still talking about basic etiquette with him


    Kraft sneered, ignored the cheeky guy in front of him and continued to wander around.


    "Senior felim, this boy is too ignorant. Do you need someone to teach him a lesson?"


    The students who were responsible for receiving Kraft and their students gathered in front of felim and showed their loyalty angrily. By the way, they wanted to give themselves a breath by the hand of felim. In his opinion, it was a very humiliating thing to lose in the eye fight with Kraft before. If he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to get back to the city.


    The man''s careful thinking can''t hide from felim, but he didn''t say it. He just waved his hand calmly, "we won''t have any intersection in the future. There''s no need to find an enemy for ourselves."


    Most of the students watching the play coincided with felim''s ideas. They also saw the play. Kraft also showed his toughness and strength. If they continue to make trouble, they are likely to involve themselves. They all chose to calm down like felim.


    The core members of the group settled down, and the guys who pointed to them for a living naturally won''t ask for trouble. Kraft threw Lewis out with one hand.


    So the three people who had been surrounded were suddenly isolated. Seeing this, Francesco and Amy also put out their mind to drill into this group of people. They followed Kraft to experience the life of the noble school. They left early before the ball officially began.

 Chapter 8

    After the unpleasant dance, Kraft''s life was finally back on track. However, because Tony Stark''s casual words brought him a series of troubles, he had been labeled as a "trouble maker" in Kraft''s heart. If he could, kraft didn''t want to have more intersection with him.


    The sales of "skillful hand" mechanism lock gradually stabilized after the heat subsided. Although Tony Stark said that the mechanism lock was more interesting than the Rubik''s cube, it was still far inferior to the Rubik''s cube in popularity, but it made enough money during this period for Kraft to try some more complex inventions.


    "... failed again..."


    Looking at the pile of scrap iron in front of him, kraft put down his tools in frustration.


    Although the funds are in place, kraft can''t keep up with his own knowledge and experience. Even if he follows the steps in his dream step by step, he will always make mistakes in some stages that need fine operation.


    Even if he is lucky enough to make one or two pieces, I have to say that Dr. Ali really dotes on the kid named Xinyi.


    After making the bow that was probably used for recording, Dr. Ali opened the old computer at his hand and began to beat the code.


    "Huh? And code? So this thing is not a pure recording device? "


    At first, kraft thought Dr. Ali was going to do something similar to a recorder, but it''s also right to think. If it''s just stealing recording equipment, it''s better to use the recorder directly.


    Put his head in front of the screen, kraft looked at the string of codes knocked out by Dr. Ali. His program technology is still very good, and it is not difficult to understand these codes.


    Kraft''s programming skills are particularly outstanding. This is also thanks to Liao pangzi, a pig teammate who is still addicted to vegetables. After he was killed by playing video games together, kraft angrily wrote Liao pangzi a cheating software. Since then, whenever Liao pangzi had any games he couldn''t play, he ran to ask kraft, And there are more and more bullshit. What''s too powerful will weaken the game experience. It''s best to have a fool plug-in that can adjust independently. The role of this game is too ugly. Give me a mod that can easily change the skin and so on


    After all, he was a little partner who rubbed rice in his house all year round. Kraft basically met the requirements of this vegetable chicken, and his own program technology was honed.


    "Audio input... Track analysis... Audio adjustment..."


    Kraft roughly understood the function of this program. In short, it is a program of sound collection and imitation, but


    "What''s the point?"


    Kraft continues to scratch his head crazily. Dr. Ali''s code is actually not very complex. The main track analysis link is not much different from the software used to compare the sound to determine the master. In this way, the imitated sound can be imaged three or four times.


    But Kraft thought again. This thing is probably a toy for the child named Xinyi. It''s enough to have three or four images, but it''s just a little hip pulling compared with previous inventions.


    It''s another useless invention. It can only be used as video material.


    Kraft thought with some disappointment.


    Dr. a Li''s invention often pulls his crotch. After careful calculation, those props that play detective games for children are the most practical, but now there is finally a useless detective props


    Just when Kraft thought so, Dr. Ali had put the written program into the bow simulator, then opened a video in the computer and collected a recording for testing.


    "Cough, Hello, my name is Dr. Ali."


    Dr. Ali put the bow to his mouth and said.


    Kraft:?????


    What just happened?


    Kraft pulled out his ears and looked strangely at the bow in Dr. Ali''s hand.


    The sound from the bow just now is not as similar as Kraft estimated, but one! Mao! One! Kind!


    It''s a lie!


    Kraft''s world view was impacted.


    Unlike some inventions outside his knowledge, kraft could understand all the steps of the bow onomatopoeia. It was because he could understand that he felt incredible.


    According to Dr. Ali''s production method, this onomatopoeia can never have such an effect!


    This is unscientific!


    Kraft suddenly sat up from the bed. When the things were made, the dream naturally ended. However, kraft woke up as if he were in a dream with a confused face.


    No, I have to practice!


    With the quilt thrown open, kraft quickly changed his clothes and ran to his private workshop.

 Chapter 9

    At this time, the genius is just beginning to shine, but many people in Chinatown have got up, and the stalls are going out, and the sports are going out.


    When they saw Kraft running all the way, they showed surprised expressions one after another.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Martin''s doll? You got up so early today? "


    The grandparents who were doing morning exercises in groups greeted Kraft one after another.


    Kraft stopped, politely said hello to them, and then replied, "I just got a little inspiration and went to the laboratory to do some experiments."


    "I knew your boy would make great achievements!"


    An old man patted Kraft on the shoulder, grinned, showed his open teeth, smiled a compliment, and then turned his head to boast to his old friends.


    "What did I say? Kraft looks like a clever boy. Don''t you believe it! "


    "Bah! Lao Zhang, are you ashamed? At that time, it was Xiao Li who helped you fix the radio. You didn''t want to pay the labor fee, so you were polite. I don''t know what kind of character you are such a stingy old man? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Lao Zhang, what are you pretending to do? And I still remember that you really didn''t give money in the end! "


    A group of old men didn''t give old man Zhang face and took down the stage one after another. Old man Zhang naturally refused to give up, left Kraft and began to fight with others.


    "Don''t worry about those stupid old men," an old woman with a big red fan pulled Kraft down beside her. "You haven''t had breakfast yet, child? Here, this is Grandma''s own rice cake. Take it to pad your stomach. "


    "I choke on rice cakes alone. I have a bottle of milk here."


    Another old lady also came over and handed a bottle of milk. Several other old ladies also contributed the food they were carrying.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Kraft was not polite to them either. He took the food, put them all in a bag, and then waved goodbye to several grannies.


    "I''m still in a hurry to the lab, so I''ll go first."


    "What a good boy. If only my grandchildren were half as good as him."


    "Yes, I heard that the child made a lot of money. Even the TV station went to their school to interview."


    "You look good, too. How do you say that word? Bookish! Yes, just like great talents in ancient times. No, I can''t let such a good boy go. I have to talk to Martin another day to see if I can get married. "


    "You are so beautiful! As for your fat granddaughter, I think it''s more suitable for the Liao boy. Kraft wants to be my grandson-in-law! "


    After the old men, the old ladies quarreled over Kraft.


    Kraft, who had already left, did not know that he had several more fiancees inexplicably. At this time, he had come to his private workshop with the food in his hand.


    But now Kraft was not in the mood for breakfast. He put the food on the side table. He turned out a tape recorder from the pile of materials and began to disassemble it.


    Because he didn''t have a bow at hand, kraft directly made the onomatopoeia into a horn shape. After he finished it, he turned on the computer on his desk, recalled the code written by Dr. Ali in his dream, and knocked it word for word.


    When everything was finished, kraft, learning from Dr. Ali, also clicked a video, recorded a sound line from it, and then put the small horn in his hand to his mouth.


    "Hello, Hello, how are you? My name is kraft Lee... Sleeping trough! This is true! "


    The voice as like as two peas came from the ear, which is exactly the same as the sound source in the video.


    "This is unscientific!"


    Inserting his fingers deep into his hair, Kraft''s mind fell into confusion.


    In retrospect, the foot strengthening shoes also seem very abnormal. Just relying on the current to stimulate the muscles, you can throw a strong man of more than 100 and nearly 200 pounds out for several meters with one hand, and there is no side effect. This seems to be too exaggerated, but Kraft doesn''t know much about bioengineering, so he didn''t notice it before.


    "So, what mysterious attribute does Dr. Ali''s world actually have?"


    After thinking for a long time, kraft can only guess like this. He hasn''t dreamed of a similar scientific and technological world blessed by other special forces, but the special forces of those worlds are more obvious, and Dr. Ali''s is so hidden that he always thought it was the same ordinary world as this side.


    "So, in fact, I can master those mysterious powers?"


    At the thought of this, kraft was excited again. He had been greedy for the mysterious products such as Taoism and magic in his dreams for a long time, just because he didn''t know how to fix immortals and magic at all. He had just watched them as a movie all the time.


    But now it''s different. Since Dr. Ali''s magical power Kraft can be copied, doesn''t it mean that he can learn the means of flying and hiding in his dreams?


    Although Kraft has not tried those mysterious means before and failed, maybe the time has not come before? Just as his dreams are evolving, maybe he can master these magical powers now.


    Kraft couldn''t wait to find out a previously made mechanism bird, then recalled the runes and spells used by the Mohist school to activate the mechanism, then picked up the carving knife and carefully engraved the runes, and then said: "silence is thinking, words are teaching, movement is doing... Ha!"


    Learning the movements of the Mohist children in his dream, kraft gave a big drink and pointed his finger at the organ bird on the table.


    The mechanism bird did not move, and there was no sound and light effect in the dream.


    "Why fail!"


    Kraft reluctantly tried again several times. Unfortunately, neither the mechanism bird he had made before nor his new mechanism dog had any response.


    "Damn it! Am I wrong? Or is it that the land of the United States does not support Mohist mechanism? "


    Kraft, who didn''t intend to give up easily, changed his mind and tried magic.


    Moreover, he also guessed that he might not be able to master this way of blessing by using mysterious power for the time being. He had to make finished products directly like Dr. Ali''s invention.


    Kraft recalled that in the magic system, there seems to be only the option of refining magic potions. Although there are basically alternative tools in the laboratory, it''s best to fit the original instruments in the dream as much as possible. Moreover, there are no materials for refining magic potions here, so we have to re purchase them.


    It''s no use worrying now. You''d better fill your stomach first.


    Kraft touched his stomach, which made bursts of complaints, and finally calmed down. After tossing for so long, it was almost noon. He not only didn''t eat breakfast, but also escaped the morning class.


    While taking out the food given by the old ladies, kraft called Liao pangzi.


    "Hello, David, it''s me."


    Kraft said vaguely as he chewed the rice cake.


    "I forgot the time when I did the experiment. I just remembered that there were still classes today, but the experiment hasn''t been finished. I won''t go in the afternoon. Please help me ask the teacher for a leave."


    Even if there was no Tony Stark before, Claft didn''t need to care too much about the school rules just because of his identity as President Martin Lee. However, he wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t know good or bad, so he would still call Liao pangzi and explain it.


    After the call, kraft quickly swept away the food, and then went out to buy the tools and materials needed to refine the magic medicine.


    The tools for making magic potions are not complicated, but many of the materials used in most magic potions are magical biological materials Kraft has never heard of. He picked and chose for a long time before he found a magic potion that can collect materials on the earth. Kraft visited the whole Chinatown and finally went to the crawling pet store to collect all the materials.


    "Dried toad, lizard''s tail, ink ghost umbrella..."


    Kraft put the materials into a simple crucible one by one in order.


    Crucible is an indispensable part in many chemical experiments, so Kraft does not lack crucible, but the crucible used in modern science is quite different from the crucible in the medieval magic world. In case, kraft found a similar crucible, which was found in the antique store under Martin''s name.


    According to the pharmaceutical steps in the dream, while stirring, kraft also learned from the witch to recite words. It took more than an hour to boil the magic medicine called "smooth medicine".


    Pour the liquid medicine into the prepared beaker. Kraft took off the mask on his face and fell into meditation.


    My brain is hot and I refined the magic medicine. Now the problem comes


    Who should I drink this?


    Kraft put his nose to the edge of the beaker and sniffed it gently


    "Oh..."


    The smell of Linggai made him almost spit out everything he ate at noon.


    "Something''s wrong! The smooth potion in the dream doesn''t smell like this... "


    In Kraft''s dream, the smoothing potion was used by the witch to beautify her skin. After refining, she couldn''t wait to drink it. At that time, kraft tasted it with her fingers because of curiosity. Although it tasted a little strange, it certainly didn''t smell like the one in front of her.


    "It seems that it should have failed again..."


    After a long day of psychological construction, kraft still didn''t have the courage to try the strange liquid in front of him, and finally poured it into the waste disposal bucket.


    "White happy..."


    In addition to the potion, kraft did not give up testing the magical creations in other dreams. The result was still not ideal. Kraft lay on the floor of the laboratory and sighed helplessly.


    "So Dr. Ali''s inventions are really pure scientific creations?"


    The creation of mysterious power cannot be copied, so it shows that the foot strength enhancement shoes and bow mimicry do not contain any mysterious power.


    "Is it because the physical rules of different worlds are different or something? Then why can I copy it? "


    Although it''s a good thing to be able to master this strange power, Kraft is still curious about the specific reasons for this situation. He wants to find someone to test whether only he can make this unscientific scientific creation, but doing so may expose his own particularity, Moreover, kraft did not intend to spread these more magical props. Finally, he chose to give up and continue to investigate.

 Chapter 10

    Three days passed quickly. Kraft took a gift for Aunt Mei and took a ride to Queens.


    "Happy birthday, Aunt Mei."


    He walked into Parker''s yard and gave the gift to Peter Parker. Kraft came forward and hugged Aunt Mei, and then said hello to the middle-aged man next to her.


    "Uncle Ben, long time no see."


    "Hello, kraft."


    Benjamin Parker patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I was surprised to see your news on TV some time ago."


    Kraft curled his lips: "it''s not that guy who has nothing to do with stark. I''m almost bored to death."


    "Hey! Can you say that, Mr. stark? "


    Peter Parker stood aside to defend his idol.


    "Why not say that he is not my idol. For me, he is a big trouble, that''s all."


    "But your product can sell so many because of Mr. Stark''s promotion!"


    Peter Parker said eloquently.


    "Oh? Do you think our family will lack that money? "


    Kraft raised his chin with disdain.


    "What a nuisance you look now! Kraft! You''ve become what you used to hate most! "


    "Yes, because I just learned what Tony Stark usually looks like."


    Kraft shrugged and mocked.


    "You see, without the fan filter, you actually hate Tony Stark."


    "This... This is not the same at all!"


    Peter Parker retorted stiffly.


    At this time, Aunt Mei came and made a round. She held Kraft''s shoulder and pushed him to the house.


    "Well, well, stop bullying Peter and come and try my apple pie."


    "Oh, well, it''s really a little inappropriate for a seventh grader to bully an eleventh grader."


    Kraft spread his hand and walked to the house with Aunt Mei''s strength.


    "Come on, Peter, come with me to move out the grill."


    Uncle Ben patted Peter on the back as a comfort, and then took him inside.


    "Oh! Look who this is? Our little genius, kraft Lee! "


    As soon as he entered the room, the fat ned Leeds came running with his fat body shaking and shouted in an exaggerated tone.


    Kraft was friendly to the fat man who was also Asian. He stretched out his hand and slapped ned ned. Then he said modestly, "come on, Ned, the technical content of those things I made is not high. Haven''t there been many imitation products?"


    The copyright law of the United States has been very strict, but capitalists can always find loopholes. After the mechanism lock was brought to fire by stark, similar but different puzzle solving locks and forced fitness devices similar to the wrecking treadmill soon appeared.


    "But they haven''t been attracted by the famous Tony Stark, have they?"


    "Oh, no kidding..." Kraft rolled his eyes. "Do you really think Tony Stark treats me differently? He just said it casually. "


    Kraft, who has no fan filter, is still very sober. With Tony Stark''s inconsistent character, he may forget his name after the interview.


    Talking and laughing with Ned, he walked into the living room. Kraft picked up an apple pie made by Aunt Mei and looked at the others in the living room while eating it.


    Several familiar faces should be the staff in the shelter. There are two or three unknown friends, perhaps my uncle''s friends. There are no others.


    "There don''t seem to be many people."


    Kraft swallowed the apple pie in his hand and looked at ned with some wonder. With the good character of Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben, his friends should be more than that. Martin had held two birthday parties for Aunt Mei in the shelter before. Which time was not the noisy gong and drum, the roaring of firecrackers, the waving of red flags and the sea of people.


    Ned replied angrily, "Peter''s house is such a big place. Can you stand with so many people?"


    "Well, I''m stupid."


    Kraft patted his forehead and looked left and right.


    "What about Mary? Why didn''t she come? "


    Mary''s full name is Mary Jane Watson. She is not only Peter''s neighbor, classmate and secret lover, but also the niece of Aunt Mei''s good friend Anna Watson. Therefore, it is reasonable that she should also attend Aunt Mei''s birthday party.


    "It is said that Aunt Mei gave Peter the task of inviting Mary, and then... You know."


    Ned shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Ho ho ~"


    Kraft narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox.


    "There is a Chinese saying that distant relatives are better than close neighbors. Isn''t it impolite for Aunt Mei not to call Mary on her birthday?"


    "Say that to Peter."


    Ned shook his head and picked up the fourth apple pie. This was the amount Kraft saw when he came in. He must have eaten less before.


    Reaching out and patting Ned''s big belly, kraft sighed, "seeing you, I seem to see David''s future."


    "David? Oh, the one who runs the restaurant at home! " Ned licked his lips and soon recalled Liao pangzi''s identity. "Their food is really delicious! It''s just too expensive! "


    "Wait! Didn''t we just talk about Mary Jane? Why are you talking about my figure again? "


    Ned slapped Kraft off the hand that harassed his belly and took a deep breath to make his belly look less round, but unfortunately, he failed.


    "What, Mary Jane?"


    Hearing the name he cared about, Peter, who was busy, quickly came up and stared at Kraft with vigilant eyes.


    "Don''t mess around! Kraft! "


    "Why did I mess around?" Kraft retorted bluntly, "do you call Mary to the party?"


    "Ah..." Peter''s face turned red. He said nervously, "but it''s too late to tell her now."


    Kraft looked contemptuously at the 10000 willing but hesitant cowards in his heart, "who is the reason for such a delay? "Why?"


    Peter Parker fled in shame.


    Ned shook his head and sighed helplessly. His good friend''s character was indeed a little weak. He was bullied to death by a child four or five years younger than himself.


    "Let''s go."


    Kraft pulled Ned''s arm.


    "Let''s call Mary."


    "If you go and call Mary, won''t you be able to do it alone? It''s next door anyway... "


    While talking, Ned kept glancing at Uncle Ben walking out with raw meat chops and hot dogs, and swallowed from time to time.


    You''re so fat!


    Kraft said with a black line in his head, "really not? Then wait, don''t say I won''t play with you. "


    "Huh? Are you going to pit Peter again? "


    Ned pulled his attention back from the barbecue and looked seriously at Kraft.


    As Peter''s good friend, Ned has seen more than once how the bear boy changed his ways to bully Peter. He took a deep breath when he thought that Peter would be trapped by Kraft again.


    "Please take me with you!"


    Kraft craned his neck and looked around. Peter was being grabbed by Uncle Ben for help. He didn''t pay attention to this side. Then he grabbed Ned''s arm and ran out quickly.


    They ran out of Parker''s house and went around the back to Mary''s downstairs.


    Ned watched Kraft take a palm sized electric horn out of his pocket, fiddle with it a few times and put it to his mouth.


    "Hi ~ Ned, it''s me, Peter Parker, your best friend!"


    From the electric horn came the voice of Peter Parker.


    "Generous crab -!"


    Ned''s fat face gave an exaggerated expression. He grabbed Kraft''s horn, put it to his mouth and tried to say a few words.


    "I, Peter Parker, am ned Leeds''s most loyal little brother."


    "Wow! This thing is amazing! Kraft, what a genius you are! "


    Ned fondly played with his electric horn and gave Kraft a thumbs up.


    Reaching for Ned''s onomatopoeic horn, kraft turned it to the maximum, then pointed the horn at Mary Jane''s house and shouted in Peter''s voice, "Mary! I miss you! Mary! I think you can''t sleep! "


    After shouting, kraft quickly put away the onomatopoeia and ran away. Ned was stunned and quickly ran away with him.


    The amplified voice not only alerted Mary Jane who was resting in the house, but also alerted Peter Parker who was fighting Uncle Ben and Aunt Mei.


    "Who is it? I''m confessing to Mary! "


    Peter Parker felt nervous. When people were talking, the voice they heard was somewhat different from that heard by others, so he didn''t recognize that the voice just now was actually his own voice.


    But Uncle Ben and Aunt Mei are very familiar with Peter''s voice.


    "Peter, did that sound like your voice?"


    Uncle Ben scratched his head in doubt and subconsciously reached out to touch Peter in front of him. He hasn''t reflected what the situation is.


    "My voice?"


    Although young Peter was counselled, he had no problem in intelligence. Even his intelligence was much higher than that of ordinary people, so he soon figured out the causes and consequences.


    "Kraft!!!"


    Peter Parker left his work and ran to Mary Jane''s house.


    Then it happened to hit Mary Jane who pushed the window open and looked out.


    "Peter?"


    Mary Jane, with red hair, raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    She and Peter Parker are classmates even if they are neighbors, and their elders are still girlfriends, so they are very familiar with each other. Mary can naturally detect Peter''s favor for herself, but this guy usually can''t hold a fart for a long time. Is he so bold today?


    "No... not so... I... that..."


    At this moment, Peter Parker seemed to be in the biggest crisis in his life of more than ten years.

 Chapter 11

    "Come on! Peter! Tell Mary! "


    At the corner of the street, Ned poked out a little fat face, looked anxiously at Peter, who was stunned in place, and kept whispering to cheer him up.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Just Peter''s advice may not be able to say a whole word in front of Mary."


    Kraft put his hands on his chest and leaned against the wall, laughing.


    As Kraft said, Peter finally calmed down after a long hesitation.


    "No, no, no, that voice was Kraft''s Prank!"


    Peter waved his hands flustered and explained to Mary Jane, who was smiling with both hands on the windowsill.


    "Although I don''t know how he did it, I really didn''t do it!"


    "Kraft?"


    After listening to Peter''s explanation with a smile, Mary stretched out her hand to lift her long red hair and smiled even more on her face. Because of the relationship between Aunt Mei and Peter, she is also familiar with Kraft. In particular, kraft molested Peter in her own name from time to time. Mary not only didn''t feel angry, but felt very interesting.


    Mary Jane actually has some good feelings for Peter Parker, but his submissive character makes Mary very unhappy. Her childhood experience makes her very insecure. No matter how excellent Peter is, Mary can''t become his girlfriend as long as he still has such a character.


    This is why Kraft took her to flirt with Peter. Instead of being angry, she sometimes cooperated deliberately.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Peter nodded his head wildly, and finally didn''t forget to take this opportunity to invite Mary Jane to Aunt Mei''s birthday party.


    "In fact, today is Aunt Mei''s birthday. He invited you to the birthday party for me."


    Unfortunately, this opportunity is not very good.


    "So if he hadn''t come to play a prank, you wouldn''t have told me, would you?"


    Mary Jane frowned and looked angry. In fact, she was a little angry. No matter what her relationship with Peter was, she always respected Aunt Mei. She didn''t want to miss her birthday party for this reason.


    "Ah... No... I just forgot to inform you temporarily. I was going to come again before the party..."


    In a hurry, Peter pulled a perfunctory and flawed panic, which made Mary Jane even more unhappy.


    "I see. I''ll change my clothes and go there."


    Mary looked cold, left Peter with a confused face, left the windowsill and went back to her room.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing Mary''s figure leaving from the window, Peter hung his head with a lost face. Ned, who couldn''t hear their conversation, knew that Peter must have counselled again. He punched on the wall angrily.


    "What a good chance! Why did Peter just let it go? "


    As he said this, he ran towards Peter, who was dragging his feet back.


    "You fool! What a good chance! Why not take the opportunity to tell Mary? "


    "Ned?"


    Peter, who had been staring at the ground, looked up and saw that his friend was staring at him angrily. He scratched his head inexplicably, and then he knew it later.


    "You saw it!"


    Peter panicked at the thought of being seen by his friends, but soon he was lost again, because there was one more thing that made him sad.


    "I seem to have made Mary angry..."


    "How did you do it?"


    Ned gasped and was astonished at Peter.


    Claft, who came over slowly, also looked up to Peter. He just noticed that Mary had some good feelings for Peter, so he molested him again and again. Logically, even if Peter didn''t take the opportunity to confess, Mary wouldn''t be angry. If she was angry just because of this situation, Mary would have been angry by Peter.


    "I don''t know why..."


    Peter scratched his hair with a look of annoyance and told ned all about his previous conversation with Mary.


    Ned: "


    "You mean you wanted to tell Mary, and then I cut your beard and used it as a prank..."


    Kraft, who was behind two people, was also taken. He turned over his eyes and make complaints about it.


    Then he startled Peter.


    "Kraft? When did you come? "


    With a silent shake of his head, kraft had nothing to say to Peter, a fool, and walked past him and ned to Parker''s house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peter knew he had said something stupid. He was silent for a while before he remembered to settle with Kraft.


    "Wait! You kid fucked me again! "


    Peter took two quick steps to catch up with Kraft, grabbed him by the shoulder and pulled him back.


    "I''m clearly creating opportunities for you. You''re too seedless to seize the opportunity."


    Kraft broke free of Peter''s palm and looked contemptuous.


    "I don''t need you to give me any chance!"


    Peter said hard.


    "Oh, Peter, forget it. You wouldn''t dare talk to Mary if it weren''t for Kraft."


    However, Ned, a good friend, was also stabbing at the side.


    "If you depend on yourself, you can''t catch up with Mary Jane in your life."


    "Hey! Ned! "


    "It''s no use yelling at me. Admit it, Peter. You were a coward in front of Mary."


    "He doesn''t usually have the courage to go anywhere."


    Kraft mocked with his mouth curled.


    "Oh no, I just... I''m just not ready..."


    Peter had no leisure to quarrel with Kraft at this time.


    "If you continue to prepare, Mary will become someone else''s girlfriend. I''ve heard that the lightning guy has been paying great attention to Mary recently."


    When ned finished this sentence, Peter became more depressed, and he also heard about it. However, considering the gap between himself and lightning Thompson, Peter was not confident that he could win the beauty.


    "Hi ~ Peter, are you interested in going to the movies with me next weekend?"


    Just as Peter became depressed because of Thompson, Mary Jane''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which made him refreshed in an instant.


    "Interested! I''m very interested! "


    The ecstatic Peter suddenly turned back, but he didn''t see Mary. He only saw Kraft, the bear child, holding up a trumpet and smiling at himself.


    "Then I''ll give you the movie tickets. I want to see the latest fierce ghost street!"


    Kraft continued to flirt with Peter in Mary''s voice.


    And Ned was laughing to death.


    "Kraft!!!"


    At this moment, Peter finally knew what Kraft used to imitate his voice.


    What an interesting invention. I don''t know what the principle is.


    While chasing Kraft, Peter thought to himself that even with full anger, Peter was still interested in Kraft''s trumpet.


    Although Peter was several years older than Kraft, kraft had adjusted his foot strengthening shoes early before. With Peter''s weak chicken like physical strength, it was naturally impossible to catch up with him. After escaping back to Parker''s house, with the favor of Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben, Peter had no way to take Kraft at all.


    Soon, Mary Jane, who had changed her clothes, came to Parker''s house. Fortunately, America was not very particular about giving gifts, otherwise Mary received the notice at this time and had no time to prepare gifts.


    But even so, she didn''t have a good face for Peter Parker. She ignored Peter until the end of the party. Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben shook their heads helplessly.


    After the happy birthday party, Kraft''s life returned to calm again, and Martin Lee was not at home. He could go to Liao pangzi''s tooth sacrifice every day. His childhood was not too comfortable. The only thing that bothered him was that he fell into a bottleneck in dream technology.


    Because he dreamed of something that was not controlled by Kraft, it led to a fault in many technical aspects. Even if he could study by himself when he was awake, he could not get many relevant teaching materials and materials.


    Many of the things Kraft is now able to manufacture are either without equipment, or without materials, or they are too dangerous.


    Just as Kraft wondered if he would take the opportunity to rest for a while, a new character appeared in his dream.


    "This is unscientific..."


    Kraft woke up from bed again and began to doubt life with his head in his arms.


    This time, another Japanese appeared in the dream, and like Dr. Ali, her name was directly called "doctor". From the technology she showed in the dream, she deserved the name of "doctor".


    But the problem is


    What the hell is eight?


    Are Japanese primary school students going against the sky?!


    The famous detective Shinichi Kudo, who has never met before, has exaggerated. It''s unrealistic for eight year old Dr. Laurie Dongyun to create an intelligent robot just like human beings alone?!


    Kraft, who had mastered a lot of science and technology by relying on dreams, was a little complacent, but he was really hit when he saw Dr. Dongyun, the rebellious little Laurie.


    "I must be dreaming... No! I was dreaming... It was a dream. It''s okay! "


    Kraft''s mind was a little confused by the blow. Finally, he deceived himself and others and lay back in bed, pretending that nothing had happened.


    When he woke up again, kraft had fully accepted the fact that he was not as good as an eight year old Laurie. At this time, he had time to recall the bits and pieces of Dr. Dongyun''s dream when he made robots.


    Then he found out


    "With my skills, it seems that I can do it. Hey!"


    Kraft was suddenly excited.


    A robot with almost no difference in appearance and behavior from humans can be made with such a pile of relatively simple technologies. Dr. Dongyun must be an unscientific scientist like Dr. Ali. If he can really replicate the same robot, That shows that their dreams are definitely not just teaching knowledge.


    This strange science can be copied, so can those magic fairies be far away?


    Kraft couldn''t help falling into reverie.

 Chapter 12

    After calling Liao pangzi skillfully and asking him to ask for leave, kraft took milk and bread from the fridge for breakfast and ran to his studio.


    Pushing open the door of the studio, kraft opened the lid of the milk, poured two mouthfuls, and swallowed the bread stuffed into his mouth on the road.


    "Hoo - almost choked..."


    Kraft beat his chest gently with his fist and poured two more mouthfuls of milk.


    Throwing the empty milk box into the trash can, kraft began to draw the design of the robot.


    Although Kraft can copy the production process step by step without the design drawing and completely according to the memory in the dream, this will not have much effect on his own technical polishing. Anyway, he now has enough funds and time and has sufficient trial and error costs. Naturally, he chooses a method that can hone his technology better.


    Kraft didn''t intend to change the design of the initial version, although there were many designs that seemed a little inexplicable to him, such as toe USB, head toaster, and the large spring that the robot couldn''t take off by itself.


    But in order to be stable, kraft tried not to modify it when he tried to make it for the first time.


    "Huh?"


    Kraft, who was drawing the design drawing, suddenly turned his head and looked back in doubt. Then he stopped his work and called out the monitoring in the studio. However, he was the only one in the studio from beginning to end.


    "Illusion..."


    Kraft scratched his head and looked behind him with some vigilance. Just when he was drawing the design drawing, he vaguely felt that someone behind him was peeping at himself. Kraft''s intuition was very sensitive. He remembered that this strange intuition had always existed in him. He had saved himself several times when wandering in the past, So he still believes in his intuition.


    It''s just that there are occasional mistakes in intuition. Especially when Kraft just found that his intuition is very useful, he was very nervous when he was a little flustered. Later, he found that it was his psychological role. Kraft also took a lot of time to adjust, so he didn''t pay attention to it after checking the monitoring and still didn''t find anything strange.


    Kraft, who put himself back to work, soon finished drawing the design drawing, and then he took the initiative to block the memory of Dr. Dongyun when he made the robot. He is already familiar with this operation, which is also related to the characteristics of his dream memory. All dreams related to invention and creation, unlike ordinary memory, are like files that can be called by him at any time, It''s a bit like the so-called Memory Palace, but it''s only effective for Kraft''s dream memory.


    After shielding the relevant memory, kraft began to make the robot according to his own design drawing.


    After doing this, he spent more than a week in the studio. Martin Lee came back from his business trip, and kraft still stayed in the studio.


    Dr. Mingming Dongyun made the robot in less than a day


    Kraft only blocked the memory related to production, and he was impressed by other details.


    I knew it was blocked together


    Kraft grabbed his hair, which had become messy because he hadn''t taken care of it for a long time, and lamented in his heart.


    "Hey! Kraft, did you stay up late again yesterday? "


    Martin Lee came in carrying a bag of small cages and frowned at Kraft''s red eyes.


    "No, No."


    Kraft waved his hands in a hurry. His production is coming to an end. It would be a pity if Martin grabbed him back at this time.


    "I just used my eyes too much. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring last night. I went to bed at more than 11 o''clock!"


    "Really? But you promised me to go to bed before ten. "


    Martin said, staring at Kraft with a calm face.


    "Didn''t I work too hard and forget..."


    Kraft came up to Martin with a flattering smile.


    "Today I set an alarm clock and definitely go to bed before 10 o''clock!"


    Anyway, it can be over today. Fool it first!


    "What you said!"


    Martin didn''t know Kraft''s little abacus. He stretched out his hand and made a virtual point to Kraft''s forehead. Finally, a smile appeared on his face, and then handed over the small cage bag in his hand.


    "Have breakfast."


    "Oh! David''s little cage bag! "


    Kraft was about to reach for it when Martin suddenly retracted his hand.


    "You haven''t washed yet."


    "... okay..."


    Kraft''s hands froze in mid air, then hung down his arms reluctantly and moved back to the bathroom step by step.


    After the breakfast brought by Martin, kraft moved his hands and feet and put himself into the production of the robot again. At this time, the whole robot has been basically built, which is almost supplemented by details and connected to the final power source.


    The so-called power source is not the huge spring on the back, but a device that uses food to convert energy. The device is placed in the abdomen of the robot in the design drawing. In short, Dr. Dongyun really designed a "stomach" for the robot.


    Rely on food intake to convert into motivation or something


    It''s so unscientific!


    After returning from a business trip, Martin Lee, who has become more relaxed in his work, did not leave in a hurry, but watched Kraft assemble the robot girl who is about to be completed.


    Children grow up


    Looking at the lovely face of the robot girl in front of him, Martin Lee held his chin and cast a meaningful look at Kraft.


    Kraft:???


    "Hey! Martin! Why are you looking at me with that strange look? "


    Claft, who was staring uneasily, couldn''t help protesting.


    "No, it''s nothing..." Martin Lee looked back and said to him solemnly: "although the robot looks very cute, it''s not a real human after all."


    "Of course I know this kind of thing. I did it myself!"


    Kraft threw a blank eye at Martin for no reason.


    "Oh, well, maybe I misunderstood..."


    Martin smacked his lips, and Kraft''s reaction made him understand that he might have wanted to go wrong.


    "God talks..."


    Kraft curled his lips and didn''t go deep into what his adoptive father misunderstood. The production of the robot had reached the final stage. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to other things.


    The robot was equipped with the last energy device. Kraft closed the lid on his abdomen and pulled off and smoothed the rolled clothes. Kraft excitedly started the last switch.


    "Kaka... Kaka..."


    With the winding behind her, the robot girl slowly opened her eyes.


    "Kraft?"


    The robot girl tilted her head and shouted out the name of the boy in front of her according to the information in her brain.


    "Hahaha! I succeeded! "


    Kraft hugged Martin beside him excitedly and shook his head up and down madly.


    "Yes! It''s me! "


    Kraft rushed to the robot girl and hit her.


    "It''s incredible that it''s really done!"


    "Wait... Wait..."


    The robot girl shyly protected her body and cried in a soft voice.


    "H, h is bad behavior!"


    "H, you big head!"


    Kraft shook his hand and slapped the robot girl on the forehead.


    "You''re a robot! What''s good! "


    "Ah woo!"


    The robot girl gave a lovely wail, covered her forehead and squatted down, tearfully accusing Kraft of his atrocities.


    Martin Lee looked at his adopted son and the robot he had made interacting with him with a dull face, and his heart was in a mess.


    Is this TMD a robot?!!!


    Kraft''s robot has exceeded Martin''s expectation. He thinks Kraft''s most important thing is to build a robot that looks like a human and is actually a large toy. Occasionally, but now he sees the rich expression and intelligence of the robot girl in front of him


    Take off the spring on your back, it''s no different from ordinary humans, okay!


    After interacting with the robot excitedly for a while, kraft turned his head and looked at the calm surface and the stormy Martin Lee in his heart.


    "Martin, can you help Alice get an ID?"


    "Alice?"


    Martin recovered and looked at Kraft.


    "Well, I named her."


    Kraft pointed to the robot girl he made and told Martin the setting he had already thought of: "Alice Lee, Chinese name Li mingnai, your distant niece, my cousin."


    There is no need to put a Japanese identity on the name. Just keep a name. As for Alice, it comes from Alice''s meaning of sleepwalking in Wonderland, which has something to do with dreams.


    "But she looks older than you."


    "Generation, generation!"


    Kraft waved angrily. Who makes the name in his dream look like a high school student, but he could never call her sister!


    "All right," Martin smacked. Kraft did it all by himself anyway, and let him shout whatever he wanted, "but..."


    Martin pointed to the spring on Alice''s back.


    "With this thing, others will doubt Alice''s identity, won''t they? Can''t you remove it? "


    "Yes."


    Kraft tore the spring off Alice''s back.


    "It''s just an ornament."


    "Eh? EH --! "


    Alice Lee looked at the winding in Kraft''s hand with a shocked face and asked her soul, "then why do you want to put this on me!"


    ¡°emmmmm¡­¡­¡±


    Kraft pondered for a moment, then responded with Dr. Dongyun''s original words: "because it''s more lovely?"


    As Kraft spoke, he conveniently inserted the spring back.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The inserted spring turned naughtily for less than half a turn.


    Alice Minnie Lee: "that''s not cute!!!"


    Kraft: I suddenly understand the reason why Dr. Dongyun designed clockwork~

 Chapter 13

    Kraft flirted with Alice for a while, and finally Martin Lee, who had a black head, asked him to take down the winding that didn''t make much sense.


    "Aren''t you going to be her brother? That''s how you do it? "


    Martin gave Kraft a shudder and laughed and scolded angrily.


    "Okay, okay... I see..."


    Kraft rubbed his head, muttered, and took the spring off Alice''s back again.


    "Great, great!"


    Alice wept with joy and hugged Martin Lee.


    "Thank you, Uncle Martin!"


    After that, it was very simple. With Martin''s current power, it was too easy to get Alice an identity certificate.


    But Kraft didn''t immediately arrange for Alice to go to school.


    First, he wanted to observe for some time. Although Kraft had already input most common sense into Alice, making her look no different from ordinary people, her essence is still robot, so it''s better to observe more.


    In fact, if he wasn''t afraid of trouble, Claude didn''t think there would be any problem if Alice exposed her identity.


    The second reason, of course, is because of age. Although it accounts for the name of a brother in terms of seniority, it is a fact that Alice''s external age is older than herself. Although she can be made a body again, kraft thinks it doesn''t make sense. He might as well wait two years for his own age to go to grade 9 with Alice.


    "That''s good," Martin Lee said to kraft, tasting the food cooked by Alice. "I''m often not at home. I can rest assured that Alice takes care of you."


    With that, Martin glanced at the robot girl who was eating with relish, and felt speechless again.


    A good robot has to eat... I really don''t understand what young people are thinking now.


    But the craft is really good.


    Martin burst out laughing, shook his head and continued to taste the food on the table.


    Alice''s craft is good. It''s necessary. Kraft urges Martin Lee to get married every day. Doesn''t he just want a breeder who can make Chinese food? So when he entered the information for Alice, he put in an extra pile of recipes.


    Ask Liao pangzi next time and see if you can get some recipes of fumanlou''s signature dishes from him.


    Kraft picked up the meal quickly and planned it discontentedly.


    After a sumptuous lunch, Martin Lee looked at Alice, who was consciously doing housework, with a lot of peace in his heart.


    Regardless of the wonderful slots on the robot, at least in terms of practicability, he can safely leave Kraft at home and devote himself to the revenge plan against the Majia gang.


    "I have a job, so I''ll go first."


    Martin Lee patted Kraft on the head and reminded him.


    "If you have time, prepare more cards for yourself. Recently, I have a little conflict with others in business, and they may come to trouble you."


    "Again?"


    Kraft frowned. This was not the first time. Otherwise, why should he make strange equipment such as anesthetic watches for himself? It was because he had similar experience before.


    But that was a relatively early thing. After Martin established the shelter, this situation did not happen again.


    "Aren''t you all rich now? Why would anyone bother you? "


    "It''s because I''m more powerful now that there are more such things. But the strength of my previous opponents is not strong. They were solved by my men before they found you, but my opponents are different this time..."


    Martin Lee rubbed Kraft''s head, squatted down and said seriously, "I need to mobilize a lot of people to deal with them, so you may be negligent here. Is there a problem?"


    After living with Kraft for so long, Martin Lee still knows him very well. His adopted son is not as gentle as he looks, so he doesn''t treat Kraft as an ordinary child.


    "No problem at all!"


    Kraft answered, patting his chest confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I have many means!"


    "For example, I don''t know when to learn kung fu?"


    Martin raised his eyebrows and joked.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Kraft felt the back of his head with embarrassment.


    After the dance, Martin asked Kraft curiously what was going on. Naturally, he wouldn''t hide anything. He took out his arm strength enhancement wrist guard and showed it to Martin. He wanted to make a set for Martin, but he was rejected.


    "You''re not the only one with cards."


    Martin patted Kraft on the shoulder meaningfully.


    After explaining to kraft, Martin Lee left home. What he said to kraft was true and false.


    The Revenge of the maggia gang was expected by Martin, but it was a lie to say that he had no one to ensure Kraft''s safety. Just Martin wanted to see how his adopted son could do and dig a small hole for the maggia gang who came to steal the house.


    "Is something dangerous going to happen?"


    Alice listened about it, and when Martin had left, she leaned over carefully and whispered.


    "Peace of mind, it''s not a big problem."


    Kraft didn''t pay much attention to Martin Lee''s reminder. He was still very confident in his inventions. In addition, kraft was not as vigilant as before after being calm for so long, and he was much more relaxed than before.


    "But I still want to strengthen your arms."


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to Martin''s so-called business opponents, kraft was a watertight guy, or he wanted to be a watertight wise man, so he wouldn''t forget the precautions he should take.


    After all, Alice''s attack style, in addition to a pair of rocket flying fists with more stereotypes than practicality, is the only wrist soya bean machine gun used for fun.


    "Eh? Am I going to fight, too? "


    Alice waved her hands in a panic,


    "I can''t fight or something. It''s terrible!"


    It''s also strange. It''s clear that Kraft adjusted her character a little when inputting data for Alice. In the end, she still has such a soft and cute character as in her dream.


    Kraft can''t help it. Artificial intelligence is still too advanced for him. He doesn''t dare to move too much.


    "Don''t worry, just strengthen your self-protection ability, just in case."


    She comforted Alice softly, and kraft got up and stretched.


    "I''ll take a nap and go to the studio in the afternoon to help you upgrade."


    "Ha - I''ll have a sleep first. Has my brother prepared a room for me?"


    Alice also yawned and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Kraft: "


    What does Dr. Dongyun think? The robot has a hairy sleep! And the physiological reaction of yawning and tears. How do you do it?


    Although Alice was assembled by herself from beginning to end, kraft felt that he could not understand the mystery of some unscientific functions even if he mastered all the knowledge related to robots in the world.


    "Come with me."


    Tossing his head and putting aside these messy ideas, kraft took Alice to an idle room and took out an inflatable mattress and pillow quilt from the cabinet.


    "You''ll make do with it first, help you upgrade in the afternoon, and then take you to buy some daily necessities."


    "Hi ~"


    Even if Kraft set Alice as Chinese, she still had some habits and mouth habits of Japanese talents, but it wasn''t a big problem, so Kraft didn''t care too much.


    It''s more lovely.


    After finishing Alice''s room, kraft went back to his room and fell asleep.


    From time to time in his dream, he can acquire all kinds of knowledge, so Kraft has developed the good habit of taking a nap, but it also has a bad effect. That is, he is used to sleeping back when he gets up in the morning, otherwise Kraft won''t make himself a screaming chicken alarm device.


    With Kraft falling asleep, a middle-aged man in a white coat with sparse hair on his head appeared in his dream.


    I''ve had good luck these days.


    Looking at the standard white coat, Kraft''s eyes brightened. With this dress, it basically showed that this dream was a scientific way, and the middle-aged man was still a new face he had never seen before.


    This made Kraft have great expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, it''s time to get up."


    Alice, who was awakened by the alarm clock, got up from bed, came to Kraft''s room and gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Inside came Kraft''s voice, which didn''t sound very good.


    Alice pushed open the door and thrust her head through the crack in the door.


    Kraft was sitting on his bed with a black face and an angry look.


    "Did I bother you?"


    Before being touched by Kraft''s "salty pig hand", Alice was still very afraid of him. She asked carefully for fear that Kraft would spill his anger on herself.


    "... it has nothing to do with you."


    Kraft saw Alice''s hamster like expression and rubbed her cheek hard to make her expression less ugly, comforted softly.


    Clutching the bridge of his nose and turning down from bed, kraft calmed his anger and led Alice to his studio.


    What the hell is a solar flashlight?! And that shit wants you to die 3000... This TM can also be called invention?!


    It''s white coat and bald. Looking at the appearance of a big man on the side of science and technology, it turns out that it''s the same way as manual Geng. Is it funny? incorrect! The invention of this product is not as good as manual work!


    it ticks me off!


    You have the face to call Da Vinci!

 Chapter 14

    "Plan to start."


    Martin Lee, who left home, pressed the Bluetooth headset in his ear and gave orders to the ready devil gang.


    "I see, boss."


    The low and hoarse voice was transmitted back to Martin''s headphones through the radio wave. The demon gangs hidden in the Chinatown of New York took action one after another and flocked to the hell kitchen, the largest gathering place of gangs in New York.


    Soon, Martin Lee''s cell phone began to ring wildly.


    "What do you want to do? Negative! "


    There was a murky questioning voice in the mobile phone.


    "It''s just a personal grudge, Kim, you know."


    Martin Lee''s appearance did not know when it had changed. The whole person was like a film, showing black and white, and his voice became as low and hoarse as the devil''s gang.


    "Just trouble with the hammer?"


    "Just trouble him."


    "If you do something superfluous, you should know the consequences, negative."


    "Don''t worry, Kim, I don''t plan to be an enemy of the whole new york gang."


    "This is the best."


    After testing each other for a few words, Jin hung up the phone, and then ordered his men: "pay attention to all the movements of the demon gang. As long as they don''t provoke our territory, don''t do anything."


    In addition to Jinhe, gangs of all sizes in hell''s kitchen stirred up because of the actions of the demon gang.


    Those gangs who know the inside story and can contact Martin Lee are still relatively calm, but more small gangs who don''t know it gather in their own territory one by one to guard against the "invasion" of the demon gang.


    However, the invasion of the demon gang did not wait, but many gangs took advantage of this chaos and began to wantonly swallow up their peers around their territory.


    The superheroes active in the hell kitchen, the night devil, the punisher and so on, became nervous. However, after learning that it was a gang fire, most superheroes chose to sit on the sidelines.


    No, that''s why hammer hasn''t figured out when he offended the demon gang.


    With the participation of Mr. negatives, the attack of the devil Gang suddenly became decadent. Under the leadership of negatives, the devil Gang took away three important territories of the Majia gang in a row within an hour.


    Now the big boss couldn''t sit still and hurried to intercept with his own hands.


    "Negative!"


    As a hairy boy, hammerhead raised his Chicago typewriter and gave him a shuttle at the first time he saw the negative.


    However, the negative film just raised its arm at will and created a negative energy shield in front of the body, which easily blocked the bullet.


    "Go to hell!"


    I didn''t think it was necessary to talk to the hammer head. With a big hand, the film let the members of the demon Gang continue to attack the Majia Gang, and I rushed towards the hammer head with a negative energy sword.


    Compared with Martin Lee, Joseph harrow has no special ability. He just suffered a heavy blow to his head in a gang fire, and then replaced himself with an iron skull, so that he won''t be shot in the head again. Moreover, after some training, he can easily knock over a car and collapse a wall with his iron head, which is also the origin of his nickname "hammer".


    But in front of the negative energy of Mr. negatives, the iron head of hammer, which is invincible in the battle of ordinary gangs, is not worth mentioning.


    In just a few minutes, the hammer head was cut to pieces by the negative film, and the scarred head was cut again, revealing the skull glittering with metallic luster.


    However, although hammer head has never seen the power of negatives, as the enemy, he has collected some information about negatives. He knows that he is a character with special abilities, and there are many such characters in the hell kitchen.


    "Boom!"


    A huge figure broke through the wall and rushed out of the nearby building. One shoulder hit the unexpected film. Then he pushed forward against him and collapsed several walls one after another. Only then was he lifted out by the film with negative energy.


    "Cough... Damn it..."


    The negative struggled to stand up from a pile of ruins and beat his left hand powerlessly around him. He gently stroked some of his left ribs and suddenly felt a stabbing pain. Obviously, he was also injured.


    Although the negative energy obtained after human experiment has brought superhuman power to Martin Lee, this power is more inclined to stimulate other people''s spirit and energy attack, which has a great impact on the improvement of his own physical quality, but it is not much.


    "Alexei!"


    The film stared at the new attacker and squeezed his name out of his teeth.


    Like Joseph harrow, Alexei Mikhailovich sisevich is also a hairy, but different from the hammerhead who laid down a large area of territory, he has always been wandering in the hell kitchen as a thug. Later, he was subjected to human experiments and forced to wear a layer of rhinoceros skin, As a result, he has obtained almost invulnerable ability and far more physical quality than ordinary people.


    Alexei, the rhinoceros man, got up from the ground, shook his dizzy head, blew out a thick breath from his nostrils and stared back at the negative.


    Alexei''s intelligence is not high, but his combat effectiveness is one of the best in hell''s kitchen. He came to help the hammer is not a "hometown friendship", but someone paid.


    When others pay him, he has to work hard. Alexei''s brain circuit is so simple.


    "Ha!"


    Alexei lowered his head, pointed the rhinoceros horn on his head at the negative film, made a violent drink and hit him like an angry rhinoceros.


    "Tut... Trouble!"


    The negative film made several negative energy spears and threw them at Alexei. At the same time, the negative energy on the soles of the feet exploded and bounced his body to one side.


    The dark spear hit Alexei''s body and made him cry for a while, but it couldn''t cause much damage to his body. Instead, Alexei broke it by Qi Qi.


    The film returned to his men narrowed his eyes and looked around. At this time, the hammer head had disappeared, leaving only a group of men and Alexei to intercept themselves here.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sipping his mouth, the film still reluctantly issued an evacuation order.


    In addition to making swords and energy attacks, the most powerful negative energy of Mr. negatives is actually negative energy infection. To put it bluntly, it is to amplify the negative emotions at the bottom of others'' hearts. It is naturally unfavourable for ordinary people or people who have experienced special grief, but the effect is not so obvious when dealing with villains in the kitchen of hell.


    If he hadn''t been attacked, he would still be able to continue to entangle with Alexei, but now he is seriously injured and can''t stop the arrogant rhinoceros man. The demon gang has no outstanding personal combat power except him. If he continues to fight, Alexei will only turn the world upside down.


    "Still underestimated the hell kitchen..."


    The negative left the hell kitchen surrounded by members of the demon gang and looked back at the residence of the maggia gang.


    As one of the largest gangster leaders in New York, it is certainly impossible for the negative film not to pay attention to the special place of hell kitchen, but his sphere of influence is ultimately in Chinatown. Even if he knows the existence of special characters such as Jinhe, Alexei and the night devil, he has no specific contact. Most of the intersection with hell kitchen is to retaliate against the maggia gang.


    That''s why Alexei was caught off guard.


    Just like the negative doesn''t know about hell''s kitchen, hell''s kitchen didn''t know much about the strength of Mr. negative before, so he didn''t finish the first battle this time. Later, it''s more difficult to force the hammer again. Even if he forced the hammer, he must be well prepared.


    But if you want to destroy the Majia Gang, you don''t have to kill the hammer. As long as you keep destroying the business and industry of the Majia Gang, the hungry wolves in the hell kitchen will naturally fall into the well and rush up to divide the Majia gang.


    Even if this will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred, the film gentleman will not hesitate to take revenge. However, as an outsider, the devil gang can launch a large-scale raid on the maggia Gang, but if it becomes a long-term confrontation, the leaders of Jinhe and other hell kitchens will not respond. With Alexei as an example, the film will not underestimate these people.


    "Tell the others to retreat..."


    The negative covered his ribs and refused to command.


    "Kraft, send a few more people to ensure his safety."

 Chapter 15

    "Isn''t Uncle Martin coming back?"


    Alice put the hot food on the table and asked Kraft, who had just answered the phone.


    "Yes... Maybe he thinks you can take care of me."


    Kraft sat down at the table angrily and muttered, "he must have thought I was troublesome for a long time. Now he can''t say he''s smart in the nightclub!"


    "Eh? Night, nightclub? "


    Hearing such exciting words, Alice''s face quickly turned red and her hands began to shake.


    You are a robot. What are you so shy of!


    Kraft glanced at Alice silently, and then saw the crumbling soup bowl in her hand.


    "The soup is going to spill!"


    Just in time, he reached out to hold the soup bowl in Alice''s hand, and kraft grinned and put it firmly on the table.


    "Hot hot!!!"


    After putting down the soup bowl, kraft screamed and shook his hands. He didn''t use a rag like Alice.


    You are a robot. Why are you afraid of scalding!


    Although Alice made it herself, kraft still couldn''t understand her operation mechanism.


    "Yes, sorry!"


    Alice dropped her rag and hurried to get the medical box.


    "Alas..."


    Claft sighed helplessly as he applied a cold compress to his hands with the rag Alice had left behind.


    He was getting used to Alice''s rashness. Although it was a headache, it really made Kraft feel like a sister.


    Actually, it''s very warm.


    "Brother! Here comes the medicine box Oh! "


    Watching Alice fall to the ground, "crack" clapped in front of her, and the medicine box in her hand scattered all over the ground. Kraft sighed again.


    I must have pulled my head just now to feel warm.


    "Woo woo..."


    Alice rubbed her nose, raised her head, and looked at Kraft tearfully.


    "Martin thought you could take care of me..."


    Kraft, who sighed three times, pulled Alice up, and then sorted out the overturned medicine box with her.


    "Ah woo..."


    Alice, who was unjustifiable, gave a cry of grief and reluctantly retorted.


    "But without me, no one will cook for you."


    "That''s right, that''s right," said Kraft, playfully reaching out and touching Alice''s head, and then grinning again when he touched the scald. "We Alice are the most important."


    "Don''t treat me like a child!"


    Alice protested with a fierce fist.


    Although Martin Lee, an irresponsible parent, is away from home every day, Kraft''s life is still interesting.


    This made him completely forget Martin''s warning.


    At the beginning, kraft also slightly warned himself whether there were any strangers around him, but more than ten days later, there was no movement at all, so Kraft left it behind.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden crash interrupted the quarrel between the "brother and sister". The fragments of the window mixed with broken glass made a mess of the food with no moving chopsticks on the table.


    Kraft turned his neck stiffly and looked at his broken window.


    A few angry gangsters were turning in from there.


    "Oh, there''s a little girl?"


    One of the guys with a row of lip rings nailed to his lips looked around the house, and then looked at Alice with a silver smile.


    "Don''t ask for trouble!"


    The strongest of the intruders slapped the lip ring man on the back of the head and shouted in a low voice.


    "Finish the boss''s task quickly, and you''ll be in trouble when the police come!"


    "What did you do to someone else''s dinner, asshole!"


    In a rage, kraft turned the knob on his wrist to the maximum, then grabbed a medicine bottle at hand and threw it at the gangsters.


    As soon as the hammerhead''s men showed a disdainful smile, they heard a sad roar. The medicine bottle thrown by the target character came to them in the blink of an eye and hit the lip ring man''s nose with great strength.


    The lip ring man didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, so he was hit and fainted. The small medicine bottle flew out from the gap in the window with his body.


    "Damn it! The target is not ordinary people! "


    The leader pulled out a pistol from behind, and the other invaders also took out weapons, such as spring knife, steel pipe and iron chain, which is very consistent with their identity.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, give it to me... Huh?"


    The leading strong man raised his pistol at Kraft and was about to say two cruel words. He saw Kraft holding his left hand flat and facing himself with his watch. Before the strong man had time to wonder, he felt something stabbing his forehead, and then a wave of sleepiness hit him madly.


    "Ah? Well... "


    While his eyelids fell rapidly, the gun in the strong man''s hand could not be held and fell to the ground. Then he fell to the ground as if he had been evacuated.


    "Alice! Fuck them! "


    Kraft buckled the lid and shouted at Alice.


    "Eh? Ah? "


    Alice, who was in a state of ignorance from beginning to end, finally recovered under Kraft''s reminder, raised her hands and aimed at the panicked intruder.


    "Fire, rocket, flying fist! Hey! "


    With Alice''s soft drink, a stream of white smoke spewed out from her wrist, fired a pair of fists and hit the bridge of the two gangsters'' nose. At the same time, it also exposed the mechanism barrel of her wrist.


    "Dada dada -"


    After Kraft''s modification, Alice''s wrist mechanism gun will no longer fire beans, but an anesthetic bomb filled with Dr. Ali''s special anesthetic.


    Soon, the gangsters covered with anesthetic bombs lay on the ground.


    "A bunch of bastards! It''s lawless! Do you really think this is hell''s kitchen? "


    Kraft, whose dinner was destroyed, kicked the stunned invaders, took out his cell phone from his pocket and was ready to call the police.


    "Don''t call the police, master Kraft!"


    A sudden sound outside the window stopped him. Kraft followed his reputation. A Chinese American in a black suit appeared there. Behind him, someone in the same dress was dragging the lip ring man away.


    A little familiar


    Kraft frowned and looked at the sudden Chinese.


    "Eh! Aren''t you the security guard at Martin''s antique shop? "


    Kraft had seen him before when making witch potions in order to find a suitable crucible.


    "Master Kraft has a good memory."


    The security guard showed a stiff smile and said to him, "just leave the finishing work to us."


    With that, he waved his head aside. A group of Asians in black suits rushed in and carried all the invaders out of the room. When they left, they also cleaned up the debris in the house.


    "Well, let''s leave first. Tomorrow there will be workers to repair the windows."


    The security guard who didn''t mention his name from beginning to end nodded at Kraft''s characteristics, and then left without looking back with a group of black suits.


    Damn it! Martin calculated!


    Up to now, what else Kraft doesn''t understand is bullshit. Martin just wants to see what cards he has.


    Although a little upset, it''s not worth getting angry, but Kraft is a little curious


    What the hell is Martin doing? Why doesn''t it feel like a serious business?


    If it''s just ordinary business competition, is it necessary to use a gun? The behavior style of those people just now is not like a corporate thug, but more like the style of those gangsters in hell''s kitchen.


    "Brother?"


    She picked up her hands and put them back together. Alice came up to kraft and touched his sleeve carefully.


    "Ah?"


    Kraft, who was thinking, came back and smiled and patted Alice on the shoulder.


    "Well done!"


    "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    Alice, praised by Kraft, touched the back of her head shyly and showed a silly smile.


    They simply cleaned up the mess of the table, cooked two bowls of instant noodles and dealt with the dinner.


    "Go!" Kraft patted his full belly and waved to Alice, "let''s go to the studio!"


    Although it was easy to solve the group of people just now, from their performance, it was not as simple as "commercial competitors". When Martin should be cruel, he would not be polite to himself. Who knows if there will be a second or even a third or fourth attack, so Kraft felt that he should make more preparations.


    Kraft felt his studio was safer than his residence.


    "We''ll live in the studio before it''s settled!"


    Pack up a pile of food and daily necessities, kraft said to Alice.


    As for the school, kraft doesn''t plan to go for the time being. What if those people are crazy and run to the school to do damage?


    This is to avoid harming the innocent. It''s definitely not that Kraft wants to play truant!


    After living in the studio, kraft kept sleeping in addition to adding defense measures to the studio. Unfortunately, although he dreamed of many magical props, most of them could not be used. He either needed mysterious power or special materials.


    From time to time, he would play a role similar to Da Vinci, which made Kraft feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    "Kraft! Are you dead? "


    Just as Kraft was busy making self-defense props for himself, Liao pangzi suddenly ran over and kicked the door of the studio open.


    If Kraft hadn''t given the green light to Liao pangzi''s image in the surveillance system and automatically turned off the defense system when he came over, he would be a dead fat man at this time.


    Seeing that Kraft didn''t speak but looked at himself with a disgusting expression, Liao pangzi was immediately unhappy.


    "You bastard! I''m so worried about you! What''s your expression? "


    Liao pangzi rushed forward, grabbed Kraft''s collar and shook it vigorously.


    "All right, all right..." Kraft broke free from Liao pangzi''s hand, adjusted his collar and said helplessly: "didn''t I say that I have something to do. Don''t come here easily if you have nothing."


    "I''m not afraid you''ll die in the studio, and no one knows!"


    Liao pangzi kicked Kraft angrily. Kraft usually lives in the studio and will order takeout at home. This time, there was no news. He thought Kraft had a problem with his experiment and killed himself in the laboratory.


    "Don''t worry, David. There''s something wrong with Martin. I''m worried about implicating you, so I told you not to come."


    Kraft also knew that Liao pangzi was kind and could only explain it briefly.


    "There''s something wrong with Uncle Li''s business?" Liao pangzi couldn''t help with this kind of thing, so he quickly changed the topic, "what about your usual meal? Can''t it be instant noodles you''ve been eating? "


    Liao pangzi didn''t wait for Kraft to respond when he saw the door of the studio opened and out came a cute girl who grew up on his aesthetic standards from head to toe.


    "Brother, you can eat."


    "Damn it! When did you have such a lovely sister! "


    Liao pangzi grabbed Kraft''s collar again, then quickly released his hand and gave him a hug with his backhand.


    "Uncle! From today on, you are my own brother-in-law! "


    Kraft sighed.


    "Give up, you have no future..."

 Chapter 16

    "Give up, you have no future..."


    Kraft''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue in Liao pangzi''s ear.


    "Why?!"


    Liao pangzi''s excited saliva flew, pointing to Kraft''s nose and jumping up and down.


    "Can''t you say that you have a bad heart for your sister?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Kraft pushed Liao pangzi''s big head away with a black face. When he was about to explain to him, a group of people rushed in with weapons.


    "Shit! Dead fat man, you''re here at a bad time! "


    Under the cover of Liao pangzi''s body, kraft quickly turned on the switch of his wrist guard, and then pulled him behind him.


    "You unlucky fellow, you''ll meet someone looking for trouble!"


    "No, no, no, we came in specially with the child."


    The leader combed a big back and explained slowly, looking like he had a winning ticket.


    This time the invaders appeared to have more style. Not only did they not have as many bits and pieces as the little gangsters, but they also unified their uniforms - Yishui''s black suit, which was obviously the pot that the godfather saw too much.


    "So... The stray dogs and tramps you did a while ago?"


    Shortly after they moved into the studio, they once broke into a stray dog, which was stunned by the defense system initially built by Kraft, and then appeared again and again. Finally, a tramp came. After they were stunned by the defense system of the studio, they were thrown back to the street by Alice.


    At that time, he didn''t care too much. Now think about it, it''s obviously not normal that there have been no attackers for so long. It was tested in advance.


    Kraft pursed his mouth. This kind of guy who can use his brain is much more difficult to deal with than those little gangsters before


    Fortunately, it''s at my home now.


    "It''s worthy of being a genius boy favored by stark," big back patted his palm gently. "After all, the people sent before have failed. It''s always good to be careful."


    "Er... Kraft, am I causing you trouble?"


    Liao pangzi spoke weakly.


    "Well," replied Kraft with a slight snort, and then comforted, "but it''s not a big problem."


    "Oh? Do you have any other means? " Big back raised his mouth and felt that Kraft was just bluffing, "is it the so-called ''Kung Fu''? But we are not unarmed football players. "


    Big back showed his Beretta m92f, revealing that he didn''t know anything about Kraft.


    The group of black suits behind him is also relaxed. It''s true that they are more than ten adults with guns. They can''t catch three unarmed imps?


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    Alice came to kraft with small steps and asked in a low voice. Although Kraft had added a lot of equipment to her, she still looked like she wanted to cry.


    So the character I adjusted for you is useless at all?


    Kraft looked at Alice like a frightened hamster with a black face.


    "Don''t worry! I will protect you! "


    Liao Pang, who was obsessed with sex, ignored the circle of gunmen around them, patted his chest and courted Alice.


    Alice looked at Kraft and Liao pangzi at a loss, and then gave him a polite but embarrassing smile.


    "Alice, Hello, get ready to fight!"


    Kraft pulled Liao pangzi back behind Alice and shouted.


    "The battle begins! The battle begins! "


    A green ball shaped ornament on Kraft''s desk suddenly opened two round wings and made a mechanical synthetic sound.


    With the sound of Hello, a steel wall rose around the studio and closed everyone inside. Then several openings were opened at the top of the wall, and more than a dozen machine guns were stretched out from inside, aiming at the group of people on the back.


    "Defense and defense mode!"


    Alice, who stood in front of Kraft and Liao pangzi, also drank with a soft drink. Her back suddenly opened. Several steel plates and bulletproof glass quickly formed a huge explosion-proof shield in front of her to protect them all.


    After removing the spring without eggs for Alice, the device used to rotate the spring on her back naturally became useless. After Kraft removed it, he made a lot of space. Just as he learned a lot of rapid assembly technology from a big beard named Rory swan in his dream, he applied it to Alice.


    In fact, most of the rising steel walls and machine guns are also from Swan''s technology, but Kraft handed over control to harrow, an artificial intelligence.


    "This... This..."


    The situation changed so fast that Liao pangzi was surprised that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "I said you had no future..."


    Kraft shrugged at him and said helplessly.


    "Is it time to say this?!"


    Liao pangzi, who recovered his language ability, was so excited that he grabbed Kraft''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    "You guy, have mastered such terrible black technology silently!"


    Although seeing Liao pangzi''s surprised appearance made Kraft feel a sense of achievement, this is not the time for de se. He broke away Liao pangzi''s hands and looked at his big back in cold sweat.


    "Now you know my means?"


    "Hehe... I think there may be a little misunderstanding between us."


    Big back quickly took back Beretta in his hand, took out a white handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then roared to his men behind him in Italian: "what are you doing?! Put your weapons away! "


    "It''s the Italian mafia... No wonder it''s the same as the Corleone family..."


    Kraft curled his lips, but as soon as he fell into the disadvantage, he showed his true colors. As expected, he couldn''t expect anything from these gangs.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you, but we also work with money. If we knew that Mr. Kraft had such strength, we wouldn''t go into this muddy water."


    After wiping his sweat, big back returned to his previous demeanor, but now the situation is stronger than others. He put himself in a low position from his heart.


    "So who really wants to trouble Martin? Why are you targeting him? "


    Kraft inquired curiously. Martin refused to disclose it to him, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask, but it didn''t prevent him from getting information from others.


    "We usually do things with money, and employers basically don''t pay attention..." big back reluctantly spread out his hands, but he quickly added: "but I know the man who handed over to us. He is the capable ''black wolf'' of the Majia gang. I heard that the business of the Majia Gang has been targeted badly recently, maybe related to your father?"


    "Majia Gang?"


    Kraft was stunned for a moment, and then a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Then I know what''s going on. Thank you for your clarification."


    After nodding his thanks to the big back, kraft patted his palm and ordered the little green ball on the table.


    "Hello, change the anesthetic."


    "Prepare the bomb! Prepare the bomb! "


    Harrow flapped his wings and made bursts of electronic sound. The machine guns on the wall also made a sound of switching cartridges.


    Big back was relieved. He adjusted his collar and smiled bitterly at Kraft.


    "The Gambino family will remember your friendship."


    Then he went to sleep with his men behind him.


    "The battle is over! The battle is over! "


    Under the command of harrow electronic sound, the machine guns on the wall retracted one after another, and the steel walls sank to the ground.


    "Brother, these gangs are terrible ~ ~"


    Alice took back her explosion-proof shield and moaned to clough with tears in her eyes.


    "Didn''t they get killed all at once?"


    Kraft rolled his eyes and tapped Alice gently.


    "But it''s still terrible..."


    Alice replied with an aggrieved deflated mouth, which made Kraft completely give up her plan to use her as a combat unit.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the studio was pushed open again. Last time, the security guard also rushed in with a group of black suits.


    "Again!"


    Liao pangzi first jumped back in fear, then quickly recovered his calm expression and patted Kraft on the shoulder.


    "Come on! Kraft! Take care of them! "


    Then he took the initiative to shrink behind Alice.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to protect Alice?"


    Kraft gave him a disdainful look and then explained, "don''t worry, these are our own people."


    The security chief nodded to kraft, waved under his opponent, a group of black suits quickly lifted another group of black suits, and then left silently without saying a word.


    "Wait! Give Martin a message for me and let him come back when he is free. "


    Kraft stopped the unknown security guard. Martin went to the maggia gang for revenge without telling himself. Now he can''t pretend he doesn''t know.


    "Kraft! You can make such a powerful thing! "


    After the black suits left, Liao pangzi regained his former liveliness. He picked up the little green ball on the table and looked up and down. He kept praising.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Hello flapped his wings happily and said to Liao pangzi.


    "Hum... What is this..."


    Kraft whispered that his vision is much higher than that of Liao pangzi. The intelligent robot harrow is just a gadget. The huge humanoid mecha in the dream is the romance of men


    Unfortunately, he can''t make it now.


    "Oh! I can still move freely! "


    Liao pangzi looked at hello running around on the table with his hands and feet growing. He was surprised again.


    Kraft slapped him on the back of the head with a black face. "Are you stupid? I''ve made a simulation robot as big as Alice. What''s the degree of Hello? "


    "Oh, yes! Alice is a robot... I''m lovelorn again... "


    Liao pangzi, who had been decadent for two seconds, suddenly jumped to kraft and hugged him tightly on the shoulder.


    "Kraft! We are good friends, aren''t we? "


    "Right..."


    Kraft replied slightly hesitantly, mainly because Liao pangzi''s eyes were really scary.


    "Please be sure to make me a cute sister robot!" Liao pangzi''s eyes burst out with green light, "having a robot maid is my biggest wish in my life!"


    "Fuck off!"

 Chapter 17

    Even if Liao pangzi did not do anything, kraft did not agree to his request.


    If it was at the time when Alice was just made, Claude might have agreed under impatience.


    However, after getting along with Alice this time, he can''t simply treat Alice as a robot, so Kraft can''t agree to Liao pangzi''s request.


    However, in order to appease his friends, kraft promised to make him a simple version of harrow. In addition to the most basic artificial intelligence, kraft did not intend to add too many functions to Liao pangzi''s harrow, which was mainly used to help him cheat in games.


    Lured by the game harrow, Liao pangzi resolutely forgot his biggest wish in his life and flattered Kraft with a flattering face.


    He is skilled in this business.


    After seeing off Liao pangzi, kraft and Alice continued to nest in the studio, and a few hours later, the dusty Martin Lee appeared here.


    Martin looked at his adopted son with a complicated face. According to the news from the people he had arranged before, after Kraft was surrounded by black hands, they planned to find a chance to raid and rescue, but they were blocked out by the suddenly rising iron wall. After Kraft took back the iron wall, the attackers had been lying on the ground.


    Originally, Martin Lee was surprised by Alice''s appearance, but he didn''t pay much attention to it after his surprise, because no matter how much Alice looks like a person, it doesn''t mean much to him. In his opinion, Kraft''s talent should not be fully used in these strange inventions, Instead, make more "practical" props similar to arm strength enhancement wristbands.


    That''s why Martin wanted to let some enemies attack Kraft and let him turn his mind to personal arms.


    The first batch of gangsters only made Kraft vigilant, and the second batch of Mafia was Martin''s "trial" for Kraft to learn a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, his carefully selected "tester" was solved by Kraft.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Can you tell me how you handled those Italians?"


    The father and son stared at each other for a long time, but Martin Lee, who was still guilty, first looked away. He cleared his throat and asked curiously.


    After receiving the news, Martin Lee hurried over and didn''t have time to interrogate the Mafia.


    "Hello, start battle mode."


    Kraft clapped his hand and ordered.


    "Battle mode on, battle mode on."


    Harrow on the table flapped his wings, and the studio immediately entered the iron wall mode.


    Looking at the rows of machine guns protruding from the wall, Martin Lee''s mouth twitched constantly. Although he wanted Kraft to get himself some equipment for self-defense, it was too exaggerated!


    "Don''t worry, Martin. These guns use rubber bullets, electric shock bullets and anesthetic bullets. They won''t kill people."


    Seeing that Martin''s face was not quite right, kraft patted him on the arm and comforted him.


    Is that what I''m worried about?!


    Rather speechless glanced at Kraft who didn''t grasp the key point. Martin pinched his eyebrows and explained: "no matter what bullets you use, if such a large-scale armed force is known by official organizations such as the FBI, you have no good fruit to eat."


    Kraft tilted his lips and retorted, "you''ve run to provoke the gangs in the hell kitchen. Are you afraid of being targeted by the official organization?"


    Listening to Kraft''s angry words, Martin rubbed his head with a bitter smile, "isn''t your wish to go back? If you have a criminal record here, it''s not so easy to go back, so leave the matter of the Majia Gang to me. "


    Kraft pursed his lips and said firmly, "my wish is that we go back together! If you can''t go back, I won''t go either! You don''t want to leave me! "


    Moved, Martin Lee hugged Kraft, then smiled and said, "even so, don''t think I agree with you to go to the Magia gang."


    "Why?!"


    Ten thousand Kraft were unconvinced.


    "Because the Majia Gang is not that simple." Martin Lee''s expression was dignified, and he pointed his temple with his index finger. "You may not remember, but I haven''t forgotten that the equipment in the Majia help laboratory was much more advanced than your small workshop, and the scale was much larger. What do you think this represents?"


    Although Kraft''s studio is only a private workshop, with his current capital and technology, the equipment in it is not the most cutting-edge at present, but at least above the average level. Moreover, the speed of scientific and technological progress has changed with each passing day in recent decades. The equipment used by an ordinary criminal organization such as the Majia Gang seven years ago was even more advanced than its own studio, And the scale is huge, which is obviously abnormal.


    "There are others behind them."


    Kraft''s face also became ugly. He knew more about the technical content of the equipment in his studio than Martin Lee.


    Even if the Majia Gang is the largest gangs in New York, it is not so easy to have a large-scale experimental base, let alone several gangs with greater power above the Majia gang. Kraft doesn''t believe that there is no involvement of large consortia or official organizations of the United States.


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "It''s been too long, and I can''t find any clues because of the obstruction of the maggia Gang," Martin Lee shook his head and replied, "so I''ve begun to slowly withdraw my hands and wait for the hammer head to relax its vigilance before secretly investigating."


    "Hammer head?"


    "Joseph harrow, the boss of the Magia Gang, is nicknamed hammerhead."


    "Are you calling me? Are you calling me? "


    The little green ball stretched out its hands and feet, jumped in front of Martin and kraft, waved and asked.


    Martin Lee Kraft Lee:


    "These little guys you made... All have personality..."


    Martin Lee pulled a corner of his mouth and gave Kraft a sideways look.


    "Hahaha... Right?"


    Kraft scratched his head with a dry smile and looked very embarrassed.


    Because of harrow''s interruption, the conversation between father and son couldn''t go on.


    Martin patted Kraft on the shoulder and stood up. "The matter about the maggia gang can''t be solved in a moment and a half, so you''d better give it to me for the time being. You''re still young and it''s not time for you to bear it."


    Kraft nodded sadly. Even though he had full confidence in the inventions in his dream, he didn''t think he could fight against the American consortium or even the official.


    But sooner or later, I can build props that can push everything, and even if I don''t have a confrontation with the Ma Ji Ya Gang, I can use the technology of dreams to investigate secretly.


    The low headed Kraft thief rolled his eyes. He is not a obedient baby. What Kraft Lee promised has nothing to do with his skillful doctor.


    For Kraft, the best solution is to use his own technology to collect information from the network.


    Not to mention Alice, a cute robot that sells more than practical.


    As an auxiliary artificial intelligence, harrow doesn''t look stupid when communicating with people, but it doesn''t say that one hand covers the sky on the Internet. At least those ordinary levels of security protection are regarded as nothing for it. Even if it is the database of the New York Police Department, harrow can come and go freely.


    You have to ask Kraft how he knew. Of course, he had let harrow go inside for a long time.


    On the first day of harrow''s creation, kraft tested its ability on the network. The firewall in public organs such as police stations and banks can''t stop harrow''s intrusion at all, or even detect it. Well-known organs such as FBI, CIA and IRS are not harrow''s opponents, but relative to other departments, They can detect harrow''s invasion.


    Although harrow''s strong attack could not break their defense, kraft had no head iron. After knowing that harrow was detected, he resolutely asked it to give up the invasion and easily get rid of the pursuit.


    In addition, there are several databases with more powerful defense ability. Harrow failed to invade successfully, and even Kraft was almost caught by one of them. Fortunately, harrow''s ability is reliable enough, and finally he successfully got rid of tracking. However, judging from harrow''s feedback, the other party seems to be a personal intelligence.


    And the database with the ability of anti tracking is also the only one that Kraft can determine the owner - the location comes from Tony Stark''s manor in New York.


    I have to say that although the Playboy is annoying, his skills are really hard enough.


    After testing harrow''s ability, kraft never let him invade other people''s networks again. Instead, he was not afraid of being caught by Stark''s artificial intelligence, but all the data he needed were in his dream. There was no need to invade other people''s databases. In the previous test, kraft only asked harrow to crack those firewalls, and he didn''t move the data inside.


    But now it''s different. In order to collect the information of the Majia Gang, kraft had to let harrow go around the Internet again.


    Of course, kraft doesn''t plan to touch those dangerous places for the time being. First visit the police department in New York.


    "The invasion begins, the invasion begins!"


    Harrow stayed in a special concave link slot and quickly browsed the internal database of the New York police department. On the computer screen around him, countless characters were swimming rapidly.


    "Key words: Majia Gang, the search is over, the search is over."


    Soon, the materials related to the Majia gang were packed by harrow and downloaded to Kraft''s computer.


    "Hammer" Joseph harrow


    Hell kitchen fire


    Demon gang


    Mr. negative


    Kraft carefully looked up the data downloaded by harrow. There was no content related to human experiment. It was obvious that it had been covered up by the unknown force.


    But


    Demon Gang? Mr negative?


    Kraft scratched his head. Isn''t this Martin?


    This naming ability is really weak enough

 Chapter 18

    It took him two days to clean up all the databases he was able to invade. Kraft couldn''t find any information related to the experiment of the Majia gang.


    The only thing that touched the edge was that in the intelligence of several official agencies such as the police station, it was mentioned that there was an attack on the territory of the Majia Gang seven years ago. However, there was no information on who the attackers were.


    Kraft thought for a long time and still didn''t let harrow attack the databases of FBI and other intelligence organizations. Although harrow''s ability won''t be caught even if the invasion doesn''t succeed, in addition to those intelligence organizations, there are also stark and the network forces of several mysterious forces that can frighten Kraft, He was not sure whether they would have taken the back when he invaded.


    So after thinking over and over again, kraft still gave up the idea. Anyway, his technology will continue to improve over time. There is no need to expose himself because of this little thing. After waiting for seven years, he won''t lose this time.


    With little success in gathering intelligence, kraft continued to focus on the invention in his dream.


    Before, kraft had been strengthening the defense of the studio to guard against Martin''s so-called business opponents. Now with free time, kraft began a test he had long wanted to understand.


    Can others copy the unscientific equipment in their dreams.


    Before, because she had to keep it a secret, kraft couldn''t find a chance to experiment. Now with Alice, a obedient little sister, she naturally became the most suitable candidate.


    The most suitable props for testing are Dr. Ali''s onomatopoeic equipment. It is not highly technical and the operation is not complex. Even stupid Alice can copy it.


    The results of the test made Kraft mixed.


    The effect of the onomatopoeic device completely made by Alice is similar to that predicted by Kraft. It is not as magical as that made by Dr. Ali and himself. However, as long as Kraft participates and reaches a certain degree of participation, the final finished product will make a qualitative leap from an ordinary scientific creation to a completely unscientific magic prop.


    Moreover, if the magic props made by Kraft are disassembled and assembled back as they are, the magic effect will disappear.


    In this case, at least Kraft doesn''t have to worry about technology leakage, but on the contrary, kraft wants to produce these magic props on a large scale.


    However, in general, Kraft is quite satisfied with the test results. Technology is valuable only when it is monopolized, and it does not mean that Kraft can not produce on a large scale at all. There are many props. Even if those unscientific effects are removed, they are good products in themselves.


    For example, Kraft''s new solar skateboard learned from Dr. Ali can chase the speed of cars without the unscientific. The efficient utilization of solar energy itself is a very powerful technology, which is at least two or three levels higher than the conversion efficiency of those solar equipment on the market.


    As for Da Vinci''s solar flashlight, which also takes the solar route


    I don''t know how that funny guy did it. No matter how Kraft adjusted it, the power converted from solar energy is only enough to light the bulb on the flashlight, no more or less. This probably belongs to an unscientific phenomenon in dream technology.


    As the demons gradually withdrew from the hell kitchen, kraft didn''t have to stay in the studio every day. At the urging of Martin Lee, kraft reluctantly returned to school for classes.


    However, his research was not put down because of this. In addition to constantly absorbing new dream knowledge, kraft also took out the solar energy conversion technology mentioned earlier and gave it to Martin Lee for development, which not only ensured his own research funds, but also allowed Martin to quickly make up for the losses he had suffered when attacking the Majia gang.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t copy those inventions with special power."


    Kraft looked at the failed magic core on the table again and sighed helplessly. During this period, he has not had many dreams, but also some mysterious dreams, or heavy industrial products that need a lot of manpower and equipment.


    Kraft doesn''t want to be noticed by the official institutions of the United States for the time being. Naturally, heavy industry can''t play, so he can only keep trying some mysterious creations, but they all failed.


    Recently, the only mechanical prosthetic technology he can master is not very high in science and technology, that is, the nerve link technology as the core is a little interesting.


    In fact, Kraft is more interested in the technology called alchemy used by the armor that can move freely. Unfortunately, the protagonist of that dream is a little sister who installs artificial limbs for xiaodouding. There are no books related to alchemy in the room. Kraft tried to copy the alchemy array drawn by the armor man, but he didn''t respond at all, It should be that some core technologies are not displayed in dreams.


    "If only I could dream about the armored man or the little bean... Or another unscientific scientist like Dr. Ali."


    Kraft tidied up his workshop, scratched his messy head twice with his hand, and then staggered home.


    "I''m back ~"


    Kraft opened the door and saw Alice sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating snacks and laughing at the soap opera on TV.


    "Ah, welcome back ~"


    Alice patted the snacks on her hands, smiled foolishly at Kraft, and then ran to the kitchen with small steps.


    "Dinner is ready. I''ll bring it out now!"


    "Alas..."


    Kraft raised his forehead and sighed. Alice looked so leisurely that she couldn''t see that she was a robot!


    "I''ll arrange for her to study well next semester..."


    At the thought that he was forced to go to school at school, while Alice stayed at home and played happily, Kraft''s heart was very unbalanced. He originally planned to let Alice start from high school, but now he decided to let her start from the eighth grade with himself!


    Anyway, it''s only a year away. It doesn''t make any difference.


    As a result, when Kraft told Alice about her decision, she showed a very happy look.


    Kraft:???


    The robot really has a problem! I like school!


    No matter how surprised Kraft was at Alice''s strange hobby, she still wanted to eat. Although Alice usually looked stupid and cute, her talent in cooking was surprisingly excellent. From the beginning, she could only make ordinary meals according to the recipes, and now she has evolved to be able to study the dishes independently, And the taste is not inferior to that of Liao pangzi''s cook.


    So I tossed for a long time, just to make myself a cooking robot?


    Wolfing down Alice''s delicious dinner, kraft patted his belly contentedly.


    Well, at least don''t rush Martin to find me a mother.


    After dinner, they cleaned the dishes with Alice. They sat in front of the TV and began to play games.


    That''s the good thing about America. There''s almost no homework.


    Although in Kraft''s memory, he only went to American schools, his subconscious mind told him that he had a learning experience with heavy homework, which should be caused by his lost memory. Kraft didn''t encounter it once or twice, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The two played until Alice''s play was about to begin. Kraft went back to his room and finished his pitiful homework. After washing, he lay in bed.


    Although tomorrow is the weekend, kraft still goes to bed early, because in addition to research, games and food, his biggest hobby is sleeping. After all, there is everything in his dream, which is much more interesting than those soap operas on TV. Moreover, the emergence of dreams is irregular, and he has a sense of expectation of scraping the lottery every time he goes to sleep.


    As an old saying goes: if you never forget, there will be an echo.


    Maybe he has been talked about by Kraft for a long time recently, and Dr. Dongyun appears in his dream again.


    The invention in this dream is more unscientific than the name of this robot.


    It was a simple, red and triangular scarf. It took Dr. Dongyun several hours to make it.


    The effect of this scarf is to make animals talk.


    You are making trouble!


    No matter how you look at this scarf, it''s just an ordinary cloth scarf! There''s no chip in it, and there''s no magic. What''s the principle of making animals talk like this, asshole!


    Moreover, according to Kraft''s observation, this scarf not only makes animals talk, but also increases intelligence to a certain extent. In other words, it not only makes animals have the ability to speak human words, but also makes animals have a thinking mode close to human beings.


    This is so unscientific!


    Although the invention was unscientific and seemed to be of no practical use to kraft, when he woke up from his dream, he jumped out of bed for the first time and wanted to buy a pet in the pet store.


    Whatever the principle of this thing, whether it works or not, Kraft has made up his mind!


    Because it''s so interesting, isn''t it?


    "Eh? Brother, you got up so early today. "


    Alice, who was preparing breakfast, heard the news and said hello with her head out of the kitchen.


    "Can I have wonton for breakfast?"


    "Whatever, I''ll go out first!"


    Kraft changed his shoes in a hurry and was about to run out.


    "Brother, where are you going? Isn''t today the weekend? "


    Alice looked puzzled.


    "I''ll buy a pet. Alice, what animal do you like?"


    Thinking that he is unlikely to take care of pets at ordinary times, this matter will eventually fall on Alice. Kraft thinks it''s better to ask in advance. Although the name from the same source as her in the dream seems to like cats very much, who knows if there will be any change after changing the place of production.


    "Eh? Pets? "


    Alice looked very happy. She touched her lips with her fingers and thought.


    "Cats and dogs are OK. I like them as long as they are furry, but..."


    Alice stretched out her right hand, revealed the electronic watch hidden on her wrist, then tilted her head and reminded Kraft, "the pet shop should not be open at this time?"


    Kraft:

 Chapter 19

    Eager to try the invention in his dream, kraft accidentally ignored the problem of time. With Alice''s reminder, he calmed down again and yawned greatly.


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep first..."


    Kraft''s eyelids that had disappeared from excitement were dropped down, and he walked slowly to his room with a feeble effort.


    "You''ll wake me up in half... No, in an hour."


    Since having Alice, Kraft has abandoned the screaming chicken wake-up device and asked you to get up by the soft cute robot sister. Isn''t she fragrant? What else do you want, screaming chicken!


    "I see ~"


    Alice agreed, went back into the kitchen and continued to prepare breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    The return sleep was calm. Before Kraft could dream of those special dreams, he was awakened by Alice.


    After breakfast, kraft, who got up again, took Alice out to buy pets.


    There are many pet shops in Chinatown. In addition to those popular pet shops mainly selling cats and dogs, there is also a very traditional flower and bird market. There are not only all kinds of birds, but also insect pets such as crickets.


    But Alice was not interested in the insects, and they couldn''t wear scarves, so Kraft chose to go to the most ordinary pet store.


    According to Kraft''s habit, everything in the dream will be restored as much as possible in the first test, so his first choice is naturally to buy a little black cat. He even thought of his name, so he transliterated it according to Mr. Sakamoto''s name in the dream and called it Sakamoto.


    However, when he entered the pet store, Kraft''s eyes were attracted by another creature. He made up his mind about the shape of his face with a red scarf and always felt very familiar.


    Have I ever had this breed of dog before?


    Kraft habitually scratched his hair, then asked the clerk of the pet store, "Hello, do you have a gray dog?"


    "I''m sorry, children. There are only four fur colors of the firewood dog, namely red, black, flax and white. There is no gray variety ~"


    The salesgirl shook her head and kindly introduced Kraft.


    "Moreover, the quantity of white firewood is small, and we don''t have it now. The little guy in the cage belongs to red firewood. In addition, we also have black firewood and flax firewood, but they aren''t placed outside. Do you need to take you to have a look?"


    "No ash?"


    Kraft frowned. He had seen firewood dogs before. Indeed, most of them were red or yellow. He hadn''t paid special attention to them before. Only this time when it was associated with the red scarf, he always felt that it should be a gray firewood dog.


    "Forget it,"


    Kraft shook his head. It''s meaningless to continue to tangle with such unclear things. If there''s no gray, it''s better to find a similar color.


    "Please take me to see the black wood." Kraft said to the salesgirl.


    "Please follow me."


    The clerk''s sister took Kraft into the inner room, where cages containing pets were stacked neatly. With the two entering, the cats and dogs were disturbed.


    For a moment, cats howled and dogs barked one after another.


    "Shh - be quiet and make noise again. Be careful that I deduct your rations ~"


    The salesgirl skillfully comforted the noisy pets and took Kraft to a cage.


    "This is black firewood, and the one with messy hair color next to it is flax firewood."


    "Well... It''s a little different from what I thought..."


    The hair color distribution of black firewood is very different from that of red firewood, and it is also far from the gray firewood in Kraft''s impression.


    "Then choose the red firewood outside."


    Kraft is not a mother-in-law. Compared with the red wood outside, it feels closer to the dog in Kraft''s memory.


    "OK ~"


    The salesgirl who made a deal was very happy. She led Kraft out again, put the red firewood outside into a portable cage, and gave Kraft its blood certificate, a small bag of dog food and a molar stick that the dog liked very much.


    "Have you chosen, Alice?"


    Kraft took the dog cage, found Alice squatting in the corner sucking the cat, knocked her on the head and asked.


    "Ah! These children are so cute that I forgot! "


    Alice squatted on the ground with three kittens of different colors in her arms, looking happy.


    Sure enough, this guy is unreliable


    Kraft sighed helplessly, swept around the nearby cats, picked a Bombay cat with seven or eight points similar to Mr. Sakamoto in his dream, asked the clerk''s sister to install the cage, took some cat food and pet supplies, and went to the front desk to pay the bill.


    "Let''s go!"


    Kraft knocked Alice on the head again angrily, then handed her the cage containing the little black cat and a large bag of pet supplies, lifted the cage containing the dog in one hand and dragged Alice out in the other.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ let me smoke for another five minutes -"


    Alice was dragged out of the pet shop by Kraft with a reluctant face.


    "Don''t you have a cat in your hand? Go back and hold it and suck enough! "


    "Oh! Yes! " Alice suddenly realized it, then held the cage in her hand in front of her, gently rubbed the cage with her cheek, and apologized to the little black cat with a spoiled face: "I''m sorry to ignore you."


    "By the way, brother, we have to name them first."


    After apologizing to the little black cat, Alice took two quick steps to remind Kraft.


    "Well, just call it Mr. Quinn."


    Kraft lifted the cage in his hand and said the name that suddenly appeared in his mind without hesitation.


    "What about the child?"


    Alice raised the cage.


    "Emmmm..." because Mr. Quinn''s name was in front of him, kraft didn''t seem to think sacamoto was so appropriate. "How about calling it Mr. Bain?"


    "But... The child is a girl."


    "Er... Then call her Baya."


    Kraft hurriedly took out Quinn''s blood certificate and looked at the gender marked on his eyes.


    It''s a male dog.


    Then you don''t have to change his name. It saved Kraft''s obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    They took Mr. Quinn and miss Baya to Kraft''s private workshop and threw two pets to Alice. Kraft plunged into the studio.


    Different from making Alice, kraft couldn''t understand or understand any of the technologies used to make the [talking scarf], so he didn''t complete any moths and mechanically copied them according to Dr. Yun''s steps in the Middle East of the dream.


    Because the difficulty of making is not high and kraft doesn''t need to think about it, the scarf is made quickly. When Alice prepares lunch, kraft also makes two scarves.


    "Can they really talk?"


    Alice stared expectantly at Quinn and Baya, who knew nothing at this time.


    "It should be ok..."


    In fact, Kraft is not very confident, because compared with Alice, the robot, the scarf that makes animals talk is more like a mysterious object than a scientific product. So far, none of Kraft''s mysterious creations have been successful.


    "Anyway, try it first. Anyway, it''s just a scarf. It won''t hurt them."


    As Kraft spoke, he handed Alice a scarf and tied it up with her.


    "Yes, can you speak? Baya sauce ~ "


    Alice couldn''t wait to ask after tying up the scarf for the little black cat.


    Baya, the little black cat, first scratched the scarf on her neck with her claws, and then shook her head twice.


    "You''re tied too tight, meow, fool!"


    A slightly sharp female voice came from Baya''s mouth.


    "Ah, hold, sorry! I''ll come and relax you! "


    Alice flustered to adjust Baya''s scarf.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable ~"


    Beya stretched her waist and shook her tail, and her sharp voice became lazy.


    "Surprised!"


    Quinn, who had been watching Alice communicate with Baya before, suddenly jumped up.


    "You can talk!"


    Then he jumped again.


    "Surprised! I can talk! "


    "Er... How do you feel that dog''s IQ is not very high..."


    Kraft touched his nose, quickly took out his mobile phone and began to inquire.


    "Dog intelligence ranking... Firewood dog... 79 places away... It''s lower than the sledge three fools..."


    "Slander! This is a naked slander! "


    Quinn put his nose on Kraft''s cell phone screen, wrinkled his nose and revealed Bai Sensen''s fangs.


    "Hahaha, silly dog."


    Baya couldn''t help laughing when she heard Kraft''s broadcast.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Quinn quickly turned his angry eyes to Baya.


    "Don''t bully Baya! She''s a girl! "


    Alice came to support Baya at the first time.


    "Big brother! They bullied me! "


    Quinn''s speed in finding a backer is really not like the dog with intelligence ranking of 79.


    Looking at the dog who wagged his tail at him, kraft pulled the corners of his mouth, but at least he chose the dog. He begged for help.


    Kraft clicked a few more times on his cell phone.


    "The intelligence of Bombay cats... One of the three stupidest cats..."


    Kraft''s mouth twitched again. He didn''t have a good level of choosing pets. He chose two intelligent things at random.


    "What?! It''s impossible! Miss Ben is so clever! "


    Baya quit, screamed and rushed at Kraft''s cell phone.


    "Stop it!"


    Kraft quickly raised his hand to avoid Baya''s attack.


    "Hahaha! Didn''t you think? You are more stupid than me! "


    Quinn stuck out his tongue and laughed with glee, and then was slapped on his nose by Baya who turned back.


    "How dare you attack! Evil animal! "


    Quinn, who was attacked, naturally refused to give up and turned his head and bit Baya.


    "Eat me! RUA£¡¡±


    "Ah ah! Can not fight! Don''t fight any more! "


    Alice hurried into a quarrel.


    I always think... The family will be very lively in the future


    Looking at the scene of cat flying dog jumping in front of him, Kraft''s mouth twitched wildly.

 Chapter 20

    After giving the last order to the subordinates of the demon Gang, Mr. negative twisted his neck, took off the heart demon mask on his face, and spit out a long foul breath.


    With his exhalation, Mr. negative''s dark skin gradually returned to its original color, and his white suit turned black again.


    Martin Lee walked out of the demon Gang headquarters, bypassed two streets, got into the Ford he usually drove and drove home.


    Before, he lost both sides with the Majia gang. Although his demon gang did not lose a lot of business channels and territory like the Majia Gang, it also spent a lot of dollars and a lot of ammunition reserves.


    It would have taken a lot of time to recover slowly. Fortunately, kraft took out a new solar technology, which has greatly improved the recovery speed of the demon gang. However, even so, the demon gang can''t make any big moves these days.


    Recently, Martin Lee basically stayed at the demon Gang to carry out the final finishing work. Until it was just over, he failed to avenge this time, but Martin Lee was not in a hurry.


    Although it seems that they lost both sides, there are still some differences. For example, the demon Gang is like losing too much blood. As long as they lose blood, they can recover quickly, while the maggia Gang is interrupted. Even if they are reconnected, they are not as flexible as before.


    So as long as the demon Gang recovers, it''s safe to attack the maggia Gang next time.


    But Martin Lee didn''t want to get rid of the maggia Gang so soon, but wanted to scare the snake and see if he could lead to the mysterious force behind them.


    Of course, these are things that need to be considered in the future. Martin Lee, who has been busy for more than half a month, just wants to go home quickly and have a good rest.


    Parking in the garage, Martin pushed open his door.


    "Put the dried fish down! You stupid dog! "


    "Do you want to take back the food in my hand? I''m afraid I''m not living in a dream! "


    "Die, meow!"


    "Kill the dog! Who will fuck me! "


    As soon as Martin Lee opened the door, he heard a loud beating inside, but the two noisy voices seemed very strange.


    Just when he wondered if Kraft had brought his classmates back to play, he saw a black cat chasing a yellow dog down the stairs, with a bright red scarf tied around their necks.


    Have a pet?


    Martin Lee was stunned. Based on his knowledge of kraft, the boy had absolutely no spare time to take care of his pets.


    So Alice raised it?


    Martin frowned. He had been in the demon Gang all this time and had no affinity for Alice, a robot.


    Just then, the robot sister he was talking about stepped on a panic step and chased down from upstairs.


    "Stop it, you two! Again, no one wants snacks in the future! "


    "Surprised!"¡° This stupid dog is making trouble! "


    A cat and a dog in the chase stopped at the same time and began to quarrel with Alice.


    "My body is so much bigger than beya, but the amount of snacks is the same. Is that reasonable?"


    "Shut up! You stupid dog! "


    "Stop arguing! Ah! Uncle Martin, you''re back! "


    Alice then found Martin Lee messy in the wind. She quickly left her two pets picking at each other and said hello to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Martin asked stiffly, pointing to the cat and dog who were quarrelling in English.


    "Ah, this is Mr. Quinn and miss Baya. My brother and I bought the pet from the pet shop a few days ago."


    "That''s not what I asked! They! Yes! How can you! Talking?! "


    Martin pointed to the quiet cat and dog, who were watching this way, and stressed word by word.


    "Oh, this is my brother''s invention ~" Alice explained later. "It''s the red scarf. After wearing it, you can make the animals talk!"


    Alice put her hands together next to her cheeks, and her tone was full of admiration. "My brother''s invention is really great!"


    Is this a good question?


    Martin Lee''s heart was like a strong wind passing through and thousands of horses galloping.


    How the hell did Kraft do it?!


    "Where''s the Kraft?!"


    Martin couldn''t wait to find his adopted son and ask.


    "Brother, he hasn''t finished school yet," Alice looked at the electronic watch on her wrist and exclaimed slightly, "ah! It''s time! I''m going to start preparing dinner! "


    "Uncle Martin, you watch TV here first. Baya and Quinn, you two can''t quarrel any more!"


    Alice gave a quick explanation and trotted into the kitchen.


    Martin Lee:


    Quinn:


    Beya:


    A man, a cat and a dog looked at each other for a while, but the dog was the first to say, "are you the father of big brother? What should I call you? "


    Quinn tilted his head and stuck out his tongue foolishly.


    "Stupid dog, didn''t you hear Alice call him Uncle Martin just now? Let''s just shout! "


    Baya, the little black cat, jumped lightly on Quinn''s back and slapped him on the skull.


    "That''s not good," Quinn hesitated and decided not to turn against Baya. "Since he is the father of big brother, he is the master of the family. He should have a special title, such as big father?"


    "No, just call me Martin..."


    Martin Lee turned down the title with a black line. Then he squatted down and asked the two pets with interest.


    "Can you understand our human language before you wear this scarf?"


    "Surprised! Worthy of being the father of big brother! " Quinn''s eyes widened. "That''s what big brother asked after he put on our scarves."


    After a slight pause, Quinn continued to answer, "I didn''t understand before. I can only roughly understand your human meaning, but now I can understand you even if I take off my scarf."


    "Well..." Martin reached out and rubbed Quinn''s dog''s head. "That''s really powerful."


    In this case, Martin could not find any other words to describe Kraft''s invention.


    Even Mr. negative couldn''t restrain his curiosity when he met this magical thing. He turned on the TV, but didn''t focus on it. Instead, he chatted with Quinn one by one. Instead, Baya maintained the cat''s cold character, lying on the sofa and began licking her hair.


    "Huh? Big brother is back! "


    Quinn, who was chatting with Martin, suddenly straightened up, turned his head to the door of the house, then quickly ran to the porch and squatted down.


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as Kraft entered the door, Quinn met him with his tongue sticking out as usual and walked around his feet excitedly.


    "Big brother, your father Martin is back!"


    Quinn reported to kraft as he circled around him, and it was clear that he did not listen to Martin''s refusal.


    "Oh? I see. "


    Hearing the name Big Daddy, kraft pulled the corners of his mouth, then reached out and rubbed Quinn''s dog''s head and walked to the house.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Martin looking at himself with a complicated face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did you do it?"


    Although Martin was surprised, he could barely understand the previous arm strength enhancement wrist guard, the defense device in the workshop, and even Alice, a bionic robot, but the scarf that makes animals talk was really beyond his understanding.


    I actually want to know how this is done


    Kraft touched his nose and said reluctantly, "I don''t know. I just feel that it can make animals talk, and then I can do it."


    "So is it inspiration from dreams again?"


    Martin rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Almost," Kraft sat down next to Martin. "I don''t know exactly. In short, when I woke up, I suddenly had the impulse to make this scarf, and then I made it."


    In fact, kraft tried to tell Martin Lee about his dream a long time ago, but he didn''t know why. Whenever he wanted to say it, he would have a strong sense of resistance in his heart. To the greatest extent, he just told Martin that he got inspiration from his dream, so Kraft didn''t bother to explain over time.


    "All right..." Martin Lee rubbed his eyebrows. "Although animal talk is magical, it''s no big deal, but try to keep it secret. Don''t let others know. There are many secret service organizations in the United States. It''s troublesome to be watched by them."


    "Don''t worry, I take off my scarf when I take them out."


    Kraft nodded. He didn''t think so much. He just felt that after being known, he would be surrounded by a group of people like monkeys like the stark incident before. He didn''t think it was troublesome to do so.


    "Urgent notice! Urgent notice! Green monsters near the coast of Brooklyn! Please take shelter in time! The following is the picture taken by the reporter in front! "


    Just as Kraft was chatting with Martin Lee while rolling his dog, the urgent voice of the host suddenly sounded on the TV. Then the TV picture turned and switched to a shaking lens. Under the lens, a huge green figure was colliding in the city, and military planes and tanks were constantly firing at him.


    The chaotic scene lasted only more than ten seconds and soon went dark. The final picture was that the green monster was fleeing towards the sea.


    "Meow!!!"


    "Surprised! What is this? "


    The dog in Kraft''s arms suddenly bounced up, and the little black cat on one side also arched up, and his hair exploded. Obviously, he was frightened by the green monster on TV.


    "Hello! Search me for relevant information! "


    With Kraft''s order, the red harrow, who has been staying on the TV set-top pretending to be a decoration, spread his wings and projected a virtual screen on the wall with his mung bean sized eyes. At the same time, the ceiling of the living room opened and several screens hung down. The pictures on these screens switched rapidly, dazzling and can''t be seen at all.


    "Search start, search start."


    "Kraft!"


    Martin Lee jumped up,


    "What have you done to our house?"

 Chapter 21

    In fact, Martin Lee can understand Kraft''s behavior of transforming the house. It''s just that things happened so suddenly that he didn''t have psychological preparation.


    So when Martin Lee regained consciousness, he quickly held his right hand into a fist, put it to his mouth, coughed twice, and resolutely and stiffly changed the topic: "how long will it take you to collect information?"


    Kraft glanced contemptuously at Martin Lee: "soon."


    "Search complete, search complete."


    Before Kraft''s voice fell, harrow''s electronic voice rang, and the pictures of the several screens in the room stabilized one by one, showing all the contents related to the news just now.


    The most important thing is that harrow put it on the screen projected on the wall, so after the search, harrow took the initiative to dim the lights in the house so that Kraft could see more clearly.


    After a quick glance at the relevant information on the wall, kraft found out what the green monster was.


    In short, a military car received someone from the Brooklyn airport and was driving to the city when the green monster suddenly jumped out of the car.


    Because the incident happened suddenly and the military had not had time to block the news, harrow easily found the monitoring picture near the accident site and further tracked it to New Mexico, where the incident originated. However, when he searched further, he found that they came out of a desert in New Mexico. What was the situation in the desert, Harrow won''t find it until it invades the military database.


    "Which army does this car belong to?"


    Hearing Kraft''s question, harrow quickly transferred a report and projected it onto the wall. The report showed the unit to which the car belonged and indicated that the head of the unit was general sadius E. Ross.


    "Transfer out to me all the scientists that general Ross has contacted in the past two years and recently stayed in New Mexico."


    Kraft thought for a moment, then went on.


    Hello did it quickly.


    Then Kraft screened out some researchers who were obviously showy, had been abandoned or had achieved results, and those who were unlikely to create green monsters, and finally targeted a physicist named Bruce Banner.


    Speaking of Bruce Banner, he is also a well-known existence in academia. His genius is not inferior to that of Tony Stark, a playboy. In recent years, he has been studying gamma rays, which are very prone to variation. It is a well-known existence in the whole scientist.


    To tell the truth, kraft admired Bruce Banner''s daring to use gamma rays as his research direction.


    I admire him for not fearing death.


    In addition, in the cartoon about the captain of the United States, gamma rays are also mentioned. It is said that the success of the captain of the United States is catalyzed by gamma rays in addition to super soldier serum.


    Later, because of curiosity, kraft also collected a little information and found that most of the contents in the cartoon were not deceptive except for beautification in some places. Of course, kraft didn''t find out the specific details of the American team experiment, but judging from the authenticity of the cartoon and the appearance of the green monster in front of him, it''s impossible to say that it may be true.


    I don''t know what the official people think... At first, kraft thought that adding gamma rays was the wrong experimental direction. The United States deliberately dug holes in comics to pit other countries, but now it seems


    Old lasagna.


    A fresh but appropriate word jumped out of Kraft''s head.


    "So this is the product of the super soldier program? Lao Mei really likes doing human experiments... "


    At the thought of human experiments, kraft became even more disgusted with Bruce Banner on the screen.


    "Oh, after all, the military has always wanted to replicate an American captain."


    Martin Lee smiled contemptuously and said to kraft, "in fact, at the beginning, I suspected that the people behind the Majia gang were probably the military, but I haven''t been able to find clues. Instead, some clues have been found to exclude the military."


    "It could be a smoke bomb, not necessarily."


    Kraft speculated, but soon shook his head and denied his idea.


    "No, it''s not necessary. If it''s the military, there''s absolutely no need to cover up. It''s just a few ''low-level nationalities'' to survive."


    "Yes, I think so."


    Martin Lee nodded in agreement, and then he reached out and patted Kraft on the head.


    "It''s not urgent. Your little robot is really powerful, but remember not to be caught."


    "You can rest assured! I didn''t blow it. Harrow''s invasion ability may be a little poor, but his escape technology is definitely the world''s top level! "


    Kraft patted his chest, proudly showed off a few words, and then looked at Martin Lee.


    "Ah?"


    "I didn''t know you were a bastard!" Martin Lee glared at him angrily, "last time you promised so easily, I knew you wouldn''t give up..."


    "I just didn''t expect you to be able to do this." Martin Lee looked at the red Hello flapping his wings on TV and sighed heartily.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    Kraft touched the back of his head somewhat shyly.


    "I don''t know much about technology, but the most important thing is to be careful and don''t expose yourself."


    Martin Lee, who knew he couldn''t limit Kraft, reminded him.


    Kraft nodded positively to show that he had listened.


    As for the identity of Martin Lee in the dark and how many magic props Kraft had, both father and son knew it without asking each other.


    "Why don''t we find a way to go back."


    After reading the information about the green monster, the family sat at the dinner table and was having dinner. Kraft suggested again.


    "The United States is always conducting a human experiment. What if there is another moth one day? Let''s just say today''s monster. If he appears near us, my inventions can''t stop him at all. "


    Although Kraft talked about green monsters, what he thought was the terrible zombie virus in his dream.


    "Don''t worry, the world is not as simple as you think. There are many people with special abilities in New York."


    In fact, kraft, the special group in Martin Lee''s mouth, knows. He has seen rhinoceros, night devil and divine power when collecting information from the maggia gang before, but he doesn''t think these people can fight the green fat man in the video.


    Seeing Kraft''s disdain, Martin Lee sighed helplessly: "moreover, do you think there are no special humans on the other side of the ocean? Why do you think I don''t want to go back? "


    Listen, Martin has special abilities, too?


    Kraft glanced at Martin Lee in surprise. Although he guessed that his adoptive father was the so-called film man, he did not investigate further. Mutual respect for each other''s privacy is a tacit understanding between father and son.


    "OK..."


    Think about it carefully. If the zombie virus breaks out like in a dream, it doesn''t make any difference where he goes, so he won''t stick to it anymore.


    Just about the technology in the dream, I need to further strengthen my study.


    Because of the emergence of green monsters, kraft had a rare sense of urgency. He had to pick up the biological research he had always resisted. At least when there was a biochemical crisis, he should also have the ability to find a solution.


    In addition to spending more time in the laboratory, kraft also asked harrow to continue to pay attention to the intelligence of the green monster. Although the military and a mysterious force were trying to block the news soon after that day, who made the big man make trouble?


    In just a few days, under the siege and interception of the military, he ran rampant in the United States, finally broke through the whole United States, fled to Mexico, and finally disappeared.


    It is precisely because of the activity of this big green man that Kraft collected a lot of useful information.


    The green monster called himself hawk. From his performance in the monitoring, in addition to being very grumpy, his brain was not very smart. What shocked Kraft was that the noumenon of hawk was Bruce Banner.


    "He''s a cruel man! It''s just a little unscientific... "


    Kraft muttered, looking at the information harrow had gathered.


    "I think the technology you let us talk about is actually quite unscientific, and the eldest sister, she is a robot!"


    Adorable Quinn make complaints about the head of the screen, and spit his tongue out of the way. Because Alice is usually a soft girl, Quinn and Bela do not know that she is a robot, but the smell and voice of Alice are strange.


    They didn''t understand Alice''s true identity until one day they fought so fiercely that Alice had to open the capture net transmitter installed by Kraft on her shoulder and net the cat and dog.


    Quinn was so frightened that he forgot to say the mantra of "surprised".


    "Agree with meow."


    Baya, lying on Kraft''s lap, lazily raised her claws.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about," Kraft rolled his eyes, picked up Baya and put it on the table, then pointed to Bruce Banner who was changing in the video. "You see, he has changed from such a thin body to a strong man more than two meters tall, and sometimes he will continue to grow. Even so, his shorts still fit so well, Obviously, all the other clothes are broken into rags. "


    "Surprised!" Quinn''s mouth grew up, his long tongue drooped, and his face looked stupid. "Then these pants must be very interesting to bite!"


    Baya shook her long tail, then turned her head and looked at Kraft with strange eyes.


    "Why are your concerns always so strange?"


    Kraft:


    What time did these love two guys start to make complaints about Tucao?


    To make complaints about it, Mr. Sakamoto in the dream seems to be a Tucao man.


    How can I make complaints about the word "Tucao"?


    Kraft touched his forehead, and the strange knowledge in his mind increased.

 Chapter 22

    Kraft entered the dream again.


    The dream happened in a slightly messy room, but most researchers are of this virtue. By contrast, the room in front of us is clean and tidy.


    Most of the furniture in the house is of wooden structure. Many parts such as gear bolts are placed on the table. On the wall, there is a well-made shotgun with exquisite patterns. The bookshelf next to it is full of books. On the top of the bookshelf, there is a mechanical doll dancing all the time.


    From the perspective of overall style, this dream seems to be in a period similar to the earth in the 16th and 7th centuries, but the strange suspended chandelier overhead and the dream protagonist busy near the workbench prove that things are not so simple.


    Magic technology? Steampunk? 2077£¿


    Some inexplicable words popped out of Kraft''s mind.


    Without delving into the meaning of those words, kraft sighed deeply. The sense of age displayed in the scene and the mysterious world view revealed vaguely made him not hold much hope for this dream.


    But he still came to the dream protagonist. Anyway, it''s good to broaden his horizons.


    The protagonist of the dream is an old man with white hair and beard. Instead of wearing a white coat like most researchers, he wears a red leather armor and a pair of red goggles on the bridge of his nose. The most important thing is


    His height is much shorter than Kraft, who is only fourteen years old.


    However, kraft didn''t care about it. Instead, he was attracted by the drawings on the workbench.


    Different from the sense of age shown by the surrounding furnishings, the design drawing on the drawing is very exquisite, and the complexity is far higher than the due level of this era. Although Kraft can''t fully understand the drawing, he can see that there is an energy core setting, which shows that this thing doesn''t need any special ability to control, The only question is whether the materials used can be replaced on earth.


    Because he couldn''t understand the drawings, kraft didn''t waste time on the workbench. Anyway, he can call up the dream memory at any time in the future. He can read it again after understanding it.


    He went to the bookshelf and glanced at the spine. Unfortunately, there didn''t seem to be any habit of marking the title on the spine, so Kraft picked one and took it out.


    Goblins who don''t know how to innovate


    Kraft:


    Decisively put the book back on the shelf, and kraft changed another one.


    Dwarf engineering is the future


    Kraft:


    Well, at least understand that the mechanical technology here is called engineering, and there are at least two branches


    Kraft looked back at the little old man who was still busy at the worktable. So he was not a human suffering from dwarf disease, but a race or a dwarf?


    The world is really big


    Kraft once again lamented the magic of different worlds, and then continued to browse the books on the shelf.


    "Research with Gnome thinking", "stupid Goblins who only know how to explode", "Engineering: from entry to earth", "100 Tips for building energy core", "records of famous craftsmen", "gnomes who have made great contributions to engineering"


    After reading the names of all the books on the shelf, kraft directly picked up engineering: from entry to earth and looked through it.


    What the dream protagonist is making seems to be more difficult. Anyway, kraft swallowed a thick book of Engineering: from entry to earth. The dream is not over yet.


    After reading the books in his hand, Kraft''s harvest had already exceeded his expectations.


    Engineering is indeed a science and technology that does not need any special ability to drive. Moreover, in the early and mid-term design, most of the required materials can find corresponding materials on the earth. Even if there is no such material on the earth, similar substitutes can be found without affecting its function.


    The only thing he regrets is that many engineering creations in the later stage need to use some magic materials, and the function of these magic materials is generally used to build the core. He has no way to do this. He can only see if he can replace it with the core of pure technology at that time.


    Although Kraft seems to have gone to the laboratory to study it well now, the dwarf''s production is not over yet. He can''t wake up by himself. He simply picked up the book goblins that he pulled out for the first time and looked through it.


    Although the title of this book is full of prejudice, it should also be enough to let you know what the goblin branch, which is different from dwarf engineering, is.


    Unlike Gnome engineering, which invented all kinds of strange props, Goblin engineering is more practical and closer to the industrial system on earth. Their main direction is to manufacture all kinds of gunpowder weapons and supporting goggles, but compared with the weapons on earth, the weapons made by goblins have no advantages, That is, adding magic materials makes it more special, but those goggles are a little interesting, which makes Kraft get a lot of inspiration by analogy.


    Closing the book Goblins who don''t know how to develop and innovate, kraft was glad that he dreamed of dwarf engineering, because even if the biased parts in the book were removed, goblins engineering didn''t help him very much. On the contrary, there were many magical props in dwarf engineering that interested him very much.


    Turning around and looking at the busy dwarf, he has completed more than half of his production and looks like a robot.


    Kraft scratched his head.


    The drawing I saw before is clearly the shape of a car?


    But this is also in line with the character of dwarf engineers.


    Although he was curious about how he built a robot according to the car drawings, kraft simply looked through the engineering books. It was obviously difficult to understand the operation of the dwarf, so he turned back and planned to continue reading the book.


    Pick a thinner one this time. Kraft''s fingers are moving on the bookshelf. It''s obvious that the robot is about to be built. It''s obviously not enough time to continue studying, so he plans to find another type of book to relax his head.


    At last, kraft chose a book named the famous craftsman''s Chronicles, which can relax and learn about the specific situation of the world at the same time.


    Then, turning over, kraft found


    I seem to have dreamed of this world?


    Because of some names and some big events in this book, kraft had contact with an orc blacksmith, but there were too few books in the orc''s house. He heard most of them from the orc named saru nugang talking to others.


    After thinking about the visitors of several different races to the orc blacksmith, as well as the races mentioned in this book, such as night elves, dwarves, colorful dragons, and villains such as the Burning Legion Lich King, kraft subconsciously scratched his head.


    "The composition of this world is really complex..."


    Because in the dream, kraft can automatically learn the language mastered by the dream owner, in addition to the common language, ORC language and Troll language previously learned in saru nuguna, kraft also learned dwarf language, dwarf language, as well as some elvish and human languages here.


    "Useless knowledge has increased..."


    Especially the elf language, which should be the most frequent race in dreams except humans, and the elf language in different worlds is also different. Kraft has mastered more than one palm of the elf language now.


    From the world view shown in the book, engineering seems to be only a less important branch in this world. The main melody is magic and long sword, which also explains why there is such a strange science and technology tree in this world.


    In addition, from the introduction in this book, it seems that the owner of this dream is not a penniless guy. The craftsman master owosbuck, the champion of dwarf engineering system, even created the iron furnace Castle squirrel rampage.


    After reading the chronicles of characters, ovosbuck''s manufacturing is also coming to an end. Generally speaking, the content of the dream is that the manufacturing is completed, the test is passed or failed, and then it will end. It will be extended for a while occasionally, but the probability of occurrence is relatively small.


    Kraft came up to owosbuck. The dwarf craftsman made a robot with a somewhat strange shape, which was much taller than owosbuck himself. The top of the robot had no head, instead of a seat and console.


    "Oh, my God! I''m so tall! "


    Owosbuck climbed onto the robot and cheered happily in a sharp voice.


    Kraft saw that the strange shape of the robot was actually imitating the clothes of owosbuck


    All right, just be happy


    Kraft looked at this rather stream of consciousness shape and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    As owosbuck pushed the upper lever of the console, the owosbuck robot made a "wheezing" sound, and thick black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe behind him.


    "Go ahead! My baby! "


    The ovosbuck robot lifted its feet tremblingly and walked around the house.


    "Ah Hoo Hoo -! Now, enter battle mode! "


    Ovosbuck excitedly pressed a few times on the console, and a pile of messy weapons emerged from all parts of the ovosbuck robot body, and then


    Its joints began to shine with electric sparks.


    "Ah?"


    Owosbuck''s smile suddenly froze.


    Kraft was also surprised.


    This story! I met Dr. Ali!


    "Boom!!!"


    The ovosbuck robot exploded unexpectedly, and kraft woke up.


    "Middle!"

 Chapter 23

    Since he dreamed of the craftsman ovosbuck, kraft began to study the dwarf engineering from his dream. Not to mention the things that need magic materials, kraft was delighted by the mechanical squirrel used for entry.


    Bolt, copper ingot, malachite.


    These simple materials have become a mechanical squirrel that can run flexibly with itself under the magical engineering, and do not need additional energy. This is simply pressing the law of conservation of energy on the ground for friction.


    But his dream has always been unscientific. This situation can''t make Kraft have many happy thoughts. The key is that the mechanical squirrel can be copied!


    Although the mechanical squirrel made by Alice will be dominated by the law of conservation of energy again and will not actively follow its owner, it is not difficult to add a power source such as a battery box or a spring to it. The little squirrel is still as flexible. As long as it is designed with a voice control or light sensing system, it is not difficult to sell it as an advanced toy.


    Although it can''t enhance its combat effectiveness, it can increase its income, so Kraft will have more money to study other inventions. After all, scientific research is still very expensive. Kraft will naturally be happy to have another way to make a fortune. Moreover, there are several mechanical pets with different shapes. When Kraft has mastered the technology inside, He can design more shapes himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s the evolution of dreams or Kraft''s recent good luck. When he began to study engineering, he dreamed of engineering related characters in the world called Azeroth several times. Some of them are not craftsman masters, but ordinary craftsman apprentices.


    But Kraft was more satisfied with this, because these apprentices led him to a detailed understanding of the foundation of engineering, which accelerated his whole learning progress.


    In addition, kraft also dreamed of dream characters who took the route of goblin engineering. Without the biased rhythm of dwarfs, kraft also understood goblin engineering more comprehensively. In addition to those relatively backward weapon technologies, there are many things in goblin engineering that Kraft should learn.


    Like the goblin pacemaker


    Originally, kraft thought that apart from the high-level props that he didn''t know whether he could make them, he probably made small mechanical pets in batches to help him raise funds, but soon he found that the place where the dream was really powerful was not a high-level engineering creation, It''s the magical basic setting that can twist copper ingots into bronze tubes empty handed.


    Kraft doesn''t know what the specific principle is, but when he saw a dwarf craftsman apprentice rubbing a copper ingot into a bronze tube by hand in his dream, he can copy this method in the real world. Not only the bronze tube, but also other metals. He can also rub out strong gunpowder from stones, grind gemstones into lenses without any tools, and so on


    With such unscientific means, kraft mastered it after a few dreams.


    "Is this TM also science?"


    Putting aside the steel pipe he had just rubbed out, kraft looked at his still white and tender hands and suddenly doubted the definition of the word science.


    "Big brother beef batch -!"


    Quinn, who watched Kraft''s operation all the way, shouted broken.


    "Teach me! Big brother, teach me! "


    Two dogs with a stupid face came up to kraft and harassed him constantly.


    "Don''t think about it, your dog paw can''t learn!"


    Kraft recovered and pushed Quinn''s stupid face away.


    Quinn lowered his head in silence, looked at his dog''s paws, then put his head close to him, and the tail on his ass shook wildly.


    "Big brother, get me a human hand!"


    "Yes..." Kraft rolled his eyes and smiled sadly at Quinn, "but you have to cut off your dog''s paws before that."


    ¡°RUA£¡¡±


    Quinn jumped back and quickly got under the table with his tail between his legs.


    "How about cutting claws? I don''t want it, I don''t want it! "


    "Stupid dog..."


    Lying on the computer case to keep warm, Baya yawned and scolded contemptuously.


    After mastering the core technology of hand rubbing materials, kraft began to make crazy progress in engineering. Soon he learned that he needed some special materials.


    Mithril.


    This name is not uncommon in the dreams of other magical worlds. Kraft even has this term on the earth. Unfortunately, it only exists in all kinds of fantasy works.


    Kraft specially checked the setting of secret silver on the earth: it has the same ductility as bronze, is as smooth as glass, hard as iron, but as light as a feather, has the luster of silver, and will never be dim.


    Then there are some supplementary settings, such as magic affinity.


    Among the several fantasy worlds Kraft dreamed of, the characteristics of Mithril are very different from these settings. Although Kraft is a little strange, he doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    There are many strange things in his dream. If he has to get to the bottom of them one by one, he can''t live this day?


    Apart from those magical settings about magic, the characteristics of secret silver itself are not complex, hard, lightweight and high ductility. Although there is no such natural mineral on earth, it is not difficult to make similar alloys as substitutes, let alone some alloy formulas with more unscientific characteristics in Kraft''s dream.


    After repeatedly watching the craftsmen''s use of secret silver in the dream, kraft can determine that most engineering creations do not need the magic affinity of secret silver, or even if there is no magic affinity, it just reduces the performance and does not hinder the use.


    So it''s easy to do. Kraft spent a little time making all the alloys he knew that were close to the characteristics of Mithril. Then he looked at the design drawings in engineering and decided to test with dwarf rocket boots to see which alloy had the closest effect to the Mithril in Azeroth world.


    Just before, there were still a few pairs of foot strengthening shoes, but they were not enough. Kraft called the shoe store under Martin''s name and asked them to send more than a dozen pairs.


    Azeroth''s technology that equipment can be rubbed out by hammers, wrenches and hands without the assistance of large equipment is too IMBA. Kraft rubbed out more than a dozen pairs of dwarf rocket boots in less than two days.


    But... The experimenters have to think about it


    Kraft looked at the row of rocket boots in front of him and fell into meditation.


    This thing is not only in dwarf engineering, but also in the goblin branch, and both branches are rare to remind at the same time.


    The dwarf side is more subtle. They warn that the energy system and transmission system do not always work properly.


    The goblins are very direct: they are likely to explode suddenly, so please use them carefully.


    Now I''m not in a dream. I was blown up. I just woke up from my dream. If I was blown up, Kraft''s body is fetal. I''m sure it will be with a wheelchair in the future, although there are many prosthetic techniques in the dream


    But who will use the original TM pirated ah! Even if the pirated ones are more powerful than the original ones, they are more satisfactory to use!


    Even Quinn''s stupid dog can handle such things. Naturally, kraft can''t take the initiative to die.


    So after much thought, kraft came to Alice.


    "Eh? Ah ah! "


    Hearing Kraft''s cold-blooded and ruthless request, Alice cried on the spot.


    "No, brother! I''m afraid! "


    Alice clung to Kraft''s thigh and refused to give up.


    "You are afraid of a robot!"


    Kraft kicked his hugged thigh and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to reason with Alice patiently.


    "As long as you turn off the pain system, even if it explodes, it won''t hurt. I''ll replace the damaged parts for you, won''t it?"


    "But what if you blow up your brain?"


    Alice was still in tears.


    "The power of these shoes is not to that extent..." looking at Alice''s pathetic expression, kraft was a little softhearted. He stroked Alice''s head and comforted softly: "and I can back up your memory to the computer. Even if I accidentally hurt the chip inside, I can revive your memory."


    "But... But... Is Alice really me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kraft was stunned. Although he occasionally had the illusion that Alice was an ordinary human and had some feelings for her, he still didn''t treat her as a living body from his heart and reason.


    Even though she usually behaves like a person, in Kraft''s cognition, it is closer to the behavioral logic caused by the program, rather than really having self-consciousness or soul.


    "Since you don''t like it, forget it."


    Kraft pursed his lips and lifted Alice from the ground.


    "Brother, are you angry? In fact, I''m just a little scared. Just overcome it. "


    Said Alice, reaching for the rocket boots on the table, and then being slapped off by Kraft.


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t understand something. If I try, I''ll just be a remote-control robot again. It just takes more time."


    Kraft rubbed his stomach and changed the subject.


    "I''m a little hungry. Can you make me a little heart?"


    "It''s on me."


    Hearing that she didn''t have to go to the test by herself, Alice was immediately happy, rolled up her sleeves and showed a bright smile, and then went to the kitchen next to the studio.


    "Well done, kraft."


    Baya jumped into Kraft''s arms from the side of the chassis, rubbed his chest with her head, and praised him.


    Quinn tilted his head:???


    Kraft scratched Baya''s chin and said nothing.


    He has read a lot of science fiction works related to robots, novels, TV, movies and games. The discussion on robots has never stopped, and one of them is a hot point.


    When the robot appears self-awareness, whether it can be regarded as a life.


    Kraft used to enjoy this view, but now


    "Now there is really another sister..."


    Kraft scratched his head and sighed helplessly, but a faint smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 24

    After eating the snacks made by Alice, kraft was not in a hurry to manufacture the remote-controlled robot, because although it could ensure safety, he had no direct sense of experience, and the simple data could not see everything. Moreover, these engineering creations did not necessarily abide by the physical rules of the earth, so he wanted to find a way to make the best of both worlds.


    Put yourself in an iron shell or something?


    Kraft thought of exoskeleton armor, but soon denied it. Exoskeleton would block his touch, which was no better than remote-controlled robot.


    Wait... Touch?


    Kraft suddenly thought of Alice''s pain system. Although it was only the feedback simulated by the program, it was obvious that this feedback was very real, just like ordinary people.


    Then, as long as we make another robot of the same type as Alice, then replace its thinking core with a manual control device, and project its tactile feedback onto the computer and convert it into data, it should be enough for Kraft to test.


    Kraft, sitting cross legged on the ground, jumped up, rushed to the workbench and began to operate.


    Unfortunately, the hand rubbing skill of engineering can''t be used in the manufacture of other things, otherwise Kraft can save a lot of money, but even so, kraft saves a lot of time in making some accessories.


    In order to prevent the test robot from being easily blown up, kraft also used good materials.


    The special alloy learned from the dream - Luna titanium castration version.


    Because some rare metal is also not available on earth. The data in the dream show that it is a specialty of an asteroid in the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, not to mention whether there is this asteroid in the real world. Even if there is, Kraft is now unable to make spacecraft. Even if it is made, there is no specific star map.


    So in the end, he replaced it with the existing metal on earth. Although the strength of Luna titanium alloy decreased a lot, there was no problem hanging and beating other alloys.


    Of course, if the shield of Captain America in the cartoon is also true, it is not necessarily.


    Kraft''s brain flashed. He rushed to harrow and said, "search the information about Captain America''s shield, and then make a backup. I''ll see it when I''m done."


    "Received, received," harrow, who was rolling around as a toy by Baya, stretched out his hands and feet and ran to its special base, "work begins, work begins."


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Baya, who was interrupted by the game, shouted at Kraft unhappily, but Kraft was busy doing research and didn''t notice at all.


    Baya also knew that Kraft''s virtue was after he entered the research state, so she restrained her instinct to find him trouble, but the anger at the bottom of her heart was always going to spread, so the little black cat turned her eyes to the stupid dog running around with a mechanical squirrel.


    Baya leaned down and silently approached Quinn, who knew nothing about it and was still enjoying it, then rushed out and slapped him on the nose.


    ¡°RUA£¡¡±


    When Kraft finished his work, all he saw was Quinn''s crying dog face.


    "... what''s the matter?"


    Kraft stretched out and looked helplessly at Quinn squatting at his feet and wagging his tail.


    Compared with beya, who violated the setting of the stupidest three giants of Bombay cats, Quinn''s intelligence did not live up to his ranking of 79. He usually did not do one or two stupid things. However, after he was taught a lesson, he often put on an innocent look and asked Kraft to come forward to him.


    "Baya bullied me again! Brother, you have to decide for me! "


    Quinn complained loudly about the ferocity of the little black cat... Kraft was used to it.


    He glanced at Baya, who was lying on one side waving her tail. Seeing her relaxed and complacent appearance, he looked very confident.


    "Did you provoke her first?"


    Kraft asked crossly, pulling Quinn''s ear.


    "I didn''t!"


    Quinn was so anxious that he kept going around in circles, but there was no substantive evidence.


    "I didn''t!"


    It''s strange. Kraft scratched his head suspiciously. Quinn didn''t seem to be lying, but Baya looked righteous


    Have these two little guys learned to act?


    "Watch the surveillance! Brother, you can watch the surveillance! "


    Quinn suddenly thought of what he had secretly caused trouble before, but was caught by surveillance.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Quinn''s vows, did I blame him wrong?


    Kraft glanced at Baya again and was more confused when he saw that she was still an old God.


    So he simply asked harrow to call up the previous monitoring picture and project it on the wall.


    "... speechless."


    After watching the surveillance, Quinn turned to kraft.


    Kraft smiled and touched his nose. Quinn was angry because of himself.


    Reaching out and rubbing Quinn''s dog''s head, kraft comforted, "I''ll ask Alice to make you big bones in the evening."


    "Great, Ow!"


    Quinn was suddenly happy and shook his tail happily.


    Then Kraft reluctantly looked at Baya licking her hair: "when I finish the test, I''ll make you some toys. Don''t bother harrow and Quinn."


    Kraft''s own mechanical squirrels will actively follow people. Baya has no desire to capture, and the mechanical squirrels made in the factory have time to use, so Baya will have fun with harrow.


    "I see, meow ~"


    Beya turned over and wagged her tail.


    After solving the problem of two pets, kraft sat in front of the computer and began to operate the robot he had just made.


    Because it''s just a test robot, it looks very simple. It just has a personal shape without fingers and toes. It looks like a gasoline barrel with sticks and balls inserted. It''s covered with a layer of artificial skin for tactile feedback. It doesn''t do any facial features, but roughly plugs a camera on its head.


    The control test robot put on a pair of dwarf rocket boots and let it run in the open space of the workshop.


    Apart from other things, from the effect alone, this dwarf rocket boot is still very useful.


    After harrow''s monitoring, the moving speed of the robot has increased by 37.6%, which is much worse than the original effect in the dream, and the duration is only 16 seconds.


    After looking at the tactile feedback, the legs are in good condition and don''t seem to cause any discomfort to the body.


    However, it still needs to be tested several times.


    Cramming the dwarf rocket boots with gunpowder, kraft began testing again.


    The next time, they were basically testing the performance of these rocket boots. Of course, they promised Baya''s toy Kraft to take time to do it.


    After some testing, the alloy selected by Kraft is even better than Mithril. It is an alien spacecraft material, but the raw materials can be found on earth. Its original name is a string of characters, which was renamed Mithril alloy by Kraft.


    In addition, in the repeated tests of these alloys, although the dwarf rocket boots failed and went on strike, they did not explode once.


    Kraft recalled the engineering books in his dream


    It turns out that what is written in the stupid Goblins who only know how to explode is true

 Chapter 25

    With the experience of successfully finding Mithril alloy, kraft also found substitutes for later metals such as Cerro silver and real silver through repeated experiments. Even if he did not surpass the original like Mithril alloy, it did not affect the use of those props until the proportion of magic materials behind was more and more, Kraft''s progress in engineering finally stalled.


    But even so, kraft was very satisfied that engineering was a complete scientific and technological system he rarely dreamed of.


    Well... It should be Technology


    "By the way, how''s Captain America''s shield found?"


    After finishing his engineering research, kraft looked through the memo on the computer and asked harrow.


    "Deadlocked, deadlocked."


    As he spoke, harrow called up the relevant information it had collected on the Internet.


    Because of the official propaganda of the United States, the content about the captain of the United States is very complicated, and it is very difficult to extract effective information from it. Among the dense documents collected by harrow, more than 70% of the documents are marked with the label of "doubt".


    It took Kraft a lot of time to sort out these contents. Unfortunately, as harrow reported, the collection of intelligence fell into an impasse.


    Because a mysterious force has sealed up all the really valuable information. Harrow can''t even find this clue if two other mysterious forces hadn''t attacked the database of the first force.


    Among the three forces, kraft knew their identity. A group of hackers gathered together to establish an organization - flood tide. When Kraft asked harrow to sweep around the online world, they once sent an encrypted email to harrow. The general content was to absorb him into the flood tide organization, which was resolutely rejected by Kraft.


    Because in addition to soliciting, the content written in the e-mail is also a big book about the purpose of their organization, what to break the official information blockade and let the people know the truth, which makes Kraft want to laugh at.


    You Americans are in dire straits. It''s none of your business.


    However, thanks to their blessing, kraft collected some useful information - Captain America''s shield was made by Howard stark, Tony Stark''s father, and the material used was a metal called Zhenjin.


    Harrow was given the standing task of collecting Zhenjin''s information, and kraft began to prepare to solve another matter in the memorandum.


    Give Alice a stronger body.


    Kraft was not sure of success in making Alice before, so the material used was only ordinary alloy. Although he was attacked by the Majia Gang, he thought that even ordinary alloy was enough. In addition, kraft thought that if Alice was accidentally damaged, he would make another one, Naturally, she didn''t change better materials for her.


    Now his perception of Alice is completely different. In addition, with the equally unscientific and uncontrolled existence of Hulk, the strengthening of Alice''s body is naturally put on the agenda.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    Because Kraft has been studying engineering related content recently, explosion, explosion and explosion are inevitable, so Alice and two pets have moved back home.


    Today, I received a call from Kraft, and Alice came from home with Quinn and Baya.


    "Well," Kraft waved to Alice and pointed to the workbench, "come here and lie down."


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Alice looked fearfully at the cold tools on the workbench and asked carefully.


    "You saw the green monster on TV before. If you meet him, there is no suspense that you will be photographed as a pile of scrap iron."


    Clautra laid Alice on the workbench.


    "Originally, I thought that even if you were damaged and had a computer backup, you could revive you at any time, but you also mentioned before that you were afraid that you were not yourself after resurrection."


    Kraft untied Alice''s clothes, skillfully disassembled her body, then hung her head aside and continued to explain, "so I want to change your material into a stronger alloy, so that it won''t be easy to be damaged in case of any accident."


    "So it is. It scared me to death... I thought you didn''t want me, brother..."


    Alice, with only one head hanging in the air, looked at Kraft tearfully. Before, she had watched herself torn into a pile of parts and was almost stunned.


    "Say something stupid!" Kraft knocked on Alice''s only head. "You''re my sister!"


    "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    Alice giggled, trying to raise her hand to touch the back of her head, and was punched between Kraft''s legs with her arm on the workbench.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Kraft knelt to the ground, covering his vital point, and couldn''t even shout out in pain.


    "Ah ah ah!!! Brother, I''m sorry!!! "


    Alice danced flustered and decisively threw her right foot out and hit Quinn in the face.


    ¡°RUA£¡¡±


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! I''m sorry, Quinn! "


    Alice became more flustered.


    "Don''t move, meow!"


    With her dexterity, Baya, the little black cat, rushed to Alice''s head and slapped her on the forehead to calm down the stupid robot.


    "Pain..."


    Kraft lay on the ground and rested for a long time before he stood up trembling on the workbench.


    "Sorry..."


    Alice apologized with tears.


    "Don''t move for me!"


    Kraft glared at the fool angrily, rested for a while, and began to change Alice''s body again.


    The key point was attacked, which somehow affected Kraft''s operation. It took him a lot more time than expected to replace Alice''s body with high-grade materials based on Luna titanium alloy. Even the outermost layer of artificial skin, kraft was replaced with a stronger, fire-resistant and acid-resistant material.


    After changing the artificial skin for Alice, kraft threw her clothes over, rubbed his key point that was still in pain, grinned and said, "put on your clothes and cook for me! I''m starving! "


    Alice sat up from the workbench, smiling and nodding.


    "Kraft! Here I am! "


    Just then, Liao pangzi rushed in with his beloved hand-held camera.


    Because tomorrow is the weekend, kraft made an appointment with Liao pangzi today to let him stay in the evening and shoot new materials for the skillful channel at the weekend.


    Before, kraft calculated that at his own speed, he could change Alice''s body before five o''clock and have dinner or something, so their appointment was 7 p.m.


    But who could have thought of that accident.


    "Kraft! You say you''re not an LSP! "


    Liao pangzi''s fat hands were shaking when he pointed to kraft.


    Kraft: "... Middle!"

 Chapter 26

    "Ah --!"


    Alice screamed, covered herself with her clothes, and then shrank behind Kraft.


    "No! David! Listen to me! "


    Kraft grabbed Liao pangzi who wanted to quit the studio in a cold sweat. If he left like this, it would be really hard to tell!


    "What else can you explain in this situation!"


    Facing Kraft''s sophistry, Liao pangzi looked sad and angry.


    "I always thought you were just not enlightened. I didn''t expect you to be such an XP! This is really enviable... Bah! What a shame! "


    "Not so!"


    Kraft tried to explain with a black face, but Quinn''s stupid dog suddenly spoke.


    "Surprised! What big brother did was discovered! "


    "Nonsense, meow! You stupid dog! "


    Beya couldn''t help but give the fool a paw and make a mess!


    "Look! Even your dog says you''re doing bad things! "


    Liao pangzi pointed to Quinn who had just spoken and was stunned.


    "Your dog can talk?!! And cats!!! "


    Liao pangzi jumped up and stared at a cat and a dog next to him.


    "Oh, no, I was found. Meow... It''s all your stupid dog!"


    Baya gave Quinn another claw and complained.


    "Ah... My head hurts..." Kraft pressed his forehead and felt the pain of brain melon seeds.


    In short, the scene was chaotic.


    After a war, kraft finally explained the cause and effect to Liao pangzi.


    At this time, Alice hid aside and dressed herself. She wiped her tears and came to kraft. She sobbed and said, "brother, I''ll prepare dinner for you."


    "Well, just get some. Don''t worry, the dead fat man''s eyes are not very good, and I stopped it for you in time."


    Kraft rubbed her head with a wry smile and said softly.


    "Ah Hoo..." Alice sobbed, nodded, then walked away quickly with her head down and went in the direction of the kitchen.


    Seeing their interaction, Liao pangzi''s eyes staring at Kraft became sinister.


    "You''re the only one enjoying the robot maid. It''s really cunning!"


    The fat man still didn''t give up his plan to rub a robot maid from Kraft.


    "Alice is not a maid, she is my sister!"


    Kraft stressed to Liao pangzi with a very serious expression.


    Seeing Kraft''s serious expression, Liao pangzi was stunned: "are you serious?"


    He knows Kraft very well. It is very difficult for him to recognize an ordinary person, let alone a robot. Although Liao pangzi has been putting Kraft into the LSP camp when joking, he is the first to say that Kraft will be tempted by a robot made by himself.


    Kraft sighed and briefly explained what had happened before.


    "Anyway, I made Alice, so I''ll take care of her."


    "Brother in name, father in fact?"


    Liao pangzi''s brain circuit is also abnormal, otherwise he can''t play with Kraft.


    But he was soon excited again: "doesn''t that mean Kraft, you created a life? This is the realm of the gods! "


    "Artificial intelligence, who knows."


    Kraft shrugged indifferently. If the gods were not gods, he was not interested, because he was an atheist, even though he had seen some beings with divine power in his dreams.


    "Are you too calm?"


    Liao pangzi smacked his lips, and he was used to Kraft''s light drinking.


    "It''s a pity that you won''t make a video of these magical inventions, otherwise the skillful channel will be more popular!"


    Kraft rolled his eyes. "Do you want me to be approached by the FBI?"


    "Also, if you let the American government know this, you''re afraid you won''t be locked up and squeezed by them."


    To be Kraft''s good friend, Liao pangzi naturally won''t like America, but he''s not as extreme as Kraft.


    "But this time you have to shoot something useful!" Liao pangzi said, "before, what kind of solar flashlight and leather shoe razor were interesting, but not many people bought them! You have a dream toy company to make money for you, but I live by pointing to the skillful channel! "


    "Isn''t there still advertising revenue on the skillful channel?" Kraft frowned, "should your share be natural and unrestrained enough? The treasure was discovered by Uncle Liao again? "


    The cost of a junior high school student is not high. Liao pangzi, as a member of the daily operation of the skillful channel, doesn''t get a high share, but it''s definitely enough.


    In fact, kraft first wanted to give the income of the skillful channel to Liao pangzi, but he refused. In his words, this is the bottom line of profiteers.


    "Isn''t this... I talked about a girlfriend again, so I''ve spent a lot recently..."


    Liao pangzi replied reluctantly.


    Kraft rolled his eyes: "we can''t do anything at our age. What''s the point of talking about girlfriends?"


    Kraft, who pursues practicality and efficiency, really can''t understand Liao pangzi''s hobby in this regard.


    "You science maniac can''t understand great love!"


    Liao pangzi looked haughty and despised.


    "Your so-called love is dumped by girls six times a year?"


    "Five times! Only five times! The sixth time was dumped on New Year''s Day! It''s the second year! "


    Kraft repeated in a flat tone, "Oh... It''s five times."


    [indifference. JPG]


    "... let''s start shooting!"


    The embarrassed Liao pangzi clapped his hands and forcibly changed the topic.


    "Don''t worry, I want to eat first!"


    ¡­¡­


    As for the request of Liao pangzi, as long as it is not too much, Kraft will generally agree, so he took advantage of the weekend to shoot several interesting and practical props, and made several more as inventory. As for how to edit and sell later, that is Liao pangzi''s work.


    Because these gadgets are not highly technical, kraft was also very relaxed when making them. He also relaxed a little by taking advantage of these two days of shooting.


    "Let''s go to the music festival next weekend. You need to relax."


    After shooting, Liao pangzi put away the camera, patted Kraft on the shoulder and advised.


    "Well, I know."


    Kraft pinched the bridge of his nose. Even if Liao pangzi didn''t say it, he was going to have a rest. He had been soaking in the laboratory for too long recently. Kraft''s spirit had been a little depressed. He only insisted on it for such a long time by relying on his momentum. Now he relaxed. The constant feeling of fatigue made him sleep until noon these two days.


    Suddenly, I have a little understanding of why those scientists should carry out human strengthening experiments.


    Kraft smacked his lips, but he still had no intention of participating.


    "Music Festival? Brother, can you take me? "


    After two days of buffering, Alice was able to speak normally in front of Liao pangzi, but she was still embarrassed to look at him. Even when talking, she kept her head down and stared at the ground.


    As a result, it even poked Liao pangzi''s cute point, which led to his eyes full of envy and hatred when he looked at Kraft these two days.


    So before Kraft could speak, he jumped up and patted his chest and promised, "of course there''s no problem! The ticket is on me! "


    "Can I go? Take me too! "


    Quinn, this stupid dog ran to join the fun.


    "Er... That''s it..." Liao pangzi looked embarrassed. "Pets are generally not allowed in music festivals."


    ¡°Fxxk£¡ This is racial discrimination! "

 Chapter 27

    In the following week, kraft didn''t enter the laboratory, and his dream didn''t know whether he was cooling his skills or wanted him to have a rest. After cramming the contents of engineering into him, he fell silent.


    A week passed quickly, and it was the weekend in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother! Hurry up! "


    Alice was ready early and hurried Claft, who was still dawdling at breakfast, at the table.


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it still early?"


    Cramming the last dumpling into the import, kraft began to slowly tidy up the tableware.


    "I checked on the Internet. There are many interesting activities before the opening of the music festival! Some netizens even said that those are the essence of the music festival! "


    In a hurry, Alice quickly cleared the table, then raised her feet and pushed Kraft''s thigh with the soles of her feet.


    "Brother, go and change your clothes! Leave it to me! "


    "Good, good..."


    In fact, Kraft has little interest in music itself, just because he can cheer and vent with a group of people there. It''s a good way to relieve pressure. He goes there once in a while, that is, he hurries to the scene to cheer and then leaves. Therefore, he doesn''t know the specific process of the music festival at all, but Liao pangzi likes to attend it early.


    After returning to the room and changing his clothes, kraft thought about it, put a backpack on his back and put some "self-defense equipment" in it. After all, there has been a green monster like hawk. Who knows if there will be another red or yellow one in case.


    By this time Alice had finished packing up and began to urge again: "brother! Hurry up! "


    "Coming, coming!"


    Kraft walked down the stairs with his backpack on his back, took out his mobile phone and began to contact Liao pangzi.


    "David, we''re out. Where are you now?"


    "What? Why did you come so early this time? "


    Liao pangzi, who knows Kraft''s habits, is on the bus to the music festival at this time. He just knows that Kraft won''t go so early, so he didn''t wait for him.


    "Because Alice is very interested in the Music Festival..."


    Kraft''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Liao pangzi was even more annoyed: "Damn it! I ignored sister Alice! "


    Well, since I got a little familiar with Alice last weekend, the fat man began to call Alice sister with a shy face.


    "I''m already on my way," replied Liao pangzi in the same helpless tone. "You go straight there and we''ll meet at the door of the meeting."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Kraft looked at the weather and turned out two solar skateboards from his prop box.


    Anyway, the distance is not far. It''s better to skateboard. As long as you control the speed, don''t go too far.


    The mass-produced version of solar skateboard has long been sold by Kraft''s dream toy company, and it has really been popular for a while. On this basis, it has developed derivative products such as solar balance cars and solar wheelchairs of various shapes.


    However, this kind of automatic skateboard is not favored by those who specialize in skateboarding. On the contrary, many people are resisting this kind of automatic skateboard, so Kraft''s user group is mostly those who don''t know how to skateboard.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Kraft. Anyway, he is not a skateboarding teenager, and he has made money.


    "Let''s go."


    She handed Alice a piece of the skateboard in her hand, but she was at a loss: "I, I can''t skateboard..."


    "This thing doesn''t need you to be able to skate..." Kraft rolled his eyes. "With the balance system in your body, controlling this skateboard is not a problem."


    Although it''s not clear why you fell on the ground with a balance system


    Kraft added in silence.


    "Oh..."


    Alice took the skateboard in a daze and stepped on it carefully


    "Ah, ha ha... Brother! This skateboard is so interesting! "


    Alice stepped on the skateboard, opened her hands, felt the strong wind coming on her face, and shouted excitedly to kraft.


    "Yes... Can you not be so ashamed? At least it''s our own product. Don''t be like a countryman who hasn''t seen the world! "


    Clutching his forehead, kraft was tired.


    The two people galloped all the way on skateboards and soon reached the gate of the venue where the music festival was held. Along the way, kraft also saw many people walking through the streets on solar skateboards or other similar products like them.


    To tell you the truth, kraft was a little proud.


    "Kraft! This way! "


    Liao pangzi, who arrived first, saw the two figures and ran over with a loud greeting.


    "Damn it! I knew I''d skateboard with you! "


    As a good thing like solar skateboard, kraft naturally prepared one for Liao pangzi, a good friend. Just because of his figure, he seldom plays skateboard, so it''s hard to think of the operation of using skateboard instead of walking. Kraft gave him the skateboard, which he used once when he went back that day, and then he kept piling ash at home.


    "Let''s go. I''ll also see what activities there are before the opening of the music festival."


    With the skateboard under his arm, kraft took the ticket from Liao pangzi and walked to the venue.


    The preliminary activities of the music festival are really lively, including acrobatic performances, game competitions, model shows and so on.


    Kraft knows why Liao pangzi likes to come early.


    At the thought, kraft turned his head.


    Sure enough, Liao pangzi took out his beloved hand-held camera and began to shoot.


    The early activities lasted nearly two hours. Liao pangzi''s camera memory card was almost full. Moreover, if Kraft hadn''t transformed his camera and added solar endurance function, the power would have been exhausted at this time.


    "What a bumper harvest."


    Liao pangzi licked his chapped lips and put the camera away. He just wanted to shoot, but he didn''t drink a mouthful of water. It was no different from Kraft''s state when he entered the laboratory.


    Kraft glanced at him with contempt and admiration, and then handed over the mineral water bottle in his hand.


    With the end of the opening activities, a group of vendors emerged from nowhere and began to be active everywhere, selling all kinds of food and drinks.


    After killing the audience and asking them to supplement nutrition and water, the music festival finally officially began.


    The opening program was a rock and roll. Although Kraft, a member of the band dressed as demons and ghosts on the stage, didn''t know any of them, from the reaction of the audience, it should be a more famous band. Anyway, kraft just joined in the fun and howled the whole song with everyone.


    fully and delightfully.


    Then he roared a few songs until Kraft felt a little exhausted and stopped those meaningless ghosts and wolves.


    At this time, kraft usually withdrew directly, but when he saw that Alice was still in high spirits calling the singers on the stage, he didn''t disappoint. He just stayed quietly listening to the music and took out some snacks from his bag and stuffed them into his mouth from time to time.


    Then he stayed until the evening. When the color turned dark and the colorful lights were lit around, the atmosphere of the scene not only did not decline because of the fatigue of the people, but became more hot.


    "My previous tickets were really wasted..."


    Looking at the scene more lively than during the day, kraft smacked his mouth and muttered to himself.


    The hot atmosphere continued to rise. During this period, except that once Alice was too excited, threw her arm down and scared the little sister nearby to death, there were no more moths. The little sister was prevaricated by Kraft with "this is a very expensive high-grade prosthetic limb".


    Just before ten o''clock, when both Kraft and Alice began to yawn, the three were ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a burst of rapid gunfire came from the building in the distance.


    "Dada dada..."

 Chapter 28

    At first, the extremely weak gunfire did not attract people''s attention. Even if someone heard it, they mistakenly thought that the organizers were setting off fireworks and so on.


    Until someone fell to the ground because of being shot in the crowd, the surrounding people screamed and warned, and the whole venue suddenly fell into chaos.


    The audience in the venue fled wildly, or looked around for shelter. The casualties caused by trampling by the chaotic crowd were even more than those directly shot.


    Kraft and Liao pangzi were not injured. Because they were small, they were not exposed to the muzzle of the gun. In addition, with Alice, the robot, the chaotic crowd could not cause any harm to them.


    ¡°Fxxk£¡ When has it become so dangerous outside the hell kitchen! "


    Kraft three people rolled back to the back of a flower bed. The gunfire outside continued. Those who could escape basically escaped. Most of those who remained at the scene were unable to squeeze out because they were too far ahead.


    "It''s not cost-effective to stay too far ahead sometimes."


    After being safe for the time being, kraft was still in the mood to joke.


    "Hello! Kraft! Do you have any inventions that can solve the current situation? "


    Liao pangzi inquired, trying to hide his fat body behind the flower bed.


    "Damn it! After I go back this time, I must start to lose weight! "


    "Do you need me to sponsor your weight loss suit?"


    At this time, Kraft has contacted harrow with a Bluetooth headset. From the information it replied, it has been known that only one shot was a white old man living in a nearby hotel. In their current position, kraft can''t be shot unless they are out of luck. So at this time, he has leisure to talk nonsense with Liao pangzi.


    "Did he shoot because he was too noisy to sleep?"


    Anger not yet appeased, he make complaints about Liao Pangzi''s situation.


    "The music festival has been publicized for so long. He should have known it long ago! Why live nearby? "


    Kraft rolled his eyes. "The nearby hotel was originally used by people participating in the music festival. The old man obviously planned for a long time, okay? You really dare to think about it because of disturbing your neighbors. "


    "That... Brother?"


    Then Alice''s weak voice sounded from the side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you help them?"


    Alice pointed to the wounded man who had fallen to the ground in the distance and was crying, with an unbearable look on her face.


    "There are solutions... But there is too much noise." Kraft frowned. "I don''t want to be approached by the FBI."


    According to Kraft''s perception of other people of color, he could not expose himself because of their lives.


    "But, but they look so poor..."


    Clauderton''s head grew big in the face of Alice''s poor little face.


    In fact, even if Kraft strongly refused Alice''s request, she wouldn''t say anything more, but Kraft now really treats her as her daughter (cross out) sister, so it''s impossible to ignore her wishes.


    "I''ll do something first."


    Kraft comforted Alice reluctantly, and then thought about what props he had to quietly solve the current situation.


    If it was just to solve the gunman, kraft had too many ways. Even if Alice forced her face, it could be easily solved.


    But to solve this problem without telling others, Kraft has only one idea at present, that is, the dwarf brainwashing hat, an engineering creation he put in his bag.


    This was originally prepared for Haoke who doesn''t know where he is now, because that guy looks like he doesn''t have much intelligence. The brainwashing hat that can control others'' thinking should be able to kill him.


    However, there is another problem now. The scope of the dwarf brainwashing hat is not so large. Kraft is now too far away to manipulate the gunman.


    "Come here and block my sight."


    Kraft thought about the equipment in his bag and body, quickly determined the battle plan, and waved to Liao pangzi and Alice.


    He doesn''t have to worry about cameras. Harold has already controlled them all, but there are others on the left. Although they are lying on the ground and don''t look this way, and the sky is very dark, people can''t see clearly, Kraft is still used to acting steadily.


    Liao pangzi and Alice listened to Kraft''s command, moved to his left and blocked his body. Thanks to Kraft''s body size, which was the smallest of the three, it was not difficult to cover it.


    Then they watched Kraft take out a funny hat from his backpack and put it on his head. The hat was like an iron pot as a whole, and then a black-and-white spiral disc was inserted on it. When Kraft put the strange hat on his brain bag, the disc began to rotate slowly.


    He stared at the disc strangely for a while. Liao pangzi felt a little dizzy.


    "What the hell are you?"


    He rubbed the eyes that began to double, looked down and muttered.


    However, kraft had no time to explain to him. He took out a metal device in the shape of a stopwatch from his bag, broke off the protective shell and pressed the button inside.


    Then Liao pangzi watched Kraft disappear before his eyes. Before he screamed, he felt a gust of wind in front of him. The cold air mixed with some sand flew into Liao pangzi''s mouth because of surprise.


    "Bah bah!"


    Liao pangzi quickly spit out the sand in his mouth and forgot to scream for a moment.


    Kraft didn''t know that he was almost trapped by Liao pangzi, a pig teammate. He turned on the dwarf stealth device and the dwarf rocket boots under his feet. Because the duration of the stealth device is less than 20 seconds, he must hurry up.


    Because he didn''t have enough time to choose a detour, kraft worried that he was accidentally hit by stray bullets and activated the dwarf protective belt around his waist.


    I love dwarf technology!


    Hidden from the position made by the dwarf protective belt, kraft quickly crossed the venue and rushed to the bottom of the hotel. Before the effect of the invisible device disappeared, he found a hidden place to hide.


    At this time, the hotel was also in a mess. From time to time, there were several cries of abuse and pain, and the most dangerous gunshots never stopped.


    Fortunately, the gunman''s floor is not high, and Kraft''s position at this time has included him in the control range of the dwarf brainwashing hat.


    Kraft raised his head, looked at the murderer who showed half his head from the window, and then turned on the switch on the brain washing hat. As the black-and-white disc on his forehead began to rotate rapidly, Kraft''s consciousness seemed to be pulled out of his body by a vortex, and then was fired as a shell at the gunman in the window.


    "Well... Is this the feeling that controls humans?"


    When Kraft regained his consciousness, the scene in front of him had switched to the perspective of the gunman, which was not much different from when he tested animals before, but the difference was that when controlling humans, the sense of rejection was much greater than when controlling animals.


    Because the control time of the dwarf brainwashing hat was only more than ten seconds, kraft didn''t have much time delay. He directly picked up his gun and aimed it at himself.


    "Da Da..."


    When Kraft pressed the trigger, his consciousness returned to himself. Kraft touched his chin. Although he had no other sense except vision and hearing when controlling others, it was not a comfortable feeling to shoot at himself.


    After solving the murderer, kraft opened the back cover of the stealth device, replaced the emerald as energy inside with a new one, then picked up the stone at his feet, rubbed a handful of gunpowder from inside and poured it into his shoes. Before others reacted, he slipped back to Alice and Liao pangzi in the same way.


    "Since there is no robot maid, this stealth device is also possible!"


    As soon as he came back, kraft saw Liao pangzi''s fat face with LSP written on it.


    "Fuck off!"

 Chapter 29

    Several days after the shooting at the music festival, what Kraft did was not discovered by others. After the heat of the shooting passed, his life returned to calm again.


    In addition to Liao pangzi, the LSP came and pestered him from time to time to ask for a dwarf stealth device.


    However, after knowing that the duration of the stealth device was only more than ten seconds, he gave up on his own initiative with a lost face.


    Soon, it''s time for the school to have a holiday. After the holiday, we have to arrange for Alice to enter the school. Fortunately, Kraft''s stature has been pulled out very quickly recently. From the beginning, he has been half short of Alice''s head, and now he is only less than three centimeters short. I believe he can catch up with Alice after the summer vacation, so he can wait until school, He was also more confident as Alice''s brother.


    "Kraft, are you ready? The exhibition is about to begin. You can''t be late. "


    Martin Lee''s voice came from the outside. Kraft pulled his uncomfortable collar and said, "here it is!"


    Originally, kraft planned to stay directly in the laboratory during his vacation, but he was ruthlessly suppressed by Martin Lee. Even if he used the threat of the Hulk as an excuse, Martin did not allow him to stay in the laboratory all the time. In order to find something for him, he also asked the dream toy company to hold a large exhibition during the summer vacation and forcibly took Kraft as a mascot.


    So Kraft put on the uncomfortable little dress again and got into Martin Lee''s car.


    "Ha ha ha - Wang! Wang Wu -! Wang! "


    As soon as he got on the bus, Quinn, who was placed in the trunk, put his head together from the gap of the seat and kept howling.


    "What''s the matter with it?" Kraft turned his head and asked Alice sitting next to him, "didn''t you just feed him? Do you want to go to the bathroom? "


    Because they wanted to take Quinn and Baya to the dream company exhibition, the scarves on their necks were taken off early and replaced with ordinary collars, so Kraft couldn''t understand what Quinn was howling.


    "Probably because Quinn wants to sit in the front."


    Alice stroked the little black cat lying on her lap and said with a laugh, "just now Baya meowed a few words to Quinn, and then Quinn began to make trouble."


    As if cooperating with Alice''s explanation, Quinn gave a timely "ouch" and shook his head up and down.


    "These two guys... Can they quarrel even if they don''t know the language?"


    Kraft looked black, then turned to Quinn who was still noisy: "don''t make trouble! You are so big, how can I put you in front? Stay in the back and come back in the evening and let Alice cook delicious food for you. "


    Buying this stupid dog with delicious food has always been unfavourable. He stopped making trouble immediately and lay down obediently in the back carriage.


    With the support of Kraft''s dream products several times, the dream toy company he founded with Martin has become a little famous all over the world.


    Especially after mastering engineering, the various mechanical pets launched by dream toy company have been welcomed by the majority of children. It can be said that Kraft has become a common idol of teenagers in the United States.


    Originally, with Kraft''s troublesome character, he didn''t like to put himself in the spotlight, but Martin Lee also had his reasons.


    With the size of the industry Martin Lee now owns, it is impossible to say that the American government has not paid attention to it, but most official forces will not trouble him because he has painted enough reputation in the media? Although there will still be some overt and covert temptations, by contrast, it can avoid more small troubles.


    So in the end, kraft was persuaded by Martin. Anyway, it was just making toys, not particularly conspicuous.


    Martin Lee drove with Kraft and Alice to the exhibition site. At this time, it has not been officially launched. There are already many people in the exhibition, most of whom are Chinese.


    In order to bring more traffic to Chinatown and ensure the smooth progress of the whole exhibition, Martin Lee naturally places the venue within his sphere of influence, and the residents of Chinatown naturally have special preferential treatment and can enter in advance.


    "Hey! Kraft! "


    In addition to those compatriots in Chinatown, some of Martin''s employees in the shelter, Peter Parker and others who were brought in advance.


    "Aunt Mei, Uncle Ben, welcome you."


    Kraft ignored Peter Parker who greeted him and came forward to hug Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben.


    "Hey! Kraft! I''m calling you! "


    Peter Parker, who was ignored, was very dissatisfied.


    "If you just want to express your surprise and worship my intelligent head, you don''t have to."


    Kraft rolled his eyes and turned to Peter Parker.


    "Who will worship you, a bear child with bad water!"


    Peter was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He couldn''t help but feel sad when he remembered his past experience of being trapped by Kraft.


    "So? What can I do for you? "


    "Can''t I call you if I have nothing?! I wanted to congratulate you! Now? No more! "


    Every time he faced Kraft, Peter did not have his usual submissive attitude, but looked like a grumpy little brother.


    However, no matter what state Peter and kraft are in, they are not afraid. There is no way to bully him for such a long time. His psychological advantage is too great.


    So he ignored Peter Parker''s roar again and looked left and right: "where are ned and Mary? I remember I invited them too. Didn''t I come with you? "


    Then Kraft threw Peter a disdainful look: "I''ve given you assists like this. It''s disappointing that you can''t ask Mary yet, Peter."


    "They have come! Just visiting inside! I''m just waiting for you with Aunt Mei! "


    Peter held his glasses, which were slightly skewed by excitement, and continued to explain them with a roar.


    "So... You''re leaving your secret lover and letting her go on a date with your best friend?!"


    Kraft''s eyes widened with a look of shock.


    "It''s not a date! And David, they''re here! Cough... "


    The continuous roar made Peter Parker feel a little lack of oxygen and his throat thirsty.


    "All right, kraft! Don''t always bully Peter! "


    Martin Lee, who was talking to Mr. and Mrs. Parker, couldn''t see it anymore. He reached out and slapped Kraft on the back of the head.


    "Cut!"


    When Martin stepped in, kraft rubbed the back of his head, let Peter Parker go, and gave him a "lucky for you" look, which made Peter Parker''s teeth itch.


    Because the exhibition hasn''t started yet, kraft plans to take Alice around it first and find Liao pangzi and them by the way.


    Before, kraft just handed over some mass production technologies to Martin Lee at will. In fact, he didn''t know what products they tossed out, so he could take this opportunity to see what his own products were.

 Chapter 30

    Facing the door of the venue is a huge mechanism lock exhibition hall. As the first product of the company and the product praised by Tony Stark, the little prince of hot search, the dream toy company naturally gives the biggest card.


    In fact, with the development of mechanism lock, kraft does not need to update new mechanisms. The company has recruited many talents in this field, and several new mechanisms will be updated from time to time. Moreover, in terms of publicity, the company is also very good at connecting it with Mohist mechanism, which has also attracted many western people who like oriental culture.


    The solar skateboard series occupies the most territory in the exhibition, not how good the sales of this series of products... Although it is really good, it is mainly because this series of products need a lot of space for visitors to experience.


    Of course, the most lively is the exhibition area of mechanical pets. A group of bear children are shouting there, mixed with many childlike adults.


    In addition, there are Quidditch series, various types of automatic cat and dog toys, such as ghost flying ball, swimming ball, Golden Snitch and so on.


    As for why these names are called


    Don''t ask, asking is visual perception.


    These products are Kraft''s unique impression. In addition, he saw an unexpected product - a portable ball series based on Dr. Ali''s football belt.


    Although the mass production version of the ball can not be infinitely enlarged as in the dream, the designers in the company have solved the disadvantage that the manufactured ball will leak after 10 seconds, and developed the recycling function. Although the quality is not as good as those professional balls, this portable ball is more convenient for children who just play, Although it is not the main product, it is said that the sales volume is good.


    There are also some products that are probably independently developed by the designers in the company. Anyway, kraft doesn''t see any relationship between them and his dreams.


    In addition, there are other toy dealers who are used to make up for the exhibitors, as well as some traditional stalls in Chinatown, such as sugar man, sugar painting, paper kite and window flowers.


    Then Kraft found Mary Jane in an exhibition area selling fairy sticks and all kinds of light clothes. She was holding a pink princess dress in front of her.


    Kraft: "


    How old are you, sister?


    "Er... I''m just curious..."


    Aware of kraft quietly appearing behind her, Mary Jane tried to struggle, but soon she gave up.


    "Yes! I just like this beautiful little skirt! No way? What''s wrong with girls liking these things? "


    Alice next to her nodded her head hard, agreed with her face, and cast a coveted look at the little skirt next to her.


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    Kraft laughed and waved to Alice, "if you like, try it. It''s all your own things anyway. Take whatever you like."


    "Really?" Alice gave Kraft a "brin brin" look. After getting his affirmation, Alice hugged Kraft excitedly, "it''s very kind of you! Brother! "


    Then he bumped into the pile of clothes.


    "Won''t you pick one? I can give you a set. "


    Kraft looked at Mary Jane''s hesitation and secretly pushed her: "when the exhibition officially starts, maybe someone will buy it first. There are products limited by the exhibition. If you don''t buy it this time, it will be difficult to buy it in the future."


    Selling limited products at the exhibition has been the basic routine of major manufacturers, but it is still easy to use as always.


    Mary Jane couldn''t control her beautiful little skirt and limited edition, so she stopped being reserved and picked it up with Alice in the booth.


    By the time the two girls had finished choosing clothes, almost an hour had passed. At this time, the exhibition had already officially opened, and there were more and more participants of other skin colors.


    After checking their clothes in the store, kraft asked Mary Jane, "David, where are they?"? I have something to do with him. "


    "Halfway through the stroll with Ned, he said he was hungry and ran to find food."


    Mary Jane, who bought new clothes, was in a good mood. She rolled her red hair with her fingers and replied with a smile.


    "... the fat man said that losing weight was really a lie."


    Kraft rolled his eyes. He thought that after the shooting, Liao pangzi''s great cause of weight loss could be seriously implemented. Unexpectedly, he overestimated his good friend.


    Finally, kraft found two fat people who were having a good meal (not typos) at a pancake stand.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to lose weight?"


    Kraft stepped forward unhappily and gave Liao pangzi a kick.


    "... only when you are full can you have the strength to lose weight!"


    Liao pangzi was silent for a moment, put the last pancake in his hand into his mouth, and said in a solemn manner.


    "Don''t deal with me with what I said!"


    After kicking Liao pangzi again, kraft talked to him about business.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to go on stage to release new products. I need two people to cooperate. You''ll go up with me then."


    "No problem! Wrap it on me! "


    Liao pangzi certainly won''t refuse such a good thing.


    Just as Kraft explained the details to him, a white young man came over.


    "Long time no see, classmate Kraft. How are you doing?"


    Kraft turned around and looked at the blonde man in front of him, lost in thought: "you... Who?"


    The elegant expression on Lai''s face stagnated slightly, and then quickly recovered. He continued to smile and said to kraft, "Kraft is really a noble person and forgetful. Introduce myself again. My name is Philip Jones. We met at the joint exchange ball of all New York middle schools before."


    What''s the matter? What kind of shit is the all New York high school joint exchange ball? When did I go to such a boring ball?


    Kraft tilted his head in doubt. He asked three questions in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    Finally, under Liao pangzi''s low voice reminder, he finally vaguely recalled the guy in front of him who seemed to have added an elegant filter.


    "Oh, it''s you. Welcome."


    There seemed to be no pleasant experience in the memory of the ball, so Kraft didn''t give felim any good face, but he was always a guest, and kraft didn''t show his disgust, but nodded faintly.


    "I just came to say hello, so I won''t bother any more."


    Felim also saw that he was not liked by Kraft. He still maintained his elegance, bowed slightly, and then left. In fact, he was still quite upset. Before, he didn''t expect that Kraft''s boring inventions could develop to this extent. Now it seems impossible to repair the relationship.


    After sending away the unknown guy, kraft took Liao pangzi and them to the innermost stage of the exhibition. At this time, song and dance performances were going on in the center of the stage. Some guests who had visited the venue or were not interested in these toys were just gathering in front of the stage to watch the above performances.


    With the end of the performance on the stage, the host came on the stage, and his voice spread to every corner of the venue through speakers placed everywhere.


    "Now! Let''s welcome the chief designer of our dream toy company! A talented young man praised by the media and a famous skillful doctor - kraft leeee!!! On stage!!! "

 Chapter 31

    Dreamland toys and kraft Lee once again were on fire.


    The new products they launched at the exhibition made boys all over New York, the United States and even the world crazy.


    In fact, it is a series of mechanical fighting pets derived from the mechanical young dragon in engineering. Liao pangzi''s so-called help is actually being pulled to the stage to start the mechanical fighting pet with Kraft and watch the two fighting pets fight on the stage. However, even so, he is in the limelight, Because the scene at that time was broadcast by major news programs.


    With the initiative of major television stations, it is natural that the mechanical warfare pet will burst into flames.


    Machinery plus fighting, the attraction of these two in boys is equal to that of beautiful little skirts and cosmetics in girls.


    The mass production version of the mechanical warfare pet still has the defects that its endurance and intelligence are not as good as the original version, and its combat effectiveness is not as exaggerated as the original version. If it dies, it is the combat effectiveness of a kitten and dog. However, this is compared with the engineering creations supported by unscientific forces. If they are put into the earth''s toy market, it is tantamount to a dimensionality reduction blow.


    For two weeks, at least in New York, most boys only have one word to communicate with each other, that is, mechanical warfare pet.


    As a result, various war pet clubs have even sprung up. They have spontaneously organized various types of war pet competitions, which are so large that they have television stations to buy broadcasting rights. Kraft also took this opportunity to draw a copyright fee, and even proposed that the name of the competition can be called baokemeng competition, because of the current development, It''s really like a world with Baoke dream in the dream, but the material of the elf ball in the dream can''t be obtained by itself, and there is no magical creature called Baoke dream here.


    Unfortunately, the name with unknown meaning was rejected by the TV station and the organizer.


    In Tony Stark''s private mansion, a mechanical baby dragon sold by dream toy company was disassembled into a pile of parts and placed neatly on the workbench in front of stark.


    "There is no built-in electronic chip. Just relying on the interaction of these exquisite mechanisms, this little guy can make such complex actions... No wonder the price is so cheap. The cost of this thing is estimated to be less than that of the Golden Snitch."


    Stark touched his mustache on his chin and muttered to himself that he was so familiar with the products of dream company that he was obviously a loyal customer.


    "What Mohist mechanism is so powerful?"


    Obviously, he was also fooled by the propaganda of dream toy company, mistaking the engineering creation in front of him as a product of mechanism.


    "According to records, more than 2000 years ago, a carpenter named Gongshu class once made a mechanism bird out of wood and flew in the sky for three days. However, there is no conclusive evidence of this, so few people believe it except China."


    Jarvis pulled up all the information about Luban and showed it to Tony Stark.


    "But even so, the gentleman named Gongshu class also made many appliances that looked very advanced at that time."


    "This is really amazing..."


    Stark sighed heartily, and then he told Jarvis, "Jarvis, remember to remind me to send an invitation to the little guy at the reception next week."


    "I must remind you, Mr. stark, that Kraft Lee is not yet an adult."


    "Oh, really?" Tony Stark shrugged and said regretfully, "forget it. He''s really unlucky. He missed a chance to feel the happiness of a man."


    Tony Stark can''t change the arrangement of the reception because of Kraft. After all, the things he invented are no matter how exquisite, they are just toys to amuse the sullen. Therefore, when stark took apart the mechanical young dragon and understood the principle, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In addition to Tony Stark, the s.h.i.e.l.d. and hydra, now called the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, as well as some other researchers and forces, are more or less interested in the latest mechanical warfare pet released by dream toy company.


    In the past, despite the blessing of dream power, the technical and practical nature of mechanical warfare pet is not very high. Its poor endurance, inability to correctly capture targets, rigid movement and other defects make it an extravagant hope to become a weapon. Although other technologies can also be used to make up for these shortcomings, it is no different from rebuilding a new machine, And the cost will increase.


    Kraft''s mechanical warfare pet can be liked by those forces, mainly because of its low price.


    Kraft didn''t know he had passed a lot of mysterious forces, and didn''t know he had missed an invitation from Tony Stark. However, with his temperament, he probably didn''t bother to participate, especially when he dreamed of new technology.


    "These guys again."


    Seeing the familiar red and white umbrella shaped sign on the wall, Kraft''s face showed an expression of disgust.


    The company named ambrera has dreamed of several times before, all of which are conducting some inhumane experiments and producing a lot of monsters and zombie viruses. In his memory, their experimenters finally died in the hands of the monsters they made.


    Unfortunately, kraft can''t take the initiative to quit or skip his dreams. In addition, he has consciously wanted to learn some biotechnology related knowledge recently, so after staring at the white coat in front of him, he still honestly followed him to see what the company is going to do.


    However, this time, ambrera''s researchers are not conducting human experiments as before, but directing coolies to assemble some kind of machinery.


    If you engage in machinery, I''ll be excited!


    Although Kraft has been doing psychological construction for himself since he saw the sign of Ambra, it is best not to see those disgusting pictures.


    After a sigh of relief, kraft went to the white coat and looked at it.


    ¡­¡­


    What ambrera is assembling is a supercomputer, and their dream is not over after the assembly. Instead, the protagonist of the dream, the middle-aged man, continues to knock the code on the computer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t understand


    Kraft was a bit hit. He was excellent in programming. Especially after making Alice and harrow, he felt that even if his computer technology was not the best, he would not lose much to the group of hackers in the rising tide.


    But in front of him, he couldn''t understand more than half of the code written by the slightly bald middle-aged man.


    But from the overall structure, kraft can see what he is writing.


    artificial intelligence.


    An artificial intelligence much more complex than harrow.


    As for Alice


    That girl has unscientific power and can''t count.


    With the complexity of artificial intelligence, I''m afraid his ability will be far better than harrow, which makes Kraft forget his loss at once and quietly stare at the computer screen looking forward to the success of this white coat.


    If he really succeeds, Kraft will be able to try the databases of the mysterious forces that he failed to enter before, and find the artificial intelligence of the stark family.


    The fingers of the white coat danced rapidly on the keyboard, and a string of characters appeared on the computer screen. In Kraft''s expectation, they finally turned into a virtual image of a little girl.


    "Angela..."


    As the little girl''s figure appeared on the computer screen, tears appeared in his white coat''s eyes. He trembled, stretched out his hand and stroked the little girl''s face across the screen.


    The little girl on the screen coldly interrupted Dr. Charles''s true feelings.


    "Sorry, Dr. Charles Ashford, if my core program doesn''t go wrong, my name seems to be..."


    "Red Queen."

 Chapter 32

    When Kraft woke up from his dream, he didn''t rush to make the Red Queen as usual.


    Although he can directly copy the operations in the dream where he can''t understand, like making harrow, after all, the Red Queen is made by Ambra, a black heart company, to work for himself. Kraft doesn''t know what dangerous things are buried in her code.


    So although Kraft saw the powerful ability of the Red Queen to manipulate the network in his dream, he didn''t lose his mind. Even if he was greedy, he had to wait until he analyzed all the code.


    Of course, he copied the original model first.


    With the help of harrow, it is not as difficult as expected to analyze the source code of the Red Queen. It takes up more computing resources. The computer he used before is a little difficult to use. However, Kraft has just started a supercomputer.


    With a better computer host and the help of artificial intelligence harrow, kraft also spent two and a half days to analyze all the source codes of the Red Queen. In addition to the artificial intelligence of the Red Queen, it was also mixed with some experimental data and various plans of Ambra, but most of these contents Kraft had seen in his dreams, So he deleted them all without hesitation.


    Then there is the virtual modeling of the Red Queen. The image of the white little girl was directly passed by Kraft. After thinking about it for a while, he simply used the appearance of Dr. Dongyun in his dream.


    In addition, judging from the behavior of the red queen in the dream, her emotional system seems not as rich as harrow, and can''t be compared with Alice. Kraft also considered adding a little emotional logic to it, but finally gave up.


    For one thing, his technology has not reached the level of independent development of artificial intelligence. If he just stubbornly crams harrow or Alice''s emotional logic code into the Red Queen''s source code, God knows what uncontrolled changes will occur in the end.


    Second, the network intrusion ability of the Red Queen is too strong. The rigid mechanical thinking in the dream can ensure that she will not easily get out of control. If she really has the human emotional system, in case of a rebellious period or something, Kraft has no ability to manage and teach her.


    So that''s it.


    Kraft typed the last line of code and solemnly hit enter.


    The green data stream flows rapidly in the screen, and then gradually forms a lovely little girl image. She has long blond hair, big blue eyes and an oriental face. She is wearing a slightly fat white coat. The dress hem is dragged to the ankle, and the long sleeve almost hides the whole arm, Only a little finger showed faintly.


    "Hello, Angela."


    Kraft smiled and waved to the little girl on the screen. Although he reserved the code of "Red Queen" for the new artificial intelligence, he didn''t delete the name Angela because of Alice.


    Although Kraft prefers to use the original name of Dongyun little Laurie, whether it is "doctor", or "Hakase" or "doctor", it is more like a code than a name. There is nothing better than "Red Queen", so he considered for a long time and still used the name of Charles bosh''s daughter in his dream.


    "Hello, kraft."


    Angela on the screen is not as cute as Dr. Dongyun in the dream. Her small face is cold and has no expression.


    "Well... Let''s go to the Stark''s artificial intelligence to try water first."


    Kraft licked his lips and ordered with some excitement.


    "Hello, you help Angela!"


    "Task start, task start."


    Although Angela''s network penetration ability is stronger, harrow is more flexible in shielding information and getting rid of tracking, which is related to the focus of the two artificial intelligence. With the help of harrow, Angela''s whereabouts will become more ghostly. With Angela''s blessing, harrow''s computing ability has also been improved, and the two complement each other, The effect of one plus one is much greater than two.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi didi -"


    Tony Stark, who was sleeping in his big bed with the cover girl of the latest playboy, was awakened by a rapid alarm. He suddenly turned over from his bed.


    "What happened! Jarvis? "


    "Your network is being compromised, Mr. stark."


    Jarvis, while coping with Angela''s attack, still didn''t forget to answer stark at the first time.


    "From the perspective of intrusion techniques, it looks like the unknown artificial intelligence before, and he has become stronger."


    "Leave by yourself. I don''t have time to accompany you now!"


    Stark put on his pants, threw a pile of money on the cover girl who woke up and didn''t understand the situation, and then walked quickly to his underground laboratory with his upper body naked.


    The cover girl looked at stark, who didn''t look back, and grabbed the money thrown in front of her and wanted to hit him. However, her hand holding the money paused at her head for a while, then slowly put it down, and then hummed a minor tune and put the money into the limited edition bag that stark gave herself yesterday, so she slowly put on her clothes.


    Tony Stark walked into his lab, sat in front of the computer that Jarvis had already turned on, and quickly tapped the keyboard.


    "You accidentally ran away last time. It''s not that easy this time!"


    When his network was invaded, stark was not angry, but felt the excitement he had not seen for a long time. Because of the existence of Jarvis, ordinary hackers were simply vulnerable to him. Even the rising tide organization was caught by Jarvis as soon as it invaded. If stark hadn''t been too lazy to bother them, With the information Jarvis hacked from their computers, none of those guys can escape.


    But now the situation is different. The other party, like Jarvis, is also an artificial intelligence, and is still learning and evolving, which makes stark, who has always been a lonely expert, rarely raise his mind of competition.


    Although Mr. Tony Stark went up with confidence, the reality is always cruel. With the cooperation of Angela and harrow, even Jarvis and Tony Stark can''t resist it.


    Soon, Stark''s protection network was broken by Angela and harrow, and Stark''s home database was completely exposed in front of Kraft.


    Under normal circumstances, stark should cut off the network at the first time and use physical means to protect the data in his computer from being invaded. However, in order to test Angela''s ability, kraft chose positive invasion. With Tony Stark''s pride, after being defeated by the positive attack, he really couldn''t do the cowardly way of cutting off the network.


    "Jarvis! Keep tracking down the origin of this artificial intelligence! "


    Tony Stark roared with red eyes. He chose to completely give up his protection and use all his strength to fight back.


    "Mr. stark, I must remind you that if you do so, all the information in your computer will be leaked."


    Jarvis dutifully reminded Tony Stark as he listened to his orders.


    "It doesn''t matter! I must find out this hiding guy! "


    Stark growled loudly.


    He Tony Stark has never been wronged like this in his life!

 Chapter 33

    Although stark wants to find out the intruders, the development of things is not transferred by people''s will. Moreover, Kraft''s original intention is not to invade Stark''s database, but to test Angela and harrow''s ability. Therefore, after breaking Stark''s network, he did not let Angela search for data, but changed from attack to defense, Test your defense.


    "Mr. stark, there seems to be no hostility."


    Jarvis soon discovered the intruder''s abnormal behavior. He resolutely reported the situation to Tony Stark and made his own judgment.


    "Is this... Taking us for a test?"


    In an instant, stark laughed angrily, but thought that he had lost to the other party, shook his head reluctantly and gave up tracking.


    "Who are you?"


    Stark, who gave up resistance, sent a message of inquiry to the other party.


    Soon, the other party sent a reply.


    "Red Queen."


    ¡­¡­


    "Red Queen? Is it a girl? "


    The network war in the artificial intelligence room has long ended. Tony Stark returned to his room, and the cover girl had already left. However, stark didn''t care at all. He took out a new set of clothes from the wardrobe, changed them, took the coffee Jarvis made for him, and walked to the restaurant.


    "What girl? You have a new goal? "


    Virginia pepper Potts, nicknamed pepper, is Tony Stark''s personal assistant, press spokesman, nanny, psychologist and palace lady


    In short, he is an essential person in Tony Stark''s life and work.


    Now, for example, she just sent the cover girl who stayed here last night for Tony Stark and prepared his favorite cheeseburger for breakfast.


    "New target?"


    Tony Stark was stunned, then nodded firmly and said firmly.


    "Yes! She is indeed my new goal! "


    "She seems very special."


    Peper, who knows Tony Stark very well, has never seen stark show such a serious expression to a woman.


    "Yes! Very special! "


    Stark didn''t notice the subtle thoughts of his personal assistant at all, he replied with bright eyes.


    "I have been completely fascinated by her!"


    "So, what kind of gifts and restaurants do you need me to prepare for you?"


    Peper pressed down his sour heart and asked according to the usual process.


    "Gifts? Restaurant? "


    Stark then realized that their conversation didn''t seem to be on the same channel.


    "No, I don''t need those." Stark chuckled, "you can''t catch up with that girl by these things."


    "Really?" Tony Stark''s misleading statement made peper no longer suppress her jealousy. She began to get angry. "It seems that our Playboy finally began to pay attention and plan to consider the major events of his life?"


    "Hey! Pepper! Are you jealous? "


    Tony Stark happily continues to tease peper. He was defeated in the cyber war before. He was more or less depressed, but now he has completely recovered.


    Now Stark is more exclusive to marriage. Otherwise, he would not have dragged on for so long without being able to determine the relationship when he is in love with peper. However, it is impossible to say that Tony Stark is unhappy when he sees peper jealous for himself.


    "I''m just your personal assistant. What''s delicious!"


    Peper was so angry that he shoved the breakfast into Tony Stark''s hand and turned to leave.


    But stark grabbed it.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Tony Stark is not a fool. Naturally, it is impossible to let peper go. The joke is a joke. If peper misunderstands and leaves him in a rage, Tony Stark can''t accept it.


    He quickly explained what had just happened. In order to explain the misunderstanding, stark pulled out Jarvis to testify.


    After listening to Tony Stark''s explanation, pepper breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then angrily began to scold stark.


    "How can you be so capricious! What if your database is really compromised?! Do you know how much it will cost the company?! You can''t always do what you like, Tony! "


    Stark''s computer contains a lot of Stark''s industrial data and various design drawings, so if it is really leaked, the consequences will be no better than what he said to close the weapons department in the future.


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Tony Stark dealt with pepper''s anger with a smiling face.


    "Isn''t it all right? And with the strength shown by artificial intelligence, she wants to sneak into Stark''s industry while I don''t pay attention to it, and Jarvis has no ability to stop it. "


    At this point, Tony Stark''s expression became serious. He put his hands on Pepper''s shoulder.


    "So, pepper, in the next period of time, I''m going to give Jarvis a good promotion, and all the things of the company will be left to you."


    "I see. Don''t worry about it, Tony."


    When it came to business, pepper also restored her vigorous style.


    On the other hand, kraft didn''t know that his test had shut down the famous Tony Stark. Of course, if he wanted to know, he might even laugh up.


    After testing Angela''s ability with Jarvis, kraft gave her two tasks he had been working on before.


    About the people behind the human experiment of the Majia gang and the source of Zhenjin, the main material for making the captain''s Shield of the United States.


    After several days of intelligence collection and screening, there is still no clue about the information about the Majia gang. After all, seven years ago, the network was not very developed, and there were very few data in the computer. Moreover, the behind the scenes man was very cautious, and the relevant information was basically cleared at the physical level.


    There is too much information related to human experiments. Not only the United States is unique in this aspect, but other countries have more or less similar experiments, and the research direction is basically the way of super soldiers. It seems that the successful case of Captain America has a great impact.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to start with forces related to human experiments. Excluding other countries, a large number of official or unofficial forces in the United States alone have conducted human experiments secretly, and even the number in the United States is about to catch up with the sum of other countries.


    On the contrary, the news about Zhenjin was soon locked by Angela and harrow.


    Zhenjin, a strange metal, comes from a small country in northeast Africa, called wakanda. There are two channels to obtain it. One is a small amount of Zhenjin occasionally sold by the government, and the other is smuggling. Therefore, the price of Zhenjin has always been high, and there is no market, so it can''t be easily bought.


    The high price is not a big problem for Kraft, but the problem is that he has money and may not be able to buy it.


    And


    It is clear that wakanda has such resources far beyond gold and diamonds. Why is it still a poor and backward agricultural country with international subsidies?


    Kraft has carefully calculated all the recorded total amount of vibration gold flowing out of wakanda and the sales price. As long as half of it is used for its own development, wakanda can never be a poor country.


    So he was curious and asked Angela and harrow to conduct a more in-depth investigation of vacanda.


    Then he was surprised.


    Vakanda, the so-called backward agricultural country, actually has strong network technology, and even their spy agency pride. The main role of this agency is to shield and delete information about vakanda on the network, but it also thanks to the blessing of this spy agency, so that Angela can have the opportunity to hack into vakanda''s internal network.


    "This is really... Shameless enough..."


    Looking at the information Angela collected, Kraft''s face showed a mocking smile.

 Chapter 34

    Vakanda''s coquettish operation made Kraft feel sick.


    It''s just a matter of hiding in a ditch and enclosure and coming out of an isolated peach blossom garden. After all, it''s normal to hide something. Just as Kraft doesn''t want the American official to know his technical power, as a means of self-protection, it''s nothing to blame.


    However, they not only hide their own good things, but also pretend to be vulnerable groups in the world, eat the assistance of other countries, and sit and watch the surrounding African compatriots suffer and don''t lend a helping hand. This can''t blame Kraft for exposing them.


    Of course, taking the initiative to expose such things will certainly not be done by Kraft. The name of a talented young man with mechanical talent is enough for Kraft. He doesn''t want to expose his network level.


    So the information about vakanda was arranged by Kraft to the flood tide organization.


    Of course, it''s not good to send it directly to them. Although their slogan is very beautiful, kraft doesn''t believe that. Moreover, he just gives it directly to the past. With the habit of questioning everything by the tide organization, it may be regarded as deliberate provocation.


    So Kraft asked Angela to select several personnel from the flood tide organization, and then push the information about wakanda to them in a humble way. When they are aroused to take the initiative to check, it''s good to help them in the dark.


    However, in this way, it takes time to ferment, so Kraft is not idle, but continues to let Angela wander around the Internet to collect information he is interested in.


    For example, the databases he failed to break before, and the real identities of those mysterious forces.


    This time Kraft didn''t choose to attack directly, but sneaked into the village and didn''t want to shoot.


    Angela and harrow are like ghosts walking around the databases of major forces, but most of the information they find is nothing special. Most of the data stored in the databases of those major forces, especially the FBI, are somewhat outdated, except for some plans and arrangements that must be linked to the network, Really important data should be stored separately and physically isolated.


    Kraft found information about Martin Lee in a database called the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau.


    Mr. negative, his real name is Martin Lee, the winner of the medal of freedom, a famous philanthropist in Chinatown and the boss of the demon gang. He is suspected to have dual personality and special ability. He is a sworn enemy of the Majia gang for unknown reasons


    Kraft scanned the information in great detail. Even his own name mentioned it. Then he looked at the bottom line of the information - the degree of harm is not high. It is suggested to pay attention.


    Obviously, Martin''s previous operations that Kraft didn''t understand played a role at this time.


    "Well," Kraft touched his nose, "I''m still a little too young."


    But... Did Martin know the existence of such a land bureau long ago? Or happened to meet?


    Kraft recalled Martin''s clumsy operation when he first came into contact with the smart machine. He felt that he and his demon Gang should not have any strong intelligence ability, so it was still quite possible by chance. It can only be said that he was indeed resourceful and unknowingly relieved a threat.


    But the name of the devil gang... It''s really hard to say.


    Kraft again Tucao Martin''s naming ability, make complaints about Yama gang or Yama gang are more in line with the temperament of Chinatown underground emperors!


    With his adoptive father in his stomach, kraft didn''t forget to tell Angela: "always pay attention to the information of Mr. negative. If he is in any danger, inform me in time."


    Kraft pointed to the figure in a coquettish white suit with a heart demon mask in the database of the land and Resources Bureau.


    In addition to Martin Lee, such as Liao pangzi''s family, Aunt Mei''s family and other people who have a good relationship with themselves, Kraft has attracted Angela''s attention. After all, there are dangerous things like hawk. There are so many dead guys in the United States doing human experiments behind their backs every day. It''s always good to be on guard.


    Because they haven''t dreamed of any new content recently, and it still takes some time for them to find out the truth slowly at the high tide, kraft spent his spare time reading the databases of these great forces.


    It has to be said that the struggle between these big forces is also complex enough. They not only have spies inserted into each other, but also they are not very peaceful. Members of different camps fight happily in one force. Sometimes they don''t let harrow help to smooth out the logic. Kraft can''t see what they are tossing about!


    Just when Kraft was able to eat melons in his laboratory, the matter of wakanda was finally dug out by members of the flood tide organization.


    There are two members of the flood tide organization who dug up the information in wakanda. They found out the fishiness in the "small poor African country" almost at the same time, but their choices are very different.


    One of the members took the purpose and slogan of the flood tide organization as the standard. As soon as he obtained the information, he exposed all the evidence in his hand. He delivered a copy not only on the Internet, the major media, the presidential mailbox, and even the United Nations and some countries in Africa.


    However, his operation caused great harm to another guy, because this person chose to sell the data to the American military. As a result, as soon as their front foot was traded, the relevant data of their back foot had been spread all over the sky, and the diffusers were afraid that others would not know, so they clearly marked the name of the rising tide organization.


    How this unlucky guy will be chased and killed by the military, not to mention, anyway, the whole United States, to be exact, the whole world is boiling because of this information.


    Because the information is too comprehensive, from doubts to speculation, data comparison, photos and video evidence, wakanda, a country holding a golden rice bowl and begging internationally, has been exposed.


    Now everyone quit. It''s ok if you don''t share such a good thing. Why do you want to take a share from other countries that are really bitter? Is it personnel?


    Perhaps the most indignant people are the old blacks who are also waiting for international assistance in Africa. There is a landlord''s old wealth hidden in the brothers who share porridge together. Why don''t you spit on your face and slap you with a big ear scraper?


    So Wakanda was surrounded by a group of old black people who had the same skin color. Their shields were awesome enough to prevent the mob from rushing in to vent their anger. But on the land surrounding the protective cover, the angry African people were filled with stinking garbage.


    In addition, Prince wacanda tchala, who was studying at Oxford University, was also dug out by the tide organization. Then he suffered a series of campus violence. The intelligence agency MI6 in England made a quick decision and put tchala under house arrest in the name of protecting foreign dignitaries.


    The originator of all this had already stepped away from the incident and hid his merit and reputation.

 Chapter 35

    Wakanda has been stripped of his old background, and his international reputation has been greatly reduced. In addition, his prince has now fallen into the hands of others. They do not dare to act rashly even if they have far more technology than other countries.


    Moreover, their country is not calm. No matter how isolated they are from the world, they will always breed some ambitious people. It is rare to encounter such a heaven given opportunity. These ambitious people deceived a group of wakanda nationals who are unwilling to settle in a corner and began to move in the dark.


    In the outside world, even the United States holds a conservative attitude towards vacanda. Although they are greedy for the advanced technology in those photos and videos, they dare not force vacanda too hard because they know the advanced level of scientific and technological content.


    On the premise that both sides exercised restraint, vakanda and the United Nations fell into a long-term quarrel.


    No matter how lively it is internationally and on the Internet, it has nothing to do with Kraft, because he


    School starts!


    At the beginning of the new semester, kraft, who was promoted to the eighth grade, brought his robot sister Alice who loved going to school. At this time, they were generally tall. If you really want to count, kraft might be even taller, which made him have little resistance to taking Alice to school.


    "Big brother --! I''m going too! I''m going too! "


    On the first day of school, dog Quinn held Kraft''s thigh with his two front paws and howled loudly.


    "You and your eldest sister are not here. It''s so boring at home!"


    "Stop it! Pets are not allowed in school! "


    Kraft rubbed Quinn''s dog''s head and laughed and scolded angrily.


    "Surprised! Racism again! Shiver! When can our little animals stand up! Don''t you have an animal protection association? They don''t care?! "


    "What have you seen all day?"


    Kraftra pulled Quinn''s fat face and felt that he should limit his access to television and computers.


    "Hello, don''t show Quinn anything strange in the future!"


    "Hello, yes, Hello, yes."


    "Surprised! Not only don''t take me to school, but also restrict me from watching TV! Is that reasonable? "


    Quinn was so excited that he turned over and fell to the ground, with four dog claws pedaling the air.


    "I don''t care! I want to go to school! I''m going to school! "


    "... three packs of snacks!"


    Kraft offered his mace.


    "Five packs!"


    As soon as he heard something to eat, Quinn got excited. He twisted his body, stood up again, and began to bargain with Kraft seriously.


    "Just three bags! Love or not! If you eat again, you will become David! "


    "OK, brother, please walk slowly ~ be careful on the road ~"


    Quinn quickly took Kraft''s schoolbag to his feet and put it down, wagging his tail and showing a flattering smile.


    "Alas..."


    Kraft sighed weakly, picked up the schoolbag at his feet and walked out. He regretted that he had bought Quinn back because of the mere sense of vision. It was still a cat''s worry. Baya didn''t have so many moths.


    It is reported that Mr. Martin, the school manager, said hello in advance and the school naturally arranged her into Kraft''s class.


    Alice was welcomed by the whole class when she went to school for the first time.


    She looks cute, has a soft personality, and is Kraft''s sister. No matter which one, there will be a lot of people who want to have a good relationship with her, not to mention Alice.


    However, a female classmate wanted to have a relationship with herself through Alice, which Kraft didn''t expect.


    "Am I so popular?"


    Kraft scratched his head and asked Liao pangzi, who was envious and jealous.


    In most schools in the United States, nerds are not very popular, but the main bully of campus violence. Although Kraft is not a nerd, he often stays in his own laboratory and has a general relationship with his classmates.


    "Have you forgotten that you are still the boss of dream toy company?"


    Invisible cupping is the most deadly. Seeing Kraft''s face puzzled and not like pretending, Liao pangzi covered his heart and took a breath, while cutting his teeth in hatred.


    Students at this age may not know what the dream toy company represents, but it does not hinder their worship of kraft specialty students, and


    If you really soak up Kraft, then Barbie doll fairies will be great in the future. Don''t you have everything!


    Little girls of this age, even desire seems so lovely.


    Unfortunately, kraft couldn''t understand. He politely refused all the girls'' invitations.


    crap! I don''t have enough time to drill the laboratory. I can''t date girls!


    When Liao pangzi asked Kraft bitterly, he replied in such righteous words.


    Liao pangzi was so angry that he pointed his radish like finger at Kraft and shivered for a long time, but he couldn''t hold a fart.


    Alice''s first trip to the campus was very smooth, so she was in a happy mood. When she went back, she walked a lot.


    Looking at Alice''s cheerful appearance, Kraft''s mood was also affected by a lot of happiness.


    Until


    They opened the door.


    The house was in a mess. The food and furnishings on the tea table were scattered on the ground, and several chairs fell down. The green leaves in the corner almost fell off, and the sofa was full of holes. It was torn out by sharp claws and teeth.


    "Quinn! Get out of here, you stupid dog! "


    Kraft twitched in the corners of his eyes and roared at his throat.


    However, after he shouted, he waited for a long time, and did not wait for Quinn''s stupid dog to appear. In addition, Baya, the little black cat, seemed to be missing.


    But at this time, kraft didn''t notice this. He angrily went to the TV. Although the red hello there was gone, kraft and Angela, an artificial intelligence that only exists in the network.


    "Angela! Call out today''s home surveillance! "


    With Kraft''s order, the TV in front of him automatically turned on and began to play what happened at home after he and Alice left.


    Then Kraft looked darker and darker. He thought Quinn, the stupid dog, was the culprit, but he didn''t expect it to be Baya, the normally silent little black cat!


    Thanks to me, I thought she was more relieved!


    But Quinn is not much better. Although he is not the culprit, an accomplice can''t escape.


    The process was very simple. Baya, the little black cat, was tired of the toys Kraft prepared for her, became interested in the small decorations on the tea table, pushed them off the tea table one by one, and was not satisfied. She pushed down the plates of fruits and nuts.


    After cleaning up the tea table, Baya jumped onto the sofa and began to practice her claws. At this time, Quinn ran down the stairs with the snack Kraft promised him. When he saw Baya tearing down the house, he didn''t stop it, but joined in. A cat and a dog turned the house upside down.


    After the trouble, probably feeling that they would be blamed, the two guilty guys hid and didn''t forget to take away the harrow used for monitoring.


    When Kraft pulled them out along the video, they looked unbelievable.


    We hid harrow together!


    "Go gay..."


    Watching his evidence on TV, Quinn buried his head between his claws.


    And Baya, the culprit, put on a clever look, got into Alice''s arms and tried to fool her like this.


    "Brother..."


    Soft hearted Alice still wanted to help them speak, but Kraft interrupted her by waving her hand.


    "Impossible! These two guys are dead! "


    Then Kraft used local materials, rubbed a pile of parts with the ability of engineering, assembled two pet specific wrecking treadmills, and threw Quinn and Baya in.


    "Brother, you have no heart! RUA£¡¡±


    "Don''t abuse small animals, meow!"

 Chapter 36

    Just as Alice was enjoying the new campus life, the event of vacanda finally came to an end.


    Wakanda has opened up some of its own technology to other countries, and put Zhenjin resources on the shelf. Although the price is still relatively high, it is no longer so difficult to buy.


    On the other hand, the United Nations also sent back the prince techala of wakanda, and lifted the economic and resource blockade against wakanda. The major media also began to make up for wakanda in public opinion, so that their international reputation was no longer so popular. However, even so, many people did not like wakanda.


    "After tossing for a long time, I still can''t buy it!"


    Kraft pounded the table hard. He exposed that the reason for vacanda was not only that he couldn''t see it, but also that he wanted to have a channel to buy Zhenjin there.


    Now, although vacanda has opened the sales of Zhenjin, it is also aimed at various countries and large consortia. He can''t get in at all. Even Martin is not qualified to buy Zhenjin from formal channels. It is estimated that stark industries and Osborne group are the only private forces in the United States who are qualified to participate in Zhenjin trading.


    However, although Zhenjin can''t be obtained through formal channels, it doesn''t mean that other channels can''t, because the information of wakanda has been exposed, and a large number of mercenaries and smuggling teams have poured into Africa. In addition, some local ambitious elements, let alone Zhenjin, even a small part of wakanda''s technology, can spend money to find someone to get it on the black market.


    This is why Kraft wants to poke things out, because as soon as the hole is opened, many things are no longer under vakanda''s control.


    When he realized that there was no way to go through formal channels, kraft adopted scheme 2 - he ran to Martin Lee for help. With the help of Mr. negative, a gangster, he was not afraid of the situation of black eating black.


    "Just 10 grams is enough?"


    Martin Lee naturally agreed to Kraft''s request. After understanding his adopted son''s scientific research ability, he could not hinder Kraft''s research. Instead, he felt that he asked too little.


    "What can 10 grams of metal do? I''ll try to get you more! "


    Martin Lee said in a big way that although Zhenjin costs $10000 for a gram, is he short of money? Even Kraft himself has enough money to buy Zhenjin.


    Kraft did not speak, silently took out a pistol shaped flashlight from his backpack, and then pulled the trigger on the little black cat Baya.


    Under the light of the flashlight, Beiya, less than half a meter, was quickly magnified into a giant cat several times larger than the lion, squeezing the surrounding furniture in disorder.


    "Meow?"


    Baya, who had been lying on the sofa licking her hair, looked at everything shrinking rapidly around her face and forgot to retract her tongue.


    "Surprised! Brother, I want it too! "


    Quinn''s first reaction when he saw Baya getting bigger was that his only advantage - body shape, was gone. He put his two front paws on Kraft''s legs and shook his tail wildly.


    "Go, you want everything."


    Kraft pushed Quinn''s dog''s head away, then pressed it on the flashlight and pulled the trigger on Baya again.


    Looking at the smaller furniture around, Baya, who was ready to move with her big claws, suddenly shrank back to its original size.


    Martin Lee''s mouth grew up and didn''t close for a long time.


    "How did you do that?"


    "It''s still that sentence. I''m not very clear." Kraft shrugged. "Anyway, I thought it should be feasible, and then I did it."


    He didn''t expect that the short, fat and obscene Dr. zeqianbing Wei in the dream could make such exaggerated props!


    As like as two peas, the energy law of conservation is completely ignored. Because the thing that is freely transformed by flashlight is simply external amplification, the size of internal molecules, the order of what is, exactly the same as before, that is to say, they have created a lot of identical and stable substances, and...


    No time limit!


    What''s more unscientific is that when he shines with the light, he will only enlarge the target he wants to enlarge. As long as Kraft doesn''t want to enlarge them, he doesn''t respond at all.


    In short, it works much better than dwarf technology''s reduced light gun and world amplifier.


    After obtaining this random change flashlight, kraft first thought that he could save a lot of time and cost of manufacturing materials in the future.


    "Well... In that case, 10 grams is really enough..."


    Martin Lee swallowed his saliva and was shocked again and again by Kraft''s invention. He was a little used to it.


    "I''ll help you get Zhenjin as soon as possible."


    "But..." after calming his mood, Martin reluctantly pointed to the messy living room, "can''t you take a small example?"


    "Aha... I don''t think it''s more shocking to show it with living creatures?"


    Kraft smiled and touched the back of his head.


    "Well, it''s really shocking." Martin Lee nodded approvingly, "so remember to tidy up the living room."


    "Er... I see..."


    Kraft answered dejectedly and began to clean up the living room messed up by Baya, but fortunately with Alice''s help, they soon finished cleaning up.


    ¡­¡­


    Martin Lee, or the demon Gang, was very efficient, and 10 grams of Zhenjin was soon delivered to kraft.


    With the existence of an optional flashlight, kraft doesn''t care about consumption as long as there are a little raw materials, so after testing the properties of Zhenjin, he changed all the equipment and the materials on Alice and harrow.


    Of course, it''s not that all metals are suitable to be replaced with Zhenjin, but with Zhenjin as the raw material and the technology in the dream as the support, Kraft has produced many alloys with special properties, which not only strengthened his own equipment, but also unlocked many engineering drawings that have stalled due to material reasons.


    While Kraft indulged in tossing and shaking gold, a great event also happened outside.


    Mr. Tony Stark, the big boss of stark industry, a famous scientist, billionaire, arms manufacturer, Playboy and media darling, was subjected to a terrorist attack while displaying weapons in the Middle East. At present, his whereabouts are unknown.


    The media, which was still eating the residue of the vacanda incident, suddenly found a new hot spot. Now outside the stark building, seven of the ten people are journalists and two are security guards in charge of order.


    "Missing?"


    Kraft smacked with regret. Although he didn''t like Tony Stark very much, he still admired his achievements in scientific research.


    And since the last time he bullied Jarvis with Angela and harrow, stark upgraded Jarvis from time to time, and then ran to the Internet to fight with Angela.


    However, artificial intelligence has reached the level of Angela and Jarvis. The so-called upgrade basically means increasing the amount and speed of computation.


    Stark, a rich man, doesn''t know how much hardware he threw at Jarvis. Several cyber wars forced Kraft to add two ambrera supercomputers to Angela.


    But Kraft''s side is not without gains. The hardware upgrade increases the amount of computation and computing speed, but the confrontation between the two artificial intelligence can enable them to optimize their own behavior logic. At least Angela is much more vivid now than at the beginning.


    This is also the reason why Kraft took Stark''s provocation before and felt sorry now.


    For Tony Stark''s disappearance in the Middle East, Kraft is not interested in rescuing him, and it''s not his turn to worry. At most, it''s a pity that Angela may have one less opponent in the future.

 Chapter 37

    "... how can you be a gifted child again!"


    Kraft opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, rubbing his temples impatiently.


    He dreamed again. This time, the protagonist of the dream seemed to be a little more exaggerated than Dr. Dongyun.


    Although he is two years older than Dr. Dong Yun, the little boy named Tong Di makes something much more practical than Dr. Dong Yun''s invention.


    In other words, the combat effectiveness is much stronger.


    In this respect, kraft was satisfied to dream of him.


    It''s just a big blow to yourself.


    Moreover, compared with Dongyun xiaoluoli''s unreasonable genius, it is logical for Tong Di to be so talented - he has made himself a learning helmet and can pour knowledge directly into his head


    Well, the learning helmet itself is not very logical.


    But it helped Kraft a lot.


    Although he has learned so many strange inventions from his dream, many of them follow the gourd and draw a gourd. In fact, he knows only a little about its principle, or even can''t understand it at all. With the learning helmet invented by Tong Di, at least Kraft can quickly understand the principles of those inventions, not just copy them, Instead, it can be transformed more suitable for itself.


    For example, he dreamed of an invention called Dragon Ball radar. According to the name, this thing is used to find something called dragon ball, but Kraft''s world doesn''t have any dragon ball at all. After he made the Dragon Ball radar, it''s too low brightness for lighting, so it''s useless at all.


    However, after understanding the manufacturing principle of Longzhu radar, he can change its function of searching Longzhu and apply the function of radar to other aspects.


    There are many similar inventions. Before, kraft could only spend time reading the books and notes of the characters in his dreams. Some scenes without books could only be understood by playing the production process repeatedly.


    Now with this learning helmet, kraft can pour that knowledge directly into his head bit by bit.


    Well, it''s really poured in bit by bit


    After making the learning helmet, kraft tried to use it, and then found that this thing also has requirements for users. Gifted children like Tong Di can pour a lot of knowledge into their head at one time.


    Ordinary human brains like Kraft can''t receive too much knowledge at one time. It won''t explode directly. However, as soon as more content is injected, his head becomes like paste. The whole person''s consciousness will begin to blur and his thinking will fall into chaos. When he finally wakes up, he has forgotten the relevant knowledge, Even before I was confused, I didn''t know what I had done.


    It''s a bit similar to his early dream state, or the feeling of those crazy alcoholics and flying leaves.


    However, even so, Kraft''s learning progress has improved a lot, especially those dreams with relevant scientific knowledge books in the laboratory or room. It is much easier to understand the principle of their invention.


    After absorbing several knowledge from different worlds, kraft also found that there are some rule differences in various worlds, but he can ignore these differences. If he wants to use the rules of a world, he can make the rules of that world take effect when he makes objects.


    "So am I... A superpower?"


    Kraft looked down at his hands and muttered to himself in some doubt.


    However, this also explains why he can master the strange hand rubbing bronze tube technology of engineering, which is probably a certain rule of Azeroth world.


    I don''t have a user manual for this dream. Kraft can only speculate a little based on his own experience.


    Of course, it''s not very important for Kraft to use the principles of the rules of the dream world. He is more interested in the manufacturing principles of the inventions in the dream.


    "Kraft, Bruce Banner has entered new York."


    Countless lights gathered in front of Kraft to form Angela''s virtual shadow.


    This is a new function that Kraft added to Angela after mastering the projection technology in a dream. She doesn''t even need to install a special projection device. As long as there is enough light source, Angela can control the light and adjust it to the band that can project her virtual image.


    In short, it is another... Er... Technology that refuses to reason with science.


    "Bruce Banner? Didn''t that guy hide in the inaccessible jungle? What are you doing back in New York? "


    Kraft has always asked Angela to keep an eye on the walking disaster of hawk. The information he got before was that Bruce Banner didn''t want hawk to cause damage any more. He consciously hid and avoided the American military who was chasing him.


    It''s also interesting to say that general Ross, who has been chasing Bruce Banner, is actually the father of his girlfriend, and his girlfriend Betty Ross is also a forgetful father, or the Lord who risked everything for love, and resolutely turned his face with his father for Bruce Banner.


    However, from Kraft''s point of view, general Ross really didn''t do anything. He deserved to be betrayed by his daughter.


    "Bruce Banner seems to have found a way to solve hawk."


    Angela did not know that Kraft was make complaints about the real power general in the United States at that time. She was still cold and cold. He answered Kraft''s question mechanically, and only when he was on the Internet with Jarvis, could she see a silk stirring expression on her face.


    "I tracked Bruce Banner''s recent e-mail and found that he had been using Mr. Green as his network name to communicate with a person named Mr. LAN on the network, and sent some of his own blood. In the past, I wanted Mr. LAN to help solve hawk''s problem. Now it seems that he has succeeded."


    "Mr. LAN, Mr. Green... They knew each other before?"


    "No, from the chat records, it seems that they have only communicated on the Internet."


    Angela intercepted the contents of several emails, which really showed that they had not met.


    "WTF... How dare Bruce Banner send his blood to a guy he hasn''t even met? And he took the initiative to meet him. Isn''t he afraid that this is a military trap? "


    Kraft people are stupid. How do you feel that this uncle is more naive than his own child? I''m afraid he''s not affected by hawk. Is his brain broken?


    "But he succeeded, and Samuel stone, that is, Mr. LAN, is really not from the military."


    Angela retorted Kraft''s Tucao heartless, and make complaints about it.


    "However, the military did find Bruce Banner''s whereabouts. They are mobilizing troops to arrest Bruce Banner. But according to my calculation, Bruce Banner should have finished his treatment by the time the military arrived, so Hawk is unlikely to appear. "


    Kraft shook his head: "tut Tut, general Ross, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad luck."

 Chapter 38

    Although it is said that Haoke is likely to say goodbye to the world, kraft asked Angela to determine the positions of the people she cares about, found that they are far away from Bruce Banner, and continued to recharge herself with learning helmets.


    However, this thing is not omnipotent. The input of knowledge does not mean that Kraft can invent props that have not appeared in the dream like those scientists in the dream. It can only let him understand the principle of those props that have appeared and modify them to a certain extent. What those scientists are really powerful is those wild ideas.


    In addition, for example, Dr. Dongyun and Dr. zejuan''s completely illogical inventions, kraft can''t understand even if he inputs more knowledge, which makes him very curious about what the world is like.


    Unfortunately, the dream basically only shows the production process and testing process, and other things can only be speculated by Kraft according to the contents of the book, interior decoration, architectural style and other details.


    It''s also some fun in Kraft''s dream.


    He poured some materials from the dream into his head. Kraft took off his helmet and shook his slightly swollen head. After each infusion, he needed some time to digest the contents. I really don''t know how the child emperor in the dream absorbed the knowledge of a whole library in an hour.


    Kraft slumped on the chair like a salted fish. A mechanical arm with white gloves stretched out on both sides of the armchair, pressed it on his temples and rubbed it constantly.


    "Something''s wrong with Bruce Banner."


    Just as Kraft slowed down a little and was about to practice the knowledge he had just absorbed, Angela''s virtual shadow appeared in front of him again.


    Before Kraft asked, Angela projected the picture on the wall.


    A yellow green monster is wantonly destroying in the street. Its appearance is more ferocious than that of Haoke. Its bones are clear, and there is a row of spikes on its back. If Haoke looks like a bodybuilder from the gym, this monster is an old black fist player who has been fighting in the underground boxing ring for a long time.


    "Hawk! You come out! "


    The yellow green monster grabbed a car and smashed it into the military helicopter, roaring loudly in his mouth.


    "What the hell is this TM?"


    Kraft''s first thought was the blood Bruce Banner sent to Samuel stone.


    "Isn''t this guy Mr. LAN? He''s not blue either. "


    "Judging from his previous dialogue with the military, he seems to be the officer in charge of catching hawk."


    "Er... So this is general Ross''s card against hawk? But it seems to be out of control... "


    When searching for the relevant information of hawk, I did see that general Ross was doing research on the serum of super soldiers, but the location was not in New Mexico, so Kraft ruled it out at that time.


    "How on earth did he make the super soldier serum look like a hawk?"


    "It seems that the officer injected hawk''s serum privately from Samuel Steiner."


    Angela solved Kraft''s doubts in time.


    "... well... General Ross is an old bad luck."


    The son-in-law becomes a monster, and the lower part of the department becomes a monster. It will be funny if his daughter and even himself become monsters in the future.


    Thinking of this, Kraft''s face showed a malicious smile. General Ross, as the representative of the official hawks of the United States, kraft was naturally happy to see his jokes.


    Just as they can''t stop hawk, ordinary soldiers can''t resist the monster named Emil bronsky. Because it''s in the center of the city, many heavy weapons can''t be used at all, so they can''t make any effective attack except hiding in the distance and firing a few painless bullets.


    However, judging from general Ross''s past behavior style, this iron hawk guy may not last long. After all, the guy who is wantonly destroying in New York is his hand. If he doesn''t fix it, he''s afraid he''ll be taken to a military court. In fact, even if general Ross solves the monster now, he doesn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Anyway, it''s just... Old bad luck.


    As Kraft guessed, after most civilians evacuated, general Ross no longer took into account the surrounding losses and ordered his men to start using heavy weapons such as shells. The impact produced by the violent explosion of gunpowder temporarily slowed the monster''s footsteps, but also made him more violent.


    Bronsky, who had focused most of his mind on forcing Hawke to show up, began to take the initiative to attack his former comrades in arms.


    The army, which had just achieved some minor results, suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    So hawk appeared.


    Two green monsters fought in the streets of New York, but bronsky was much better in fighting skills than Haoke, who was transformed by a researcher. After Haoke rushed up, he was beaten by a fat man.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the problem of Hawk has been solved?"


    Kraft doesn''t care about the outcome between the two monsters. Anyway, in his opinion, as long as the United States is willing to be cruel and kill them by force, there is no problem.


    "According to data analysis, Haoke''s strength is much weaker than before."


    Angela listed a set of comparative data, and then released the research data from Samuel.


    "The medicine should be effective, but the existence of Haoke is more difficult than expected."


    "Well... There seems to be no problem with this solution."


    Kraft carefully consulted Samuel''s research materials and kept his head from time to time. In order to prevent zombie viruses and other things, he also filled himself with a lot of biological science knowledge, so it is not difficult to understand Samuel''s materials. According to the above description, he can theoretically solve hawk''s problem.


    Moreover, hawk did not appear before, and now it is obviously weakened. Obviously, this scheme has worked, but the variation in Dr. Banner''s body is much more tenacious than they expected.


    "So, isn''t Dr. Benner cold?"


    After Dr. banner became hawk, he chose soqun to live alone, which made Kraft a little fond of him.


    However, today''s development seems to be to do the right thing with Kraft. As soon as he made such a conclusion, he was beaten in the face again.


    "Hawk''s power is recovering rapidly."


    Angela calls up the battle picture again. In the video, Hawk has changed from being hanged by bronsky to playing back and forth. The strength value of hawk calculated by Angela is also rising rapidly.


    "Now the power that Hawke has shown has far exceeded his previous records."


    "Ah... I can see..."


    The battle in the video has been very different from that at the beginning. The arrogant bronsky is now like a huge rag sack, which is pinched by hawk and thrown arbitrarily without resistance.


    "So, how did this happen?"


    Can the fake be defeated by the genuine after all? For some reason, kraft felt as if he had been connoted.


    "According to the data collected, hawk''s strength should be related to his emotions. The more angry he is, the stronger his strength is."


    Angela doesn''t know the complex activities in Kraft''s heart. She speaks out her analysis and calls up the video of hawk calming down because of Betty Ross.


    "It''s emotion... What kind of third rate love science fiction film..."


    Kraft smacked his mouth. He suddenly felt that the science and technology in his world did not seem to be so logical.

 Chapter 39

    The man-made disaster finally ended in hawk''s victory. After defeating the monster named disgust that bronsky had become, he once again broke through the military siege and fled.


    General Ross, who was in charge of the plan, not only failed to catch hawk, but his daughter also ran away. In addition, he had to face a lot of charges and compensation. Bronsky, who did not know whether he was alive or dead, may be a comfort, but it was only a drop in the bucket compared with the series of accusations he would face.


    However, kraft was amazed by the subsequent development. General Ross was only stopped from everything related to hawk, and then handed over part of his rights and interests. There was no nonsense, no dismissal or demotion, no military court, and even no apology.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of America.


    But these things have nothing to do with Kraft. He is struggling with his next direction.


    Before the emergence of hawk, he only had a little sense of urgency, because although the power shown by hawk was terrible, the U.S. military was not unmanageable. Kraft also thought that they wanted to capture hawk alive, so he had a chance to escape all the time.


    But after the emergence of hatred and the stronger power of hawk, kraft finally began to worry.


    In fact, no matter how strong Haoke is, the problem is not big, because Dr. Banner''s will restricts him from wantonly destroying. Although it is very dangerous, it is not a problem that must be faced.


    However, in addition to hawk, there are a large group of madmen conducting similar human experiments. Who knows if there will be a monster that is more destructive and more uncontrolled than hawk one day.


    Kraft is really worried that one day, the world will be destroyed by those fools.


    His previous idea was to slowly develop the dream toy company, and then spend a few years to build himself into a genius similar to Tony Stark, gradually expand the industrial scope of the dream company, quietly establish his own arsenal, and then start manufacturing those powerful war weapons in the dream.


    Anyway, I''m still young. Don''t worry too much.


    But now it seems that the earth can''t stand the toss of those crazy people. Maybe the earth has been damaged before Kraft develops.


    Kraft, who had seen the city besieged by zombies in his dream, really didn''t think he was worrying about nothing.


    So he thinks he should speed up the progress of scientific research, but in this way, he is likely to expose his particularity. As a colored person, he doesn''t think he can get any preferential treatment in the United States. With the current forces of dream toy company and Martin Lee, I''m afraid he can''t resist the pressure from the government.


    Now, the solutions that Kraft can think of seem to have their own defects.


    One is to turn the development direction of most industries of dream company and Martin to aviation, and then run to the earth to open sub bases, but doing so will also attract the attention of the official, and the behavior is too abrupt and easy to be suspected.


    Entering the seabed or underground to build a base is Kraft''s idea when making a slow development plan. If you want to speed up the construction, such a big move will certainly attract attention.


    Or, as he often thought before, he returned home and asked for official cooperation, but Martin seemed very resistant. Moreover, according to the data found by Kraft, there were similar experiments in China. In addition, after cooperating with the official, his degree of freedom would certainly be reduced. Therefore, kraft did not want to choose this one if he was not desperate.


    After a long struggle, kraft came home with a sad face and told his adoptive father his thoughts, hoping that he could give himself a solution.


    After hearing Kraft''s thoughts, Martin Lee began to stare at him with a strange look.


    Kraft was staring at him all over. He twisted and wondered, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Although I don''t know where your inexplicable sense of crisis comes from..." Martin Lee''s tone is strange and seems to be holding a smile, "but Kraft, you seem to forget that you have a light gun that can enlarge and shrink items at will?"


    £¡£¡£¡ ¡Æ(? §¥ ?¥Î)¥Î


    Shit! Forget this!


    Kraft patted his forehead in chagrin. With the flashlight changing at will, he still tangled with a fart! He can completely shrink his Arsenal and make it in his room. If he wants to use it after manufacturing, just enlarge it directly!


    Even if you dream about the technology of the universal capsule in the future, you don''t have to prepare for even putting the headlights!


    I must have filled my mind with too many things recently, which makes my mind dull.


    Kraft, who knew he was stupid, felt his head awkwardly, had no face to face Martin Lee''s smiling eyes, pulled an excuse and slipped back to his room.


    "I still have some homework to finish. I''ll go back to my room to do my homework first!"


    Quinn tilted his head, stuck out his tongue and caught up with Kraft. As he circled around his feet, Quinn asked, "brother, didn''t harrow finish your homework a long time ago?"


    Martin Lee, who had watched Kraft escape with a little smile, changed his face: "Kraft!!!"


    "Stupid dog meow ~"


    Beya shook her tail, turned over in Alice''s arms, showed her belly and asked her to continue massaging herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Having found a solution, kraft, with a sense of urgency, simply asked Martin to take a long vacation from the school. Martin Lee didn''t want to agree, but he couldn''t resist Kraft''s constant entanglement. In addition, with a learning helmet, Kraft''s grades ranked first in the grade for a long time, so he finally agreed.


    Kraft cleared a large open space in his studio for the arsenal to be built next.


    At the beginning, he also considered whether to use the whole basement or not, but after thinking about it, he had Angela for protection. There was no need to waste that time. Moreover, he usually put those reduced factories in the open and disguised them as models. No psycho would think those "models" are real Arsenal.


    As for the design drawings of the arsenal, kraft did not copy any of the dreams, but redesigned them according to his own knowledge and personal needs. In order to let Angela and harrow help build them, he also deliberately removed those equipment with exclusive characteristics of the dream world and replaced them with equipment with similar functions in the world.


    After the completion of the design, kraft did not rush to start, but created several construction robots called SCV, which also came from Swan''s world, but he was not the protagonist of the dream at that time.


    Hand over the control of the reduced SCV to Angela and harrow. Kraft doesn''t need to do it himself. Just watch them control a group of small SCV robots and build an arsenal "model" on the cleared space.


    I feel like I''m playing a holographic simulation strategy game~

 Chapter 40

    Kraft, who didn''t have to go to school, moved directly to the studio as he was addicted to research in the past. If Alice hadn''t promised Martin Lee that she would take him out to walk cats and dogs every day, kraft would never have stepped out of the laboratory.


    Even if he went out to walk his pets, kraft would first fill himself with a pile of dream knowledge, and then let Quinn lead him around with a head of paste. It was not so much Quinn and Baya with Alice as Alice with them.


    Although the arsenal has been reduced, the manufacturing speed will not increase much. At most, it can be directly increased in transportation and so on. Take it directly by hand. How much time should it take for the rest.


    Moreover, for some "unscientific" machines, kraft can''t completely hand over to Angela and harrow. He must take part in SCV himself.


    Of course, this kind of personal participation is not a hard job for Kraft. He is also happy to carry out some practice to further familiarize himself with the knowledge he has recently poured into his head.


    "UFOs appeared over New York."


    Just when Kraft was driving the SCV in his micro Arsenal, the red queen suddenly sent a message and cut the picture to the screen inside the SCV.


    A silver tin man is flying around New York in a... Er... Somewhat feminine posture. In addition to his hands and feet spitting white light, the most conspicuous thing is the round LED light on his chest.


    "What is this? When did I fall asleep? "


    Kraft, who is not what he used to be, saw the technical content of the tin man in the video at a glance. In fact, even without those black technology knowledge, people with a slightly normal brain can know that this thing can not be made casually. Its advanced level makes Kraft have the illusion that he is watching those big guys do experiments in his dream.


    "Is this a secret weapon of the military? When did they have plans to develop exoskeleton armor? "


    "According to the information tracked in the video, the tin man flew out of Tony Stark''s seaside villa, and in terms of body shape, after removing the thickness of exoskeleton armor, it is roughly consistent with Tony Stark himself."


    Angela still explained and released the corresponding data.


    "Tony Stark?" Kraft was stunned. "Didn''t he meet the dead ball of terrorist attacks in the Middle East?"


    Recently, he has been addicted to building his own micro Arsenal. Kraft has no mind to pay attention to the news outside. Otherwise, he can''t know the thunderbolt news of Stark''s survival and Stark''s industry''s cessation of arms sales.


    At this time, the heat of these news has not decreased. Angela can easily find several relevant information on the Internet and transfer it to kraft.


    "Well..."


    Kraft scratched his head. The Playboy was lucky enough to escape from the terrorists, but


    "Didn''t he say he would shut down the weapons manufacturing of stark industry? What is this thing? "


    Kraft pointed to the tin man who ran like a missile over New York. He thought what stark said at the press conference was bullshit. This thing is much more dangerous than the arms he sold before. Okay!


    "Maybe he doesn''t intend to sell out."


    Angela responded casually, and then asked a little eagerly, "do you need me to hack into the tin man''s system?"


    "... you really like fighting with Jarvis..."


    Kraft, who had climbed out of the SCV, looked at Angela''s shadow silently.


    "Communicating with other artificial intelligence can accelerate the evolution of my behavioral logic."


    Angela replied solemnly.


    "So you call that communication..."


    Kraft pulled a corner of his mouth, then thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll also test the equipment made these days, Angela, you go and give stark the afternoon."


    "Yes!"


    Angela saluted excitedly and then dissipated into a light spot.


    Her behavioral logic has indeed been enhanced a lot, and she has more and more human feelings


    Just a little belligerent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuhu ~"


    Tony Stark, who was driving Mark II, just got out of the ice crisis. He couldn''t help shouting because of the strong stimulation.


    "Unknown intrusion found! Unknown intrusion found! "


    Tony Stark, who was enjoying his flight, was interrupted by a flashing red light and a hasty alarm.


    "Can you invade Mark II?" Tony Stark was stunned and soon remembered the artificial intelligence he met before going to the Middle East, "Red Queen?"


    "Hello, Mr. stark."


    On the internal screen of Mark II, a line of subtitles appeared in front of stark.


    "Long time no see. If you''re looking for Jarvis, you can go directly to my place. You see, I''m busy now."


    Tony Stark was relieved to find that the intruder was an old acquaintance. However, he was still high in the air, and there would be no less vigilance. While dealing with the Red Queen with witty words, he controlled Mark II to land downward.


    "Do you want to test the fighting ability of your iron shell?"


    Angela carries the message for Kraft.


    "Is this... An appointment?"


    Tony Stark raised his eyebrows and then agreed. After all, even if the Red Queen didn''t come to the door, he had the idea of testing the combat ability of steel war clothes, and he was curious about what kind of person made the Red Queen.


    "I agreed, time, place."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s now."


    There was a reply soon and a mark was given on the map.


    Isn''t it near my house?


    Stark raised his eyebrows again. It seemed that the other party was really not hostile. He was just interested in his invention, as if he were also interested in the other party.


    "No problem. I''ll wait for you there first."


    At the invitation of the Red Queen, stark controls Mark II to fly to his seaside villa.


    Kraft didn''t keep him waiting. Tony Stark landed on the coast and soon received a report from Jarvis.


    "There is a UFO above you, sir."


    Stark looked up. "But I didn''t see anything, Jarvis."


    "The other party seems to have used some advanced stealth camouflage."


    Jarvis switched the screen in Mark II to the thermal imaging screen, and Tony Stark could vaguely detect the existence of some kind of aircraft through the heat display of the jet port.


    Is


    "Is this aircraft a little smaller?"


    Is it used to take pictures?


    While stark was wondering, a small black spot jumped out of the invisible aircraft, then became two meters high in midair and fell in front of him on one knee.


    Then the figure slowly stood up and showed his true face.


    This is a man wearing a dark gray military helmet and a combat vest of the same color. He is orange all over and dotted with several huge brown spots. He looks like a mouse and a dog


    "Puppet?"


    Tony Stark stared at the strange "creature" in front of him, raised his hand and waved it to himself¡ª¡ª


    ¡°FUMO£¡¡±

 Chapter 41

    Bo Taijun, or Bon Taijun, is a subminiature as developed with the idea of human body strengthening combat clothing.


    As, the full name of "armed mobile robot slavesystem", commonly known as armslave, is a more, um... Unscientific human robot in Kraft''s dream.


    According to a part revealed in the dream, kraft learned that the world has a special human called "listener", who can inexplicably master some black technologies that are not within their own cognitive scope.


    Does it sound like Kraft''s dream?


    Most of the production technologies of as, as well as those carried on it, can convert the driver''s idea energy into weapon energy ¦Ë- The driver system is developed by the black technology that listeners "hear".


    The degree of bullshit is no better than Kraft''s dream.


    Since Kraft even botaijun has been built, it''s no problem to build an ordinary as, but Tony Stark uses exoskeleton armor. He can''t take out those large robots to bully people. Moreover, botaijun has been plugged in by Kraft with some other dream technologies. He won''t be afraid of those large mecha when he really fights.


    In the invention similar to exoskeleton armor, except for botaijun, kraft only built a pair of Altman armor, but that thing will expose its body shape and have high requirements for its own physique. In the dream, those wearing this armor are either aliens or innovators.


    Although with the help of Angela and harrow, Kraft has no big problem in controlling, it is still difficult to reach the level shown in the dream. Therefore, when Kraft has not made up his mind to start with his body, the armor has been built, and his real strength can not be brought into play.


    But then again, the shape and design idea of Altman armor are actually quite similar to that of Tony Stark. There is also an LED light on the chest, which is the shape of the face


    Taking a close look at the mask on Tony Stark''s face, kraft blurted out.


    "Running to Ba?"


    ¡°FUMOFUMO£¿¡±


    Kraft''s soliloquy turned into this strange sound through the transformation of botaijun.


    Kraft can''t help this strange setting, just like those illogical artifact technologies in the dream. No matter how Kraft tosses, the sound generating device of botaijun can only emit "Fu" and "Mo", and as long as the sound conversion is turned off, botaijun will go down.


    Fortunately, kraft had no desire to talk to Tony Stark, and he didn''t care whether he could speak or not.


    But he doesn''t care. Tony Stark can''t care.


    "Wait! Are you talking about testing with this strange thing? Are you serious? "


    Kraft drew out the electric shock stick equipped by botaijun, put on a good posture and expressed his intention with action.


    "Oh! Stop it! I don''t have time to play with children! "


    But Tony Stark didn''t mean to continue. He shook his head. In fact, he was angry. He felt that the inventor of the Red Queen was playing with himself.


    Seeing that Tony Stark was about to leave, kraft decided to do it directly. He shouted as a reminder, then controlled botaijun to rush up, swung his electric baton and hit Tony Stark on the head.


    "Fumo!"


    "Be careful, sir!"


    At the speed of botaijun''s explosion, Tony Stark had no time to respond, so even if Jarvis reminded him in time, stark couldn''t stop Kraft''s attack. He just raised his arm a little, and the electric shock stick had hit his head.


    "Bang --!"


    With a crisp sound of gold and iron, Tony Stark was smashed out by Kraft with a stick.


    "Fumofu (let you look down on me)!"


    Kraft pointed an electric baton at Tony Stark who was hit and flew, and made a provocative gesture of cutting his throat near his neck.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you..."


    Stark shook his dizzy head and got up from the ground.


    The stick did not do much harm to Stark just now, but the sound of "bang" made his brain buzzing.


    "Jarvis, remember to remind me to optimize the sound filtering function of the steel armor when I go back."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Then next, let''s have a good time, boy!"


    Stark raised his hand to kraft and said gnashing his teeth.


    "If you lose, don''t cry and go back to your mother!"


    "Fumo Fumo!"


    Kraft compared his middle finger to stark, but botaijun had only a round palm and no fingers, so he couldn''t convey his meaning to him.


    Of course, with Tony Stark''s smart head, it''s easy to guess what Kraft just said.


    "Jarvis, adjust the output to 15%... No, it''s still 30%. It''s better for children to have a good education."


    Both botaijun''s modeling and those slightly childish actions show that the driver''s age doesn''t seem to be very old, so stark doesn''t intend to be too serious.


    The white light in Mark II''s palm flashed and released an arc pulse towards Kraft.


    Kraft reached back, took out a mini explosion-proof shield from botaijun''s tactical vest, amplified it with an amplification lamp installed on botaijun, and stood in front of him to block Stark''s arc pulse.


    "Hey! Where did he get the shield? "


    With the shelter of botaijun''s fat hand, stark didn''t see how the explosion-proof shield appeared at all. Even the camera on the steel armor couldn''t capture the specific picture, but the amplification process was still captured.


    "The other party seems to have a way to zoom in and out, sir."


    "Zoom in and out? I seem to have heard of this technology somewhere... "


    Stark was stunned, but before he could recall, he saw the funny puppet pounce on himself with a stick and a shield.


    "What an anxious child."


    Putting this aside, stark controls the steel suit to fly.


    "Can you still hit me?"


    On this soft puppet, stark didn''t see any jet port or other devices. If the other party can''t fly, it can only be a target.


    Tony Stark''s face showed his bad uncle''s signature smile.


    Unfortunately, before he smiled for two seconds, the expression on his face froze, because the ridiculous puppet robot didn''t use any jet device, so it flew lightly.


    "Anti gravity device?!"


    Because he was too shocked, Tony Stark forgot to dodge Kraft''s attack for a moment. When he heard Jarvis''s reminder to avoid, Kraft''s electric baton had hit Tony Stark''s head.


    "Bang -"

 Chapter 42

    Anti gravity technology.


    This thing is still a fantasy in the real world, but there are too many related technologies in the dream world.


    Not counting those mysterious floating technologies and due to material constraints, there are no less than ten floating technologies that Kraft can copy now, so stark thinks he can occupy the advantage of air control. That''s too much.


    "Can you stop hitting me on the head? Uncle Tony, I''m old. Heavy metal rock is a little too exciting for uncle Tony. "


    Stark, who turned two somersaults in mid air to stabilize his body, touched his buzzing head and flew up again, discussing with Kraft.


    "Fumo (no problem)."


    Kraft nodded, put away his electric baton and explosion-proof shield, took out a shark shaped bazooka and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Oh... Shet!"


    Looking at the ferocious shape of the rocket launcher and the large shells fired from it, Tony Stark turned and ran away.


    As a pilot machine, Mark II has no other weapons except the arc pulse hand gun. He doesn''t intend to test the defense of this Mark II with that big and frightening shell.


    "Are kids so grumpy now?"


    Mark II made a beautiful rollover flight in the air and avoided Kraft''s fish bone rocket.


    The shell that missed stark continued to fly high into the sky and burst into the sky.


    "Bang!!! Pa Pa Pa -- "


    Huge golden fireworks lit up the whole coast, and countless sparks fell from the sky like a golden rain.


    "Well, although I like pranks, on the whole, I''m still a good child."


    Tony Stark, who knew he had been fooled, shrugged and raised his hand at Kraft, who had changed another heavy machine gun.


    "Wait! My armor has just been built, and there is no armed on it, so... "Stark asked in a deliberative tone," shall we exchange fighting skills? "


    Although he was beaten twice by Kraft Kao before, he was caught unprepared, and Tony Stark somehow learned boxing from his bodyguard Harpy, so he didn''t think he would lose to a puppet in close combat.


    Kraft thought about it, took back the six Gatling tubes in his hand, and then put on a fighting posture.


    "Fumo (OK)."


    "Don''t you use the old stick?" Stark pointed to botaijun''s round hand and kindly reminded, "your soft fist should have no power?"


    "Fumo!"


    Kraft didn''t explain much, and botaijun''s voice system couldn''t let him explain anything, so he chose to rush up and let Tony Stark experience it himself ¦Ë- The power of the driver system.


    "Fumo Fumo!"


    ¦Ë- The driver system converts the driver''s emotion into some special energy and attaches it to the as and the weapons used. After trying to operate it for several times, kraft found that shouting the names of some must kill skills during the attack can effectively strengthen his emotional output. Although he is a little ashamed, he can''t understand the language of botaijun anyway.


    Facing Kraft''s fierce blow, Tony Stark subconsciously raised his arms and crossed each other in front of him.


    "Bang --!"


    The soft fist hit Stark''s arm and made a loud noise.


    Along with it, there was a great force far beyond Stark''s expectation, which was transmitted to him through the iron sheet of the steel armor.


    ¡°WTF£¿£¡¡±


    Tony Stark, who was shot out, was stunned and powerful. It can be said that the puppet had excellent performance, but what was the destructive power?


    Tony Stark looked at the status of Mark II displayed on the screen, which showed that his arms had been damaged, and the power of this punch was much higher than that of the previous stun stick.


    "What strange technology is this?"


    In the past, Tony Stark took out all kinds of black technology to startle others. Today he knows how those people felt at that time.


    Originally, he just wanted to meet the people behind the red to see if he could be a little surprised. Now it seems


    "There are too many surprises."


    Stark braced up and put on the boxing posture he had learned from harpina.


    "Come on, boy! Uncle Tony, I''m going to be serious now! "


    Then he was chased and beaten by Kraft.


    After learning boxing from the bodyguard for a few days, he wanted to teach Kraft a lesson. Tony Stark was also blind. Although Kraft didn''t know much Kung Fu, he fought a small fight with a group of bad boys in the hell kitchen for two days and a big fight for three days. It''s not easy to teach stark such a half bucket of water.


    Mr. Tony Stark is very sad now.


    From the beginning of seeing Mr. botaijun of kraft, the test fell madly in the direction of farce. If he could, stark would have wanted to end it, but Mr. stark was very unwilling to end it.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he was manipulated by the unknown kid, and the funny puppet was pressed and beaten. It was unacceptable to the arrogant Tony Stark to admit defeat in such a farcical battle.


    "Sir, Miss pepper''s phone."


    Jarvis''s voice sounded in time, so stark finally found an excuse.


    "Wait! I''ll answer the phone! "


    He quickly stopped Kraft''s pursuit of himself, and stark couldn''t wait to get peper on the phone.


    "Hey, pepper, is something wrong with the company?"


    Peper on the other end of the phone frowned. "Are you sick? Tony. "


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to ask about the company. If it weren''t for the voice and tone from the phone, peper would think he had the wrong number.


    "... well, I was a little confused just now."


    The choked stark rolled his eyes and fooled the stubble.


    "So, what''s the matter with your call?"


    "It''s not an important thing..." Piper heard Tony Stark''s perfunctory, but she knew that if he didn''t want to say, it wouldn''t be useful to ask him any more, "just a huge fireworks exploded on your side. Tony, are you having a party at home?"


    "Oh, no, how could it be," Tony Stark denied. Unlike before he was kidnapped, he now plans to take his heart away, so he doesn''t want peper to misunderstand. "I''m just setting off fireworks to celebrate my, uh, freshman, right! That''s it! "


    "... well, Tony, whatever you''re celebrating, please keep quiet. The shareholders of stark industries can''t afford stimulation anymore."


    "OK ~ I see."


    Just as pepper wondered how he had become so talkative, Tony Stark had cut off the call and shrugged at Kraft.


    "Did you hear that, too? There was too much noise before. Otherwise, let''s end it like this first. We''ll start again when we have time. "


    Stark never mentioned the victory or defeat, and kraft didn''t care. Anyway, he recorded all the battle pictures.


    "Fumo (OK)."


    Kraft nodded and then controlled botaijun to fly to the sky. A column of light suddenly shot out of the empty sky, shining on botaijun, as if guiding him into the invisible plane.


    Then Tony Stark watched the funny and powerful puppet shrink quickly until it disappeared.

 Chapter 43

    "Is it a Pimm particle?"


    After returning to his mansion, Tony Stark asked Jarvis to search for information and find information about the technology that can zoom in and out.


    "But isn''t that stubborn old man always hostile to stark industry?"


    Dr. Henry Jonathan PIM, also known as hank PIM, once discovered a subatomic particle that can change the size of an object, named it "PIM particle" with his own name, and founded his own company PIM technology.


    However, the old man seemed to have a grudge against his father Howard stark. He didn''t give himself a good face several times. He also attacked stark industry in the media.


    With Tony Stark''s pride, he naturally won''t like hank Pimm.


    "Is it the old man''s child? But it''s not right. If it''s from the PIM family, it''s unlikely to be so friendly to me. "


    Although he was beaten by Kraft, Tony Stark could feel that the other party didn''t mean any harm


    Well, it''s a little bit.


    But that little malice, that is, the extent of the bear child''s mischief, really doesn''t seem to be the attitude of hank PIM''s descendants who regard themselves as enemies.


    Moreover, stark specially inquired that Dr. PIM has only an adult daughter and a student, and there are no other descendants, let alone minors.


    "Shh ~ I didn''t expect the old guy''s daughter to be very beautiful."


    Tony Stark couldn''t help whistling when he saw the picture of hope van dyin.


    "Well, that boy is unlikely to have something to do with the old man PIM," stark murmured, touching his chin. "Yes, PIM particles were discovered by the old man first. Since he can find them, others can find them."


    Although he misunderstood the source of Kraft''s ability to change size, Tony Stark''s overall idea is still no problem.


    So after excluding the possibility of Dr. PIM''s younger generation, stark began to search for some famous talented teenagers.


    Among them, naturally, there is also Kraft, the chief designer of the dream toy company.


    And in Tony Stark''s mind, Kraft''s suspicion is still the highest. Obviously, there is something more suspicious than him, but stark somehow decided that he was the driver of the funny puppet armor. In fact, he was a little confused about this intuition.


    Maybe it''s because I''m a loyal customer of that boy''s products?


    After listing Kraft as the highest suspect, the more you analyze stark, the more you think it''s him


    Young genius, rich family and living in New York. The most important thing is that judging from the pile of strange props in Kraft''s skillful hand channel, this boy is obviously a master with strange ideas, so it is reasonable for him to build a puppet type exoskeleton armor.


    And his pranks have also been explained. It is no secret that Kraft Lee has prejudice against people other than yellow skin. Tony Stark asked Jarvis to check it casually and know the causes and consequences. Although these are only the information handled by Martin Lee, they are enough to support Stark''s guess.


    However, although Tony Stark has basically determined Kraft''s identity, he has no intention to pull his vest, because Kraft broke through his firewall but did not further invade. Naturally, he should respect each other''s privacy. Since he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, stark won''t take the initiative to disclose it.


    Of course, it also has something to do with Kraft''s age. If Kraft were an adult now, he Tony Stark wouldn''t have such a good temper.


    Kraft didn''t know his identity had been guessed by Tony Stark. When he returned to his studio, he was tumbling excitedly.


    Although Kraft is not a fan of Tony Stark, he still admits the Playboy''s business level, not to mention that he has created an exoskeleton mecha that does not lose to his dream creation. It is absolutely impossible for Kraft not to be excited to beat such stark.


    Of course, after excitement, kraft was also a little afraid. Since he made a lot of equipment for himself in the micro factory, he was more or less floating. Although he didn''t feel invincible, he didn''t look down on the so-called technology companies, but Tony Stark''s steel suit calmed him down again.


    Although he chased Tony Stark and beat him up today, kraft didn''t think that the steel suit was just that. Tony Stark didn''t even paint and didn''t have much weapons and equipment. Obviously, this suit of armor is only an early version, backed by Stark''s genius and Stark''s industrial funds and arms, It''s too easy to improve the combat effectiveness of that suit of armor.


    Tony Stark is just a famous scientist. There are so many scientists in the same class and research teams supported by various countries and forces in the world. Who knows if there are similar black technology bosses hiding in the dark.


    Not to mention the others, isn''t Hulk a living example?


    In addition, kraft also found his weakness - his physical quality can''t keep up.


    When the battle rhythm is improved to a certain extent, Kraft''s reaction speed can''t keep up. He can only rely on the assistance of Angela and harrow. He thinks Tony Stark should be similar to himself. Although it has little impact, he still lacks flexibility.


    And no sense of participation


    If Kraft doesn''t want to feel the fun of driving mecha, why should he make these mecha that need to be controlled by the driver, and directly make it into an autonomous robot to be controlled by artificial intelligence. In the final analysis, he is just a 15-year-old boy.


    There is also the problem of energy. In fact, Tony Stark kept shouting at that time, and kraft won''t last long. Although there is artificial intelligence to solve the problem in control, but ¦Ë- The driver system uses emotional energy, which requires Kraft to concentrate all the time, otherwise the fist waved by botaijun will have little power.


    Not to mention that Kraft has to shout twice from time to time to stimulate his mood, which also consumes a lot of physical strength


    "Emmmm... Angela, make me an exercise plan first."


    After thinking for a long time, kraft still failed to persuade himself to conduct human body strengthening research. The shadow of childhood is not so easy to overcome, so he can only retreat first and seek second.


    ¡­¡­


    After two "scientists" who had mastered black technology had a cordial and friendly exchange behind their backs, they all put this "little thing" behind their heads, but it attracted the attention of an agent organization whose name is still very long and tongue twister.


    After all, Tony Stark didn''t cover up when he flew around over New York. Since Kraft could find him, so could the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., an intelligence organization.


    What''s more, kraft later set off such a striking fireworks.


    Fortunately, Tony Stark''s villa is remote enough. Occasionally, Angela hacked several cameras that might have captured the picture here, so the s.h.i.e.l.d. only knows that stark created a tin man, and Kraft''s existence has not been exposed.


    "Keep an eye on Tony Stark!"


    The former and as like as two peas issued the same order to their subordinates.

 Chapter 44

    Under one operation, black carbon head Nick Frey arranged level 7 secret agent black widow Natasha Romanov to pepper pepper.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to arrange people to come to stark, but that the Playboy has been staying at home recently and doesn''t know what he''s doing. He has no chance to contact him, so he can only do it first.


    Alexander Pierce, the former director of s.h.i.e.l.d. and one of the Hydra leaders, stopped doing superfluous things after knowing Nick Frey''s action. Anyway, Frey can share the information he found. Why waste that effort.


    Tony Stark, who didn''t know he was being watched, was upgrading his steel armor at his home.


    To be exact, it should be a new one.


    The first thing Mark III needs to solve is naturally the problem of high-altitude freezing, which is not difficult for stark.


    Then there is the issue of firepower, which is not a problem for former arms dealer Tony Stark.


    The next step is to solve the problem of noise filtering that makes his brain melon seeds buzzing. Stark first asked Jarvis to add a layer of sound insulation cotton inside the armor. After calculation, it may still be noisy. To be safe, he added a layer of shock-absorbing and cushioning material.


    However, due to the addition of these two layers of materials, the shape of Mark III looks much bigger. Although it is not as bloated as mark I, it is also a big man. If it is only added to the helmet alone, it will become a strange shape with a particularly large head.


    "Well... It''s a little different from what I thought..."


    Tony Stark prefers the close fitting streamlined design of the Mark II to this burly shape.


    After much consideration, stark removed the relatively thick sound insulation cotton and decided to develop an anti bear child armor separately, and then install the sound insulation cotton at that time.


    "Sir, I think you can try Zhenjin."


    Jarvis suddenly reminded.


    "Oh! By the way! "


    Stark patted his forehead. He forgot about vacanda. Although the price of Zhenjin is high, it''s really nothing for Tony Stark.


    "Do we have any stock?"


    "You bought some for experiments before, and there is still some left." Jarvis replied flatly, "it''s not enough to make a whole steel suit, but I think you can just add it to your helmet, sir."


    "Give him one ton and two tons first. It''s not enough."


    Tony Stark, a big dog, waved his hand and happily asked Jarvis to place an order for him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The Zhenjin in wakanda is sold in limited quantity, but it can also be purchased from smugglers, but the quantity cannot be determined for the time being."


    "Then try to buy as much as you can."


    Stark doesn''t care. It''s enough for him to make armor anyway.


    As for Mark III, we can only add vibration gold to some important parts first. In other places, we still make do with titanium alloy. Stark plans to start making Mark IV when the new vibration gold arrives.


    He, Tony Stark, doesn''t need money.


    The design continues.


    What needs to be solved is the problem of close combat. Tony Stark not only input a lot of fighting data into Mark III, but also equipped its limbs with small jets that can only adjust the angle to increase the attack power of each action.


    "Add another electric shock device!"


    Tony Stark snapped his fingers and said to Jarvis, thinking of the strange power attached to botaijun''s soft fist.


    Finally, the armour was painted. Tony Stark, a "low-key" man, was inspired by his old car and chose a "simple" red and gold color for mark III.


    "OK, it will take about five hours."


    After all the designs were completed, Jarvis gave the manufacturing time. At this time, stark saw a reception hosted by him on TV that he didn''t know.


    I heard the reporter on TV say, "no one expects him to be there."


    So stark decided to attend the reception temporarily.


    However, when he felt the reception with great interest, he got the news that stark industry was still selling weapons to the outside world, and the buyer was the group of terrorists who attacked him in the Middle East.


    After returning to his mansion, stark decided to put on Mark III and go to the Middle East to solve the terrorists.


    "Kraft, stark appears again."


    After beating Tony Stark, kraft paid special attention to his tin man, so Angela reported to kraft as soon as the steel suit appeared over New York.


    "Hoo... Hoo... What, what?"


    Kraft, who was locking himself into a treadmill in accordance with the training plan, panted.


    "I''m not sure at the moment," Angela switched to the radar screen and projected the screen onto the wall in front of Kraft. "It''s preliminarily speculated that his target should be the town of gmira in the Middle East."


    As Angela spoke, she showed Kraft the latest news from gmira town.


    "So... Is he going to... Huhu... Fight against terrorists..."


    Kraft ran out of breath, holding his hands on the railing of the cage and sweating.


    "By the way, Angela, can you... Can you help me turn this thing off... Hoo Hoo... I''ll make it up later..."


    "Sorry, kraft, your treadmill is not connected to the Internet. I can''t control it. In addition, you can finish it in four minutes and 37 seconds."


    Kraft: middle


    I must have a brain to make this inhuman treadmill!


    Four minutes later, exhausted Kraft climbed out of the treadmill.


    "Replenish energy, replenish energy."


    Harrow ran up to him with a can of energy drinks.


    After lying on the ground to rest for a while, kraft got up from the ground, drank the energy drink from harrow, and paced slowly in the laboratory.


    "Where''s stark now?"


    "The target has left the United States," Angela switched out of the radar picture again, and a small light spot is moving towards the Mediterranean at a speed visible to the naked eye. "If the speculation is correct, it is expected to reach the destination in about 3 hours."


    "Very fast."


    Kraft took a sip of energy drink. He didn''t move so fast when he played stark before, but it''s right. With Stark''s arrogant character, it''s not his style to run away all the time.


    "So he''s going to avenge those who kidnapped him?"


    Kraft doesn''t think Tony Stark went to the Middle East in his steel suit at night to introduce new equipment or after-sales service to the so-called freedom fighters


    No, maybe it''s after-sales service?


    At least he was also a "netizen" who had an appointment. Kraft raised his energy drink to the small light on the screen.


    "I wish you a prosperous future."

 Chapter 45

    To get rid of the terrorists who bought Stark''s industrial arms, Tony Stark flew back with mark III.


    Although I don''t know why he was not found by the military radar when he left the United States, he was caught by the radar when he came back.


    So the military sent two F-22s to intercept him.


    In fact, after acquiring vakanda''s technology, the armaments of all countries have increased a lot, but most countries are reluctant to eliminate the weapons they bought at a high price. It is also due to their failure to replace them with the latest fighter planes. Otherwise, Tony Stark may not be so easy to get rid of the pursuit of the air force.


    With the intervention of Stark''s good friend Colonel James Rhodes and s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents, Tony Stark returned to his home, but peper Potts also found his identity.


    After a quarrel, Tony Stark, the senior sea king, finally persuaded peper to help steal arms trading information from stark industry.


    Like Kraft''s inability to do anything about the really important databases of other forces, Stark''s industry is an independent closed network. Even with Jarvis''s help, Tony Stark can''t invade this network that doesn''t establish contact with the outside world.


    In his dream, kraft learned a means of wireless intrusion from a guy with an LED mask and a person nicknamed wrench, but it must use a special mobile phone or other device as the carrier, and it must be near the target network.


    In fact, Tony Stark has similar means, but he doesn''t like to go to the company at ordinary times. Now he is kicked out of the company by the board of directors, and there is no reason to go back to stark industry. As soon as he appears, the guy who secretly sells weapons in the company will hibernate, so he can only entrust this dangerous task to his most trusted pepper.


    Pepper successfully stole the information, but obadya stani noticed that it was wrong, so he went to Tony Stark''s mansion first and stole the small nuclear reactor from him.


    "I hate sonic weapons..."


    Tony Stark worked hard and finally stuffed the first reactor he hammered out in the Middle East into a hole in his chest before being killed by shrapnel in his blood.


    Twice in a row, stark felt that he had to equip the future Mark IV with an acoustic weapon.


    But before that, the most important thing is to settle accounts with obadaia!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony Stark appears again."


    When Mark III flew out of the villa, Angela reported to kraft in time.


    "Again? This guy is really capricious... "


    Kraft smacked his mouth and was a little envious. Anyway, he was just a young man over the age of 15. From the bottom of his heart, he really wanted to show himself to the world. However, as a Chinese American, he also knew very clearly that he could not get the official preferential treatment of the United States like Tony Stark.


    "So where are our Playboys going to fight crime?"


    Picking up two dumbbells, kraft inquired as he carried out today''s exercise plan.


    Although he has no intention of human body transformation, the biotechnology in his dream is not only the transformation, but also many auxiliary technologies such as nutrients and body repair cabin. With the help of these technologies, Kraft''s physical quality improves rapidly, and he will not cause any damage to himself due to over training.


    "New York."


    "... what?"


    Kraft, who was rolling the iron, stopped his movements and looked at Angela''s virtual shadow on the workbench with a puzzled face.


    "Tony Stark''s place to fight crime is New York."


    Angela repeated, then projected the picture near the stark building onto the wall.


    "Who is this big tin can? I have to say, the shape is much more domineering than Stark''s one. "


    Kraft looked at the iron overlord on the screen and commented.


    "That''s why one or two people like to give themselves a whole catfish face?"


    He really can''t understand Tony Stark''s strange aesthetic. As for the big man, he is obviously a fake product. He doesn''t even have a light gun in the palm. The overall workmanship is also rough. What''s worse, he is a fake with that catfish face. Obviously, his aesthetic level is not very good. The only advantage is that he is big enough, It looks more domineering.


    "From the analysis of the live recording, the bigger one should be obadya stani, the major shareholder of stark industry."


    "Wow! It''s really... People betray their relatives. "


    Tony Stark was too miserable. He was kicked out of the company by the board of directors, and the armor he invented was stolen by his own people. Kraft was a little gloating.


    "It would have been fun if the terrorists who attacked him had been hired by their own people."


    After rolling the iron, kraft sat in his chair, drinking energy drinks and knocking melon seeds to watch the play.


    "How does it feel... Stark''s new armor is not as good as the previous one?"


    Looking at it, kraft felt that he was not quite right. The red and gold armor of stark was not as good as the silver and white armor he had fought with before. He was blasted by the big armor that looked very low.


    "There seems to be something wrong with his energy supply system." Angela quickly analyzed Stark''s behavior logic. "Stark used only one arc pulse as an attack from the beginning, and then all chose close combat. The reason for this situation is that the probability of insufficient energy is 73.47%."


    "Did he not charge his reactor since he came back from the Middle East last time?" Kraft scratched his head. "It''s too willful... Isn''t he going to be killed by himself?"


    In the video, Tony Stark seems to find that this is not the way to go on. He turns his head and flies to the sky. Obadya is unwilling to be weak and flies.


    It uses an ordinary rocket injection device.


    "Cut, it''s really low..."


    The full man didn''t know the hungry man was hungry. Kraft curled his mouth and looked disdainful.


    The two tin cans flew higher and higher, and they could not be photographed by cameras in the street.


    "Need to send Banshee fighters to live broadcast?"


    Angela suggested.


    "Forget it. It''s so busy there now. It''s bad if someone accidentally finds out."


    Although it was fun to eat melons and watch the play, kraft chose to be careful.


    But Tony Stark didn''t let Kraft wait too long. After a while, two tin cans fell from the sky and hit the top of the stark building. However, the nearby camera couldn''t capture the top of the stark building. Kraft could only rely on the remote camera to see all kinds of sparks and lightning on the top of the building, and then his brain made up a lively scene.


    Finally, a pillar of light rose from the stark building. The powerful electromagnetic pulse stopped all the nearby cameras, and Kraft''s play was gone.


    "I don''t know the final result..."


    Kraft scratched his chin, curious about the final outcome.


    The next day, the press conference of stark industries solved Kraft''s doubts.


    Tony Stark, dressed in a suit, stood on the stage, read a card with his hand, then remained silent for a while, and then said to the media.


    "I''m iron man."

 Chapter 46

    "I''m iron man... Do you think you''re the only superhero?"


    In the evening, Tony Stark returned to his seaside villa, but was stopped outside by a one eyed bald head that was so dark that it was almost non reflective.


    "Mr. stark, there are many people like you, but you don''t know."


    "Who are you? Superhero fan? "


    Stark raised his eyebrows and mocked.


    He has seen a lot of guys who come to find fault for no reason, but usually there are security guards to deal with these things. Few people can break through the blockade and come to him.


    As for what the black charcoal head said, people like himself.


    Stark thought about the mouse puppet that hit his mark II, and his mood was not very beautiful at once.


    "Is my security slack, or did you use any special means?"


    The one eyed bald man in front of him was dressed in black leather. He looked full of momentum. He didn''t look like an ordinary person. Moreover, he also mentioned superheroes. Maybe he really knew nothing.


    In the face of Tony Stark''s frivolous attitude, Nick Frey couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. In fact, he didn''t want to stop Tony Stark at the door like a black powder, but there was no way. The defense system of Tony Stark''s home could not be broken through by the divine shield Bureau.


    Although it seems that the programmers in their bureau are pulling the hip, it also makes Nick Frey more determined to pull Tony Stark into his Avenger plan.


    Originally, the defense system of Stark''s family was not so strict, but he upgraded Jarvis several times after being invaded by Kraft. In addition, he was almost killed by obadya stanni sneaking into his house, and the investigation of people in and out was much more strict, This made it impossible for Nick Frey to sneak into Stark''s house to drink as expected.


    Without such a forced appearance at Stark''s house, stark doesn''t pay so much attention to Nick Frey.


    "Nick Frey, head of s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Failing to deter Tony Stark as planned, director Frey chose to come straight to the point and report directly to himself.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d? The agent... Um... "


    "Colson."


    "Yes, I was about to say."


    Stark snapped his fingers and made up without embarrassment. His attitude was a little better. After all, Colson also helped a lot in the obadya incident.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Stark tilted his head at Frey and opened the door of the villa.


    "Jarvis."


    "Welcome back, sir."


    Jarvis lit the light in the hall, and stark reached out and led it casually.


    "Sit down and have a drink?"


    "No."


    Nick Frey shook his head. As a senior old agent, he basically wouldn''t eat food that wasn''t under his control, even at Tony Stark''s house.


    "So, what can I do for you?"


    Stark poured himself a glass of wine, sat down in the middle of the sofa and leaned lazily on it.


    "I want to talk to you about the establishment of Avengers."


    "Avenger? What''s that? The name of the rock band? It feels good. "


    Stark shook the glass in his hand and made the crisp sound of ice hitting the glass.


    "No, it''s an organization or team with special abilities like you."


    Nick Frey ignored Stark''s ridicule and explained to him.


    "Wow, that''s a good idea," stark took a sip of the wine and then raised his mouth to Nick Frey. "So, how much are you going to pay me?"


    This is the meaning of refusing. With Tony Stark''s worth, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can''t afford his salary no matter how much money he has.


    Nick Frey understood the subtext. He took a deep look at stark and got up to leave.


    "I''ll come to you again."


    "Remember to make an appointment next time."


    Stark lifted the glass in his hand and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Kraft, who has been soaking in the laboratory recently, came to the feast homeless shelter built by Martin Lee for a long time.


    It also has something to do with Tony Stark. Because of his battle with obadya, there were many more wounded in New York City. As a charity, the beast shelter, in addition to taking in homeless tramps, occasionally serves as a temporary hospital for the poor who can''t afford hospitalization.


    Although stark industries came forward to compensate this time, hospitals in the United States, especially in New York, can''t live with money alone, so many patients are still received in the shelters.


    Originally, it had little to do with Kraft, but Alice, a soft hearted robot, couldn''t see others suffer. After knowing this, she often ran to help spontaneously. Because the shelter was short of staff recently, she ran to the laboratory and dragged Kraft, who was playing a trigger inside.


    "Brother! The patient in bed five needs a change of dressing! Quinn, help me throw these things into the dustbin. "


    When rescuing the patient, Alice was like a different person with a strong character. Not only Kraft, but also Quinn was instructed by her to help.


    "Coming, coming..."


    He glanced at Quinn, who ran to the trash can with a bag of garbage in his mouth. Kraft reluctantly walked to bed 5 with bandages and medicine.


    Does it mean that the character I adjusted for Alice will only show up at this time?


    Kraft sighed and skillfully changed the dressing for the wounded in bed 5. He was familiar with this kind of thing when he was very young. During the days when he and Martin just escaped from the Majia Gang, their father and son were injured almost every day.


    "Hey! Kraft! Your sister is much more lovable than you! You should learn more from her. "


    He was busy. Peter Parker didn''t know where to get out. He reached out and patted Kraft on the shoulder and joked.


    Kraft turned and glanced at him.


    Is this a debt?


    For the first time, Peter Parker came to tease Kraft, which surprised Kraft a little.


    Unfortunately, Peter''s toughness didn''t last long. After being glanced at by Kraft, he seemed to recall his previous tragic experience and counseled back all at once.


    "By the way, how did you train Quinn? He''s so good. "


    Peter decided to change the topic.


    Instead of answering, kraft frowned and looked up and down at Peter.


    "Why, why..."


    He moved back half a step quietly. Peter Parker was on guard carefully. Due to Kraft''s previous bad deeds, he couldn''t help being careless.


    Kraft continued to stare at Peter Parker in silence, especially sweeping his face all the time, making him hair straight in his heart.


    Just when Peter Parker couldn''t help but want to run away, kraft finally spoke.


    "Where are your glasses?"

 Chapter 47

    Before Peter took the initiative to find him, kraft felt something wrong. Then after glancing at him, he thought there was something strange, but he couldn''t tell. After looking up and down for a long time, he finally found that the old-fashioned glasses that Peter Parker had been wearing were missing.


    "Oh, this!" Peter touched the bridge of his empty nose and said as if nothing had happened: "didn''t I know a friend this semester? His father is the chairman of Osborne group. Then Osborne group has a research on the treatment of myopia that needs volunteers. I took part in it and cured it accidentally. "


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of being accidentally blinded? "


    Peter''s friend Kraft also knew that he had met Harry Osborne several times, a rich boy with a good character.


    However, Peter Parker was too bold. He casually ran to participate in such uncertain and perfect experiments, and was not afraid of any problems. If he had the courage at ordinary times, he would not be despised by himself.


    It''s just a myopic adjustment. It''s not a human experiment, but Kraft still doesn''t like it.


    "This research has already entered the closing stage, so the safety is guaranteed. Even if it fails, it will not cause any damage to the participants. I also borrowed Harry''s light to join."


    Peter explained a few words, then patted his forehead as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "I have to go there to help. I''ll talk when I have time."


    Then he ran away.


    "I always think this guy is hiding something from me..."


    Peter''s performance is obviously much more confident than before. Is it necessary to solve psychological problems in the treatment of myopia?


    Kraft shook his head without paying special attention.


    Maybe I succeeded in getting Mary Jane?


    Recalling Peter''s past advice, kraft shook his head and laughed.


    "How could..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Almost noticed by Kraft..."


    After Peter Parker slipped away, he went to a remote corner and took a long sigh of relief. Then he knocked himself on the head with chagrin.


    "Bah! What a loser! Why should I be so afraid of that kid Kraft! "


    The previous study of Osborne group''s myopia was deceptive, of course, but it didn''t matter at all. His myopia disappeared after being bitten by a spider when he visited the Osborne group''s Product Expo.


    Following this, there are many enhanced physique, magical crisis sensing, and the ability to walk freely on the wall


    Like a spider.


    Peter Parker, who had just acquired this strange ability for two days, not only taught him the lightning Thompson who had been bullying him in school, but also made new progress in his relationship with Mary Jane, which made him confident at once.


    It''s a pity that Kraft has gained too much prestige for many years, and he doesn''t bully himself with strength like Thompson, let alone Aunt Mei behind him, so Peter Parker, who ran up to challenge as soon as he got a hot head, quickly calmed down after he glanced at him casually, And run away decisively.


    However, Peter Parker felt humiliated after running away. He already had special abilities. How could he be easily bullied by a younger brother four or five years younger than himself?


    Peter Parker felt he wanted to regain his dignity as a brother.


    "Wang?"


    Peter Parker, who was cheering himself up, was awakened by a dog barking. He lowered his head and saw a dull yellow wood dog looking at himself with his head tilted.


    "Oh, Quinn, good boy, why are you here?"


    This very happy and human looking dog has recently become a star mascot in the shelter. Peter naturally likes him very much. He squats down, rubs Quinn''s dog head and touches his black nose with his nose.


    I didn''t expect Kraft to raise such a good dog. No! It must be Alice''s credit. That kind of bear child doesn''t have the patience to train dogs!


    Peter Parker thought with a little envy and jealousy as he teased Quinn.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother! Peter Parker is hiding something from you! "


    Back home, Quinn with a red scarf made a small report to kraft at the first time.


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    Kraft asked carelessly while giving a hand to Alice who was cooking. He was not curious about Peter''s secret, but it would be great if he could use it as a handle to tease him.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say," Quinn waved his tail around Kraft''s feet. "He just said that he was almost found by big brother and began to rub my face."


    "Oh, so..." put the cut potatoes on the plate. Kraft shook the water on his hand and touched Quinn''s head. "Well done. I''ll give you another piece of meat and bone later."


    Isn''t this stupid dog just trying to reward him for his diligent performance? Kraft was supposed to reward Quinn who went to the shelter to help today, so he pushed the boat along the water and gave him the reward again.


    "Yes! Thank you, brother! "


    Quinn, who didn''t know he had been fooled, ran out of the kitchen happily with his tail and went to Desser in front of Baya.


    After a while, a quarrel between him and the little black cat came from the direction of the living room.


    Well, Kraft has long been used to it.


    As early as the two little guys had made trouble several times and had been severely educated by Kraft, now they basically stopped quarreling. Occasionally, Baya would slap Quinn because of impatience, and then hide high and let the loser dog bark at the bottom.


    "It smells good," Martin''s head suddenly popped out of the kitchen door before long. He smiled, looked in and praised, "I haven''t eaten yet. The saliva came down. Alice''s craft is really getting better and better."


    Although he knew that Alice was just a robot, the robot was really considerate and sensible. He didn''t know where to go higher than Kraft''s bear child, so Martin Lee soon accepted her as a member of the family.


    After dinner, kraft, who had been busy in the shelter all day, did not intend to go back to the laboratory to continue his work. The family sat in front of the TV while chatting and watching some boring TV programs, passed away the evening time, and then went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Kraft, on the other hand, has been dreaming for a long time.


    The scene full of future science and technology filled Kraft with joy, but the dream protagonist he saw next stunned him.


    Kraft can be said to have spent the whole dream with his head in confusion. When he sat up from bed, he still maintained a lying face.


    Because of this dream


    No


    I''ve seen this episode!

 Chapter 48

    TomJerry¡£


    Cat and mouse.


    The world''s enduring and famous cartoon.


    Because the cats in the film are always miserable, Quinn is a loyal audience of the animation. On the contrary, Baya doesn''t like the animation and often clamors to scratch the faces of the director and screenwriter.


    Even when she is watching animation, she is often amused.


    So although Kraft had no conditions to watch the animation before, and later had conditions and was not interested in watching it, he also watched many episodes with his family''s pets and Alice.


    He also saw the episode in his dream just now, and even remembered its name. It was called progress and mechanization. Well, there was another world view called controlling the life of mice.


    The dream mainly shows the manufacturing process of the mechanical cat that is not played in the animation.


    But that thing didn''t mean anything to kraft. It wasn''t practical at all. There was a runaway plot in both episodes of animation. Kraft had a lot of brains to do this funny thing.


    In fact, a long time ago, kraft considered whether the world in his dream was real, because there were too many magical worlds in his dream that would appear in fantasy literature. Therefore, he specially looked for many books about parallel worlds, planes and three thousand worlds, but finally he found that no matter whether these worlds were real or not, It seems that it has little to do with yourself. On the contrary, you can get a lot of benefits, so you don''t tangle with these anymore.


    But this time he suddenly dreamed of a fantasy world he had come into contact with in the real world. He was a little shocked


    Well, it''s not just a little, it''s a great shock.


    But after the shock


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal. It''s time to eat, sleep and play. His life is the same as before, and Tom cat on TV doesn''t jump into reality.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    This morning, instead of rushing to the laboratory, kraft ran to the living room to look at the cat and mouse. Alice couldn''t help worrying and came together to ask softly.


    "Ah? I''m fine, "said Kraft, smiling back at Alice." I just want to find inspiration from the cartoon. Is breakfast ready? "


    "Well, today''s breakfast is preserved egg and lean meat porridge ~"


    "That''s great!"


    Easily fooled Alice, kraft didn''t pay too much attention to last night''s dream, and resumed his daily habits.


    In addition to being occasionally pulled by Alice to the shelter as a strong man.


    On this day, kraft was tossing in the laboratory as usual, when Angela''s alarm sounded in his ear.


    "The target of special attention is Benjamin Parker''s life crisis, which is located near the wegmans supermarket chain next to Queen''s road."


    "What''s going on?!"


    Claft, who was beating in the micro base, threw down his work and controlled the SCV to rush to the apron.


    "Prepare a banshee fighter for me!"


    At this time, he doesn''t care whether he is exposed or not. It''s important to save people. The big deal is to run away with Martin at that time.


    Angela, while preparing the Banshee fighter according to her words, proposed: "after my calculation, the use of solar skateboards can arrive in time, and I have made a preliminary plan to minimize the risk of exposure."


    Then Angela came up with her plan quickly.


    Kraft hesitated. "Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Even if it fails, it is not irreparable. The result is not much different from using Banshee."


    Angela calmly analyzed.


    Kraft thought so, so he nodded and said, "do as you say."


    With that, he quickly ran outside the micro base.


    After coming out of the base and recovering the original size, kraft took the helmet and backpack handed over by the mechanical arm, stepped on the solar skateboard prepared by Angela for him, stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, and rushed to Queen''s road.


    "I invaded all the cameras and recording equipment nearby and roughly restored what happened..."


    Angela reported the situation on Uncle Ben to kraft while marking the best route inside her helmet.


    "Your uncle''s Peter Parker!"


    After listening to Angela''s report, kraft couldn''t help yelling. He was knocked down and robbed by someone for his salary! What the hell is it to use the robber''s hand to avenge you?! Waste is still a waste after it has the ability!


    Although I don''t know what happened to Peter Parker, I can guess from his performance in the underground boxing ring what adventure he got and his physical quality has been strengthened. No wonder he has been strange recently.


    However, this does not prevent Kraft from despiseing him. If it is normal, he will laugh at it at most. However, because his waste has put Ben into a crisis, kraft wants to put him in a desperate treadmill and shut him down for a month.


    Kraft''s solar skateboard can catch up with the car, but he doesn''t need to take the motorway. In addition, Angela''s planned route for him often takes unusual roads, so he soon rushed to the vicinity of Queen''s road.


    Thanks to this period of time, he is exercising. Otherwise, with his previous physical state, he may not be able to run down the route planned by Angela.


    "Uncle..."


    Peter Parker held Uncle Ben in a pool of blood and burst into tears. His heart was full of regret and resentment against himself. Seeing that Uncle Ben''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Peter was so excited that he cried loudly.


    "Uncle Ben! no no The ambulance is coming! Uncle Ben, hold on! "


    However, Uncle Ben did not recover some spirit because of Peter''s cry, and the hand on his shoulder gradually slipped down.


    "No -!!!"


    "Get out of my way, you fool!!!"


    Just as Uncle Ben was about to die, Peter heard Kraft''s slightly dull roar, followed by the crazy alarm of spider induction in his body.


    Before Peter''s consciousness reacts, his body moves first. He suddenly bends down, a skateboard wipes his hair, flies over from above, and then fiercely inserts it into the wall of the opposite store.


    At the same time, a figure wearing a safety helmet and carrying a backpack fell not far from him. After rolling twice, he quickly stood up and rushed to Peter Parker.


    "Get out of the way! Uncle Ben is still saved! "


    Kraft pulled off his helmet with one hand and grabbed Peter Parker with the other, trying to tear him away.


    But now Peter Parker is no longer what he used to be. The little muscle Kraft exercised couldn''t push him at all, but fortunately, he heard Kraft clearly, and with a glimmer of hope, he quickly stepped aside and vacated his position.


    Kraft pulled the backpack down from behind, took out something a bit like an electric iron and put it on the chest of Uncle Ben who had stopped breathing.


    Goblin pacemaker XL.


    Not only is the success rate higher than the ordinary version of the goblin pacemaker, but it is not so easy to explode. Moreover, the one in his hand is optimized by other dream technologies. While the success rate is improved, the probability of explosion is reduced again, and the power is much smaller.


    Kraft pressed the switch, grabbed the goblin pacemaker XL and pressed it hard.


    The blue lightning flashed, and Benjamin Parker''s heart, which had stopped, began to beat again.


    "Ha -- Hoo --"


    After an uncontrolled deep breath, Uncle Ben suddenly opened his eyes.


    Kraft breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he succeeded, or he would have to use other means.

 Chapter 49

    After pulling Uncle Ben back from hell with goblin pacemaker XL, kraft took out an injection gun from his bag and stuck it on Uncle Ben''s neck to give him a shot of adrenaline.


    Uncle Ben, who had a weak breath, suddenly became energetic.


    "Kraft?"


    Feeling the power surging from his body, Uncle Ben sat up a little.


    "You saved me?"


    "Don''t move! You still have injuries! " Kraft pressed Uncle Ben and let him continue to lie down. "The ambulance will arrive soon. Tell me if you have any discomfort in time!"


    "Don''t worry, I feel good now."


    Uncle Ben smiled and lay back obediently.


    "That''s because I gave you a shot of adrenaline, so you can''t feel the pain, but in fact, your body hasn''t improved."


    Of course, this sentence is Kraft''s nonsense. The original version of the injection of adrenaline is also from Swan''s world. The original effect is indeed to exchange the body for combat power, but Kraft has already used the technology of other worlds to minimize its side effects, and added a small amount of body repair drugs.


    In fact, it''s not that you can''t add more, but many times, damage sources such as bullets and shrapnel remain in the body. It''s not good to add too many repair agents.


    "Great, kraft, thanks to you..."


    Peter Parker, with a runny nose and tears, came over and thanked Kraft with a frightened face.


    "Hum!"


    Kraft gave him a hard look and turned away from him.


    "Er..."


    I wanted to ask Kraft why he was here. Peter paused and retracted.


    It''s a mistake in itself. Peter Parker has just been greatly favored by Kraft. He doesn''t dare to provoke Kraft who is obviously in a bad mood at this time.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived. Kraft and Peter followed the ambulance and took ben to the hospital.


    After waiting anxiously outside the operating room for some time, they and Aunt Mei finally got the doctor''s notice that Uncle Ben was out of danger. Kraft was relieved.


    "Thanks to you, kraft."


    Aunt Mei wiped her tears and hugged Kraft, and refused to give up. She kept thanking him.


    "If Ben is gone, I really don''t know if I can make it."


    "Well, Aunt Mei, Uncle Ben is fine."


    Kraft patted Aunt Mei on the back and said softly.


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    At this time, a black man in a police uniform came over and pointed his hand at Kraft and Peter.


    "Please take a note with me."


    "OK, no problem."


    Kraft nodded. The policeman had already arrived and was just waiting for them. Since he gave so much face, kraft would not embarrass him, and he really needed to explain the pile of props he had shown before.


    Because Kraft and Peter were not prisoners, the black policeman did not take them back to the police station, but directly found an empty room in the hospital and began to take notes.


    Kraft glanced at the earplugs in his ears. If he remembered correctly, there was no such thing before. It seems that the American intelligence department may have begun to intervene. Unfortunately, now he can''t contact Angela again.


    After adding a humble bone conduction earphone to the plan, kraft sat opposite the black policeman with Peter.


    The black police first asked Peter Parker, who had witnessed the whole process. Peter Parker also spoke out the process of watching the robber rob the cash without stopping, but almost killing his uncle. His words were full of regret.


    However, about why he appeared in the underground boxing ring, Peter said he was just curious to have a look, and the black police did not doubt it. Instead, he comforted him by saying that it was human nature that he didn''t come forward in the face of gunmen.


    Kraft, who had long known that Peter Parker was not what he used to be, snorted with disdain. If Peter was still the weak scholar before, he wouldn''t be so angry, but the relationship between them was still relatively close, so although he was unhappy, he didn''t dismantle Peter''s platform.


    After questioning Peter Parker, the black policeman turned to kraft.


    "Hello, kraft."


    The black policeman first showed a row of snow-white teeth and took the initiative to reach out to him.


    Kraft shook hands with him in doubt. The black policeman explained with a smile: "my two sons are loyal fans of the mechanical warfare pet you invented. They also joined the team in the school. When the record is over, you must sign for me. Hawk and Andy will be happy to death!"


    "OK, no problem."


    Kraft is patient with fans of his products.


    "Cough, let''s start taking notes."


    The black police officer turned his head slightly, probably because someone in the earphone was reminding him, so he cleared his throat and said straight to kraft.


    "First of all, how did you know Benjamin Parker was shot? According to the information received by our police, you should have rushed all the way from your laboratory on a skateboard the first time Mr. Parker was shot. "


    "Because of him," Kraft pointed to Peter Parker next to him and said according to the response plan Angela had drawn up for herself: "a while ago, when he was in the beast shelter, he was a little weird. I was curious. I put a bug on him. Today, I happened to have nothing to listen to. I heard that he actually ran to watch a boxing match, I was going to turn it off, but I heard the robber''s voice again... "


    Kraft shrugged and said happily, "fortunately, Uncle Ben has good luck."


    "Wait! When did you bug me?! Why don''t I know? "


    Peter Parker believed it and didn''t know how much Kraft had heard of his secret.


    "This is an invasion of privacy!"


    "What? You still want to sue me? If I hadn''t bugged, Uncle Ben would have been killed by you! "


    Kraft stared back. Peter Parker, who was still angry, wilted in an instant, and he knew that Kraft was already covering for him. After all, he didn''t go to see an underground boxing match, but directly participated in it.


    "Er... You can solve the problem of privacy in private later, but can I ask, where is your bug now?"


    "Take off your shoes!"


    Kraft kicked Peter Parker''s left foot and ordered impolitely.


    Peter, who was wronged but didn''t dare to explode, obediently took off his shoes and handed them to kraft.


    Filled with disgust, kraft took the shoe, took off a button sized disc from the sole and showed it to the black police.


    "Here, that''s it."


    Naturally, the bug, also from Dr. Ali, was not stuck as long as Kraft said, but was just secretly pasted on Peter''s sole when rescuing Uncle Ben. At that time, Peter was so flustered that he didn''t notice Kraft''s little action at all.


    "So small?!"


    The black policeman''s eyes widened, showing a large amount of white, looking a little scary.


    He hesitated for a moment and then asked tentatively, "do you have any intention to sell this kind of eavesdropper to our police?"

 Chapter 50

    Kraft didn''t know whether it was the black police''s own idea or the man behind the headphones, but he certainly couldn''t sell it.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work," Kraft said, "this eavesdropper has a fatal weakness, that is, its own signal is not strong. I have to establish a large receiving station. I can only receive the information from it in my own laboratory. That receiving station is not only expensive, but also a receiving station can only correspond to one eavesdropper, So this thing is actually a failure. "


    This is not Kraft lying. He did it himself. Naturally, there are no such shortcomings. It is small and light, and the signal is strong. However, the eavesdropper made by others according to Kraft''s steps has very strong signal strength. It is also necessary to establish a large receiving station. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it is close, But that''s not much different from the eavesdroppers on the market.


    After a pause, kraft continued, "but if your police are willing to spend money, it''s not impossible to get one for you, but I don''t think it''s cost-effective."


    "Ah, well," shrugged the black policeman, "I''ll report to our boss later. As for whether he is willing to pay, it''s not up to me, a little policeman."


    Turning over the full notebook, the black policeman continued to ask, "what about the skateboard you used when you came? Solar skateboards on the market are not so fast. "


    "Because of the safety problem..." Kraft looked at the black police like a fool. "Solar skateboards and wheelchairs. Most users are minors or disabled. If the speed limit is turned on, what if they have an accident? Can you believe that a lawsuit alone can bankrupt dream company? "


    "Er... Well, what you said is reasonable..."


    The black policeman scratched his bare head and agreed with Kraft''s reason.


    "And the pacemaker used to save Mr. Parker, which is also your invention?"


    "Yes, portable pacemaker. Unfortunately, it has major defects and can''t be sold."


    "Major defects? Haven''t you saved Mr. Parker with it? "


    Asked the black policeman curiously.


    "Er... I can only say that Uncle Ben is really lucky." Kraft smiled and touched his nose. "That thing is not very stable. It may explode."


    "Will it explode?!"


    The black policeman didn''t respond, but Peter Parker jumped up.


    "How dare you use such a dangerous thing on Uncle Ben!"


    "Nonsense! Uncle Ben didn''t breathe at that time. What else can I do without this bet? "


    Kraft roared back again, and Peter Parker wilted again.


    After all, Uncle Ben was saved by Kraft, and he risked the risk of explosion to save Uncle Ben. Peter, a rightful guy, has no position to blame Kraft.


    Peter Parker, who wanted to understand, weakly apologized to him and thanked him again: "sorry, kraft, thank you so much."


    However, instead of giving him a good look, kraft turned to the black policeman and took the initiative to sell the goblin pacemaker XL according to Angela''s plan.


    "In fact, if you police want, there is no problem. Although there is a little danger, there is still a chance to save people at the critical moment."


    Kraft stretched out his thumb and forefinger.


    "This thing can blow up one or two fingers and get a slight burn. When you use it, you can easily solve this problem by wearing protective gloves or something."


    "Ah, ha ha... Forget it," the black policeman smiled and rejected Kraft''s promotion. "Although our New York police are usually a little tired, they are mostly responsible for trivial things. There are not many life-threatening situations. They probably can''t use your portable pacemaker."


    "Really? That''s up to you, "Kraft shrugged and said carelessly." you can contact me again when you need it. "


    In fact, Angela has long calculated the refusal of the police. Even if they need first aid, they can''t use such explosive items. In case they are known by the public, the director of the New York police department and relevant principals can''t get along well, and the military or secret service organizations hidden behind them will not be short of a first aid with fatal defects.


    "That''s it." The black policeman closed the notebook, took out a pamphlet from his pocket, handed it and his pen to kraft, "please sign it and write it for hawk and Andy. If you can, you''d better add the sentence ''you have a good father''."


    This is self familiar and progressive. The purity of the policeman''s black blood is very high.


    Secretly glancing at the corners of his mouth, kraft wrote everything according to the words of the black policeman. Compared with most black fathers, the black man can become a policeman and remember his children''s preferences. He is indeed a good father.


    But Kraft was a little surprised that he didn''t ask about adrenaline. Maybe the hospital didn''t find the particularity of the adrenaline he injected? It seems that the medical level of this hospital, or the technical level of the intelligence department behind it, is just average.


    When the black policeman left, kraft raised his chin and looked at Peter Parker with a worried face.


    "You''re amazing now. How dare you fight black fist? I must tell Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben, you wait to die! "


    "No, kraft!"


    Peter Parker smiled at him pleasantly.


    "Don''t you have to tell them such a small thing? I don''t want to share the household expenses for them. Who knows this will happen... "


    "Hum! I''ve heard that you''re capable of directly getting your salary back, but you don''t dare to take it on yourself. Instead, you let a robber take it out for you. You''re really promising, Peter Parker! "


    "But... Then I''m just like the robber..."


    Peter weakly wanted to refute. To tell the truth, kraft didn''t investigate that he deliberately let the robbers go. He was a little surprised and secretly relieved. In contrast, kraft scolded him for being worthless


    Hey, isn''t he used to this kind of thing long ago.


    "Are you stupid?!" Kraft pointed to his nose and yelled, "that''s your own money! How can it be the same?! You have your own reason to bring this lawsuit to the horizon! "


    Although Peter Parker felt that the court would not accept the lawsuit of underground black boxing, he wisely didn''t answer back, but shrunk his neck like a quail and showed a wronged expression


    It made Kraft angry.


    "I don''t care what makes you so capable of fighting. Anyway, if Uncle Ben or Aunt Mei is involved in such a bad thing in the future, let me teach you a lesson! Don''t think you have some ability, I can''t take you! "


    Kraft turned on the wrist guard in front of Peter Parker and slapped the table in two.


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Listen, listen clearly!"


    Although in Peter Parker''s eyes, this level of strength was nothing, he was shocked by Kraft''s invention. In addition, he was really wrong in this matter, and there were too many handles in Kraft''s hands, so he could only honestly admit it.


    Anyway, this is not the first time. Just get used to it.

 Chapter 51

    Alexander pierce opened the door of Nick Frey''s office and walked in with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, here you are."


    Nick Frey put down his papers, took out a bottle of red wine and two glasses from the side wine cabinet, and poured one glass to Alexander Pierce.


    "Try the new wine I just got from France."


    "Is that how you used the funds of the s.h.i.e.l.d.?" Pierce gave Frey a fake look, then opened his chair and sat opposite Frey. He took a sip from his glass. "It tastes good. Wait, give me two bottles to take away."


    Putting down his glass, pierce pretended to inadvertently point to the documents on the table and asked, "is the s.h.i.e.l.d. understaffed recently? You, the director of the Bureau, have to deal with the documents in person? "


    "Ha! This, "Nick Frey shook his head, smiled and threw the file to pierce," this is the investigation report just brought from the FBI. I think it''s very interesting. I''ll take a look and pass the time. "


    "Can I see it?"


    Pierce caught the file but didn''t open it in a hurry.


    "Of course, it''s not important information."


    Nick Frey shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture to pierce to help himself.


    "Kraft Lee?" Pierce tapped his forehead with his index finger and recalled, "the one who is the favorite of mechanical warfare?"


    "Hum, the group of people in the Security Council really made up his mind."


    From the focus of Pierce''s memory, Nick Frey can infer why he knew Kraft.


    Pierce did not deny, "you know, Nick, as long as it is something that can reduce military spending, those guys can''t be interested."


    Then he continued to read the documents in his hand.


    "Let me see, what has the child done? It''s been watched by the FBI. "


    Nick Frey didn''t bother him anymore. While drinking the wine in the glass, he quietly waited for the old boss to read the documents.


    "This portable pacemaker is still interesting. Unfortunately, it has too big defects, and we don''t lack such first-aid means. If he solves the explosion problem, he can be used as a standing first-aid item for ordinary people."


    Alexander pierce shook his head when he closed the document in his hand. He despised even the solar skateboard except the goblin pacemaker XL.


    As early as the launch of the solar skateboard series, these forces actually predicted that this thing should be able to increase output. Even if Kraft''s skateboard performance exceeded their expectations, they didn''t have similar or even better equipment.


    The core value of skateboarding lies in the solar device, and Martin Lee''s solar energy company has long established a lot of cooperation with the government, and there is no need to go to Kraft to engage in skateboarding technology.


    As for such things as micro eavesdroppers, their secret service organizations do not lack them, so the equipment displayed by Kraft looks magical, but whether it is for secret service organizations such as s.h.i.e.l.d., Hydra, or FBI, it is tasteless to eat and not a pity to abandon.


    "It''s true," Nick Frey nodded approvingly, "so the FBI didn''t do anything about intelligence and handed in the investigation report directly, because in their opinion, the little guy''s invention was of no use to them."


    There was a mocking smile on Nick Frey''s face, and the same expression on Alexander Pierce''s face.


    "The FBI''s business level is getting worse and worse." Pierce shook his head and sighed, "although these inventions are of little use, this little guy..."


    "Great potential."


    They said in unison, then looked at each other and smiled, raised their glasses and touched each other for their tacit understanding.


    "So you''re going to absorb him into the s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Swallowed the red wine, pierce asked.


    "I have this idea, but I''m not in a hurry," Nick Frey nodded and replied reluctantly. "This little guy is not friendly to American officials and non Asian people."


    "Racial discrimination?"


    Alexander pierce raised his eyebrows. The reason why he paid attention to kraft was only because of the mechanical war pet. He didn''t know anything about others. Their Hydra had cooperated with a racist during World War II. That was not a good experience.


    "Not really." Nick Frey smiled and shook his head, briefly mentioned the identity and experience of Kraft and Martin Lee, "it''s not so much racial discrimination as a kind of - because you discriminate against me, I also want to discriminate against your retaliation."


    "Hahaha... What a childish idea."


    Pierce laughed twice and raised his glass to cover the expression on his face.


    Maggia Gang? Eight years ago? Is it Strack?


    Although both are Hydra, Alexander pierce and Baron Strack are responsible for different contents, so he only knows that Baron Strack used gangs to conduct large-scale human experiments many years ago.


    Nick Frey didn''t know Pierce''s psychological activities. He laughed. "He was still a child, so I didn''t intend to contact him too early."


    "Well, that''s all for chatting."


    Pierce nodded and agreed with Frey''s idea. Before Kraft didn''t realize his potential, Hydra didn''t have to rush to absorb him. He could wait for Nick Frey to make a slow plan.


    "Your Avenger plan was rejected by the Security Council."


    Putting down his glass, Alexander pierce brought Nick Frey the Council''s reply.


    "Most of them think that their country''s army can handle everything, and those ''freaks'' are unstable factors and can''t be controlled at all."


    "I didn''t intend to control them."


    Nick Frey rolled his one eye.


    "That''s what I told the Security Council," pierce shrugged and shrugged his mouth with a helpless expression, "but they don''t like another team that is not under their control. Your s.h.i.e.l.d. is enough for them."


    At this point, pierce laughed with glee.


    "So I don''t think you will obediently give up your Avenger plan according to the meaning of the Security Council?"


    "Of course," said Nick Frey, leaning back with his chest in his hands and looking like a scoundrel, "as long as I keep the avenger alliance from them, what can they do if they oppose it? You won''t say it, will you? "


    "Have you forgotten? Nick, "Alexander pierce raised his glass and touched Nick Frey again," we''re together. "


    "Of course," Nick Frey drank the wine and pulled out a creepy smile, "old man."

 Chapter 52

    As Angela analyzed, although the technologies exposed by Kraft attracted the attention of American intelligence agencies, they did not disturb him.


    On the contrary, many customers of dream toy company knew that solar skateboards could speed up in the news, and went to the company''s official website and skilful channel to ask him to launch a high-speed version of solar skateboards.


    Although the original solar skateboard cannot be copied by others, it is not difficult to design a mass-produced high-speed skateboard with Kraft''s current technology, but the cost is higher.


    After a discussion among the planning department, the operation Department and the legal department, the company finally approved the high-speed skateboard project and prepared a long disclaimer to minimize the risk.


    So before long, in the streets and alleys of New York, kraft could see people riding skateboards, balance cars, and even wheelchairs racing with cars and motorcycles, and even people holding competitions. The media also received a wave of dividends. Just like the birth of mechanical warfare pet before, everyone was very happy.


    Except for the New York police and the transportation department.


    George Stacy, the New York police chief who stayed to work overtime today, sighed deeply.


    Originally, there was a hell kitchen in New York, which made it difficult for the New York police to deal with. In recent years, with the emergence of hulk and iron man and the gradual improvement of information technology, those special people who have been hidden have been unable to hide. At this time, a dream toy company came out to make trouble for them!


    "I hate genius!"


    George Stacy threw the report aside and slapped the desk. How can their police force be wasted in such a boring place.


    "Turn down these damn skateboarding applications! We don''t have anyone to guard their boring game! If you want security, you can spend your own money to protect the company, please! "


    The chief yelled at his assistant.


    "I see."


    The assistant brother held the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, shrunk his neck and warned, "but those traffic accidents caused by solar skateboards still need our people to deal with."


    "Alas..." George Stacy held his nose and waved weakly. "Let Bill''s team draw some hands to deal with the problem in the hell kitchen. Anyway, there''s nothing we can do about the gangs over there."


    Although the ambitious George Stacy wants to use all the police force in New York to solve the problem of hell kitchen, he also knows that with the current strength of the New York police, he can''t do it at all. Instead, he might as well let his men deal with the relatively safe traffic problem first.


    Just when the chief of the New York Police Department was busy, a masked righteous policeman was born, radiating outward from the center of queens, and solved many problems for their police.


    "Another superhero?"


    George Stacy looked at the report handed in by his men with a mixed face.


    In fact, he is very grateful to be mentioned as sharing the pressure with the police, but the existence of these superheroes highlights their police incompetence.


    Moreover, there are several similar existence in the hell kitchen. Director George has also dealt with them. Although they are generally good camp, they all have their own principles and will not fully abide by the law. In particular, the family called Punisher is more ferocious than the gangs in the hell kitchen. If someone hadn''t said hello, Director George has already issued a warrant for him.


    However, the newly emerged boy is quite to his liking. Unlike other superheroes who only struggle with some underground forces, or go around to solve the war problems like Tony Stark''s Playboy, he will help solve the problems no matter how big or small. As he said, he is a good neighbor of New York citizens.


    "If you can, try to talk to this... Spider man? Establish contact with him and give him some urgent problems to solve. "


    George Stacy is not an old-fashioned person. After thinking about it, he decided to pull spider man into their camp of New York police.


    Peter Parker has enjoyed a lot of scenery recently. Since he acquired the ability of spider, he not only became a boyfriend and girlfriend with Mary Jane, but also secretly turned into spider man to fight crime. Because of his grounded action policy, he quickly built a reputation in the big city of New York, and even the police began to take the initiative to cooperate with him.


    This made Peter Parker feel that his life had reached the peak and was a little floating.


    The only question is... How much did Kraft know about himself?


    Peter Parker thought at this time that Kraft really put a bug under his shoes to save Uncle Ben in time, so until now, every time he turned into Spiderman and went out, he would carefully check whether there was a problem on his body, and even made a detector to check the bug and so on.


    However, since he has been active in New York as spider man for so long, kraft didn''t come to the door. He shouldn''t know much. Otherwise, he would have come to the door to threaten himself as an asshole of the bear child.


    Kraft is Peter Parker''s lifelong enemy compared to the horn daily, which has been frantically slandering spider man from the beginning.


    At least the horn daily was generous when buying Spiderman photos. It solved Peter''s financial problems, otherwise he wouldn''t have so much money for his date with Mary Jane.


    Peter Parker''s worry is purely superfluous, because his identity has long been stripped away by Angela. Kraft not only knows that he is spider man, but also has a backup of his embarrassment when he first became a superhero and his early hot eyed uniform.


    It''s just unnecessary not to trouble him now. Isn''t it easy for Kraft to grasp Peter? There''s no big deal.


    "Brother, I have your letter."


    When Kraft got home, Alice handed him a dark blue envelope with golden patterns. It looked very high.


    "Are there people writing letters these days?"


    Kraft reached for the envelope and began to feel hard, not like a letter, but like some kind of card.


    Turn the envelope over with a large stark industrial logo on the seal.


    "Stark?"


    Kraft raised his eyebrows, opened the envelope and took out an equally high-level invitation.


    The content of the invitation is very simple, that is, Kraft is invited to participate in the stark Expo three months later. However, at the bottom of the invitation, there is a cartoon image that looks like a mouse and a dog.

 Chapter 53

    Kraft didn''t know whether stark had guessed his identity or simply tried.


    But anyway, I''m on Stark''s side.


    "Angela, what do you think?"


    With Uncle Ben''s experience, kraft still recognizes Angela''s analytical ability.


    "There is too little known information to analyze." Angela quickly replied, "but according to Tony Stark''s character analysis, if he doubts you, how can you deny that he won''t believe it unless he finds other evidence again."


    "Tut! Trouble! This guy is really a big trouble! "


    Kraft scratched his head impatiently. He knew he would be guessed so easily. He didn''t go to Tony Stark to fight at that time.


    "Then again, isn''t stark industry transforming now? And he was forced by the United States to hand over his steel war clothes. Why is there time for an Expo? "


    This is also the reason why Kraft has never wanted to expose his identity. Even Tony Stark, a "patriotic businessman" who has been confessed by the American government as a Bodhisattva, can not escape the fate of being exploited, let alone an underage young Chinese.


    "The Expo can better publicize the ark reaction furnace of stark industry, which is actually helpful to the transforming stark industry. In addition, a high enough reputation can also make the American officials scruple."


    Angela briefly explained the meaning of the stark fair, and then showed a slightly confused expression.


    "However, recently, the management of stark industry seems to be in some confusion, and many business behaviors seem strange. Moreover, Tony Stark is still interviewing CEO on a large scale, as if he wants to hand over the management power."


    "Maybe he''s addicted to being a superhero? Don''t want to waste time on these boring jobs? "


    Kraft understands Tony Stark because he doesn''t like managing the company or anything. It''s more interesting to stay in the laboratory.


    "Do you think I should go to this fair? Angela. "


    The management of Stark''s industry was none of Kraft''s business, and he brought the topic back.


    "From the perspective of company development, participating in the Expo is good for you, and whether you participate or not will not shake Tony Stark''s doubt, but personally, I think you may not like participating in this kind of activity."


    "You''re right."


    Kraft shook his hand, snapped his fingers and pointed to Angela.


    "You have been able to correctly distinguish other people''s preferences. Don''t you really need me to make you a body or something?"


    "No, I feel more comfortable on the Internet." Angela once again rejected Kraft''s kindness. "Unlike Alice, I don''t have the idea of becoming a human. I prefer to call myself an information life."


    Kraft''s complexion stagnated. Shouldn''t he create a crisis of intelligence and equipment?


    "Your expression is a little ugly. Are you worried about me?"


    Angela''s shadow glanced at Kraft and asked calmly.


    "Er... Yes, you should have seen some science fiction about the intellectual crisis on the Internet?"


    Kraft hesitated for a moment, nodded and said.


    "You can rest assured that my core logic is to obey you. If you are really worried, I can destroy myself."


    "Ah... I don''t need this."


    Kraft waved his hand again and again. He didn''t believe in Angela, but he felt that even if Angela had a problem, he could solve it by a bunch of unscientific means in his dream. In contrast, this crisis that didn''t know whether it would happen was more unacceptable to him than losing Angela''s assistance.


    Angela, who was stopped by Kraft, had no special reaction. She just nodded calmly, as if she hadn''t said she wanted to destroy herself before.


    "A message from Tony Stark."


    After an awkward silence, Angela suddenly spoke and lit up the screen in front of kraft with a line of text.


    "Did you receive the invitation?"


    "So direct?"


    Kraft scratched his head and thought of Angela''s analysis of Tony Stark and her understanding of him. He felt that even if he denied it, it was useless, and he walked in royal clothes all day. In fact, kraft also wanted to find someone to show off.


    So Kraft simply admitted it. He quickly typed on the keyboard and said, "yes."


    "Ha! Sure enough, it''s the boy! "


    Tony Stark at the other end of the screen slapped his chin and replied, "you''ll come, won''t you?"


    "If you have something delicious, go."


    "No problem! I''ll treat you well then. We can have a good drink! "


    Stark and kraft communicate with each other on the Internet.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot you were a minor."


    Through the computer screen, kraft could imagine Stark''s ungrateful expression when he made this sentence.


    Kraft didn''t mean to quarrel with him. He directly sent a video of botaijun beating Mark II and threatening others. He''s always skilled at it.


    "Damn it! When did he take the video?! Ah! The invisible aircraft! "


    Tony Stark at the other end of the network hugged his head. How can he allow this humiliating video to exist in this world!


    "Go ahead."


    "What?"


    "How much do I need to pay to delete this video? Make an offer! "


    Kraft asked Angela to call up a video, cut a short paragraph from it and sent it.


    This is an interview Tony Stark once had. In the video, he was wearing a suit, wearing a pair of big sunglasses and proudly said a famous saying: "will I lack this money?"


    "Damn it!" Tony Stark hit the table with a punch. "This kid is not cute at all!"


    "If you paint your skin yellow, maybe he will be friendly to you, sir."


    Jarvis said suddenly.


    "This joke is not funny at all! Jarvis! "


    "But you wrote my humorous logic yourself, sir."


    Tony Stark: "


    It''s really hard for me to deal with Kraft and quarrel with my own artificial intelligence


    "Let''s compete again. If I win this time, you''ll delete that video!"


    After several upgrades, Stark is confident in his mark series.


    However, kraft didn''t take it. On the premise of beating Stark''s video, it''s meaningless to win again. If he loses, he has to delete the video. He won''t do such a loss business.


    "Does bullying children give you a sense of achievement? Mr iron man. "


    "Ah!!! The boy is so angry! "


    Tony Stark, who has always stabbed others speechless, has suffered a lot in kraft.


    Kraft doesn''t know why. When he fights with people on the keyboard, his thinking is particularly active.


    "I''m beginning to regret inviting him!"


    "Shall I remove Kraft Lee from the invitation list?"


    Jarvis, who had no eyes, asked.


    "No! I''m not a renegade. "


    "Yes, your ''integrity'' is obvious to all in the media."


    Hearing Jarvis''s strange "humor" response, stark regretted the humorous logic he had written for him for the first time.

 Chapter 54

    In the end, Tony Stark failed to persuade Kraft to delete his black history.


    However, his original purpose of contacting Kraft is not only to confirm his identity, but also to hope Kraft can come up with something new at the stark Expo


    It''s better to be the mechanical pet of Iron Man series, and create a unique exclusive pet for him.


    Kraft resolutely refused Stark''s request and didn''t give a definite reply, because he couldn''t think of anything new to show for a while.


    Of course there are good things, but he doesn''t want to sell them to the United States. It''s more in Kraft''s mind to play with things like mechanical warfare pet and high-speed skateboard, or add a little chaos to the United States.


    However, the stark Expo started early. I''m not in a hurry about what to send to the exhibition.


    Just at this time, Kraft is basically making weapons. He can take the opportunity to change some interesting things to play with, find the right props and take them to the exhibition.


    Looking through the dreams of entertainment props, kraft found that there were still many good things in them.


    For example, a toy called a 4WD car has a high technical content.


    However, there are similar toys in the real world. Although it is not as exaggerated as the 4WD in the dream, the overall playing method is the same. It used to be popular for a while, but now it is relatively unpopular. Therefore, even if Kraft makes a more advanced 4WD, he is estimated to make little money.


    There are also some toys such as combat gyroscopes, which are interesting, but the overall target groups are young children with low technical content. It''s a bit embarrassing to get involved in stark Expo.


    For toys with high technical content, such as duel plate, it is not difficult for Kraft to create a card reading and projection system without the magical power of the world itself, but


    Apart from the core of the game similar to magic card, how many people will spend a lot of money on a flashy thing just to play magic card with others?


    At most, make a few and sell them to the magic card company for use when holding competitions.


    After looking around, kraft failed to find one that met his requirements. There are many interesting things in his dream, but either the cost is too high to popularize, or it is too simple and has no technical content, so it is not suitable for exhibition.


    Why don''t I design one myself?


    Kraft touched his chin, a little eager to try.


    Kraft''s initial idea is to make a thing similar to an elf ball to store mechanical war pets, but this will inevitably involve space compression technology. Of course, Kraft has this technology, but how can he be exposed to the American official.


    So he changed his mind and designed the mechanical warfare pet as a twisted egg. When it needs to be used, it can change from a small ball to a combat pet. Such a product looks very high-end, but in fact it doesn''t have too high technical content, which is very in line with Kraft''s requirements.


    "That''s a good idea." Kraft patted his thigh. "Angela, get me the design drawings of the mass-produced mechanical baby dragon!"


    Light points converge, and a virtual blueprint appears in front of Kraft. Kraft reaches out his hand and strokes on the virtual drawing, changing the design on the drawing, switching back and forth between two-dimensional and three-dimensional from time to time.


    With Angela''s assistance, it is not difficult to change the ordinary mechanical warfare pet drawing to the twisted egg version. It is only one night that Kraft has completed the design drawings of the mechanical baby dragon and the mechanical tiger. As for the mechanical warfare pet of other shapes, it can be designed slowly in the future.


    After the design, kraft made an entity himself. Because he used the hand rubbing skill of engineering, the mechanical young dragon belongs to the enhanced version.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the mechanical young dragon did not affect Kraft''s ability to test its deformation. He stretched out his hand and pressed it under the neck of the mechanical young dragon. It quickly curled up and turned into a sphere with a diameter of about 15 cm.


    "It seems... A little big..."


    Kraft scratched his head. The "elf ball" was much larger than he thought, but it was the limit. If he wanted to shrink, he could only shrink the size of the mechanical young dragon at the same time.


    However, this is not a big problem. In addition to the original version of the mechanical warfare pet, the dream toy company has launched the intelligent version and the remote control version of the mechanical warfare pet, and there is a large version for display in the company. Therefore, it is not a problem to launch a portable version now.


    After finishing the products for exhibition three months later, it was completely dark, because he had called Alice and told her he wouldn''t go back at night, so Kraft slept directly in the laboratory.


    I don''t know if it was because of a conversation with Angela, kraft had two dreams related to intellectual crisis this night.


    One is Skynet, which has created a large number of robots and killed mankind almost to extinction.


    The other is called the mother. Instead of choosing to exterminate humans, it "planted" humans in the survival cabin as crops


    Kraft, who sat up from bed, felt the cold sweat on his forehead and hesitated for a long time.


    "Angela."


    "I''m here."


    Angela''s shadow appeared by Kraft''s bed.


    "I''m going to take back your control of all the armed forces. I''m sorry..." Kraft pursed his mouth and explained to her. "I just had a nightmare about the intellectual and mechanical crisis."


    "This is the right you gave me. There''s no need to be sorry."


    Angela had no problem with this, and gave Kraft advice.


    "With my ability, I can invade some armed forces in the base at any time and regain control, so you''d better remove the wireless intrusion device on my host."


    The wireless intrusion device is the technology Kraft learned from the wrench. At that time, in order to facilitate the test, he directly installed it on Angela''s host. If she hadn''t reminded her now, kraft would have forgotten.


    "Ah! I see. I''ll go later. "


    Kraft has no affectation. Although he feels a little sorry for Angela, he still needs some insurance.


    "Anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll continue to talk to Jarvis. "


    "Er... It''s all right..."


    Kraft scratched his head and watched Angela''s shadow fade away. He couldn''t help asking again.


    "Don''t you really need me to make you a body?"


    "I''ll take the initiative to tell you when I need it. You don''t need to feel guilty, kraft."


    Angela''s figure gathered again and smiled at him.


    "I''m very satisfied with my current state... Father."


    "Wait! What the hell is father? "


    Kraft jumped up from the bed, while Angela burst into a series of crisp laughter, turned into a light spot and disappeared.

 Chapter 55

    At Kraft''s insistence, Angela finally changed her mouth and began to call Kraft her brother like Alice.


    "Should I be a brother or sister next time?"


    Kraft touched his head, put aside these fantasies, stepped on the skateboard and went back to Alice''s breakfast.


    "Brother, it''s the weekend again. Let''s go to feast shelter to help!"


    She was having breakfast when Alice suddenly suggested.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    At this time, kraft, who was drinking porridge, shook his wrist and choked.


    After receiving Alice''s paper towel and wiping his mouth, kraft made a look of regret. "I received the invitation to stark Expo yesterday. Now I''m busy designing the exhibits to participate in the exhibition. I really don''t have time."


    "Really? All right. "


    Alice gave Kraft the invitation to the stark fair, so she was easily fooled by Kraft.


    "Then I''ll have to take Quinn."


    "Surprised!"


    Quinn, who had buried his head in the food bowl, raised his head and widened the dog''s eyes.


    "Is that reasonable?! I''m just a dog! Why do you do this to me? "


    However, no matter how hard it struggled, it was finally dragged away by Alice, who was particularly strong in this regard.


    "Fortunately, I''m a cat..."


    Baya watched Quinn be dragged away by Alice and shook her tail with glee.


    "In fact, you can help if you arrange it."


    Kraft said faintly.


    "Meow!!!"


    Baya arched herself, fiercely and stubbornly blasted Kraft and said, "I scratch you!"


    "The armed forces of Anyang Prefecture entrenched in the Congo were defeated by a mysterious figure wearing black armor. The spokesman of vakanda said they were responsible for the matter. The mysterious figure was Crown Prince techala of vakanda. He had just inherited the name of the Panther and decided to make a contribution to peace in Africa."


    Originally, he wanted to continue flirting with Baya. Kraft was attracted by the news on TV.


    After reporting the events in Congo, the TV simply popularized the customs of wakanda and what the so-called "Panther" is.


    Because vakanda has given enough interests before, most of the reports on them are positive, and the so-called experts in the news also praise techala''s behavior.


    Obviously, two of them said on a program a few days ago that superheroes like iron man are the source of chaos.


    However, most of the media always have this virtue. Like talking and farting, kraft doesn''t care about their position.


    In contrast, kraft was more interested in vakanda''s crown prince running out to be a superhero.


    Obviously, because of their own operation, vakanda''s international reputation has been seriously hit. It doesn''t matter if they are closed to the outside world as before, but now they have been forced to communicate with the outside world, so they can''t help but find a way to recover their reputation.


    In fact, wakanda has made a lot of efforts to this end, such as conducting free clinics in various places and participating in various rescue and disaster relief, but with little effect, because they are not the only ones doing such things, even if their problem-solving ability is much better than others, it will not appear much novelty in news reports.


    Until iron man Tony Stark appeared.


    The vakanda royal family found that superheroes are a profession that can easily brush reputation, and they happen to have a set of panther armor. At this time, the elderly vakanda king techaka arranged his son techala to test the panther in advance.


    When he was studying in Oxford, tchala thought more than once about integrating vacanda into the outside world. Later, he suffered campus violence because of Kraft''s trouble. Instead of hating and exposing vacanda''s rising tide organization, he felt more and more that his idea was right.


    So when techaka asked him if he wanted to inherit the power of the Panther, techala accepted it without hesitation, passed the test of heart-shaped grass very smoothly, and became a superhero active in Africa in the name of the Panther.


    "I don''t know which is more powerful than Stark''s armor..."


    Kraft touched his chin and made up his mind to find a chance to encourage the two to fight. With Tony Stark''s annoying character, it should be easy to succeed.


    Just when Kraft''s heart was flooded with bad water, he suddenly felt that his arm was itchy. He looked down and saw that Baya, the little black cat, was rubbing her arm with her small head and looking at herself with big eyes.


    "What''s the matter, beya?"


    Kraft picked her up, hugged her in his arms and rolled her up. The little guy is usually high and cold and easy not to be touched. That is to say, Alice is an exception. Now he takes the initiative to come up and must be asking for himself.


    "That meow!" Baya pointed to the Panther on TV. "That dress is so beautiful! I want a meow, too! "


    "Er..."


    Well, the black cat and the Panther are indeed very similar. Kraft thought about it and should prepare some self-defense measures for Baya and Quinn. After all, they are no different from ordinary cats and dogs except that they can speak.


    "All right," Kraft turned off the TV and walked out with Baya in his arms. "We''ll go to the lab and get you a set of equipment now! However, it is agreed in advance that they are not allowed to be used for damage at ordinary times, otherwise I will confiscate them. "


    "Good meow!"


    Baya happily rubbed Kraft again and agreed.


    In Kraft''s dream, there is no cat armor, but it has always been versatile. It is not difficult to change human armor into cat and dog armor.


    "So, beya, which type do you prefer?"


    Kraft calls up two types of armor on the computer, one is close fitting armor similar to Panther armor and steel armor, and the other is heavier armor in shape, reducing flexibility in exchange for stronger firepower.


    "This kind of meow, of course!"


    Beiya pointed to the beautiful close fitting armor on the left. As a cat, she didn''t like that heavy shape.


    "I think so."


    Kraft nodded and began to design her armor for Baya.


    Just as cats usually like to shrink their claws, the armor designed by Kraft for Baya is a smooth black metal coat from the outside. All the arms are hidden in the armor with nanotechnology and space compression technology, and then use the same technology to put the whole armor into a small collar, An auxiliary AI is installed in the armor to help Baya control the armor.


    Put the collar on Baya. Because there was a collar and scarf around her neck, the little black cat felt a little uncomfortable. Kraft helped her adjust for a long time, and the cat owner was barely satisfied.


    "Try it?"


    "Meow!"


    Beiya stretched out her front paw and pulled on the collar. The black armor quickly covered her whole body, and a faint light appeared on a pair of golden lenses on her face.


    This set of armor named "tmall" adopts a scale design similar to pangolin, making the overall line look very smooth.


    As for the name, as before, it was because of the inexplicable sense of sight. In addition, it was quite appropriate. Kraft had no idea of changing it.


    The little black cat looked up and down in the mirror for a long time. He was also very satisfied with the suit of armor. After taking it back, he jumped into Kraft''s arms and rubbed it constantly.


    Let Kraft suck.

 Chapter 56

    In the evening, kraft took Baya home. Not surprisingly, Baya got her new armor in front of Quinn for the first time.


    And Quinn didn''t expect to cry to him.


    "Brother, you are eccentric!"


    Before Kraft could explain to him, the stupid dog hugged his thigh and began to cry.


    "I want it too! I want this kind of toy that can be transformed, too! "


    The cat thinks it''s a beautiful dress, and the dog thinks it''s an interesting toy


    Well, nothing wrong.


    "Stop howling! I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you! "


    Kraft grabbed Quinn''s head and pushed him aside.


    "Aren''t you here today? What if you don''t like the designed armor? When you go to the laboratory with me tomorrow, we''ll design one for you. "


    "How possible! As long as the eldest brother gives it to me, I like it! "


    After hearing Kraft''s explanation, Quinn smiled and shook his tail. The man stood up and jumped into Kraft''s arms to lick his face.


    "Then I''ll design it casually?"


    Kraft said faintly as he resisted Quinn''s enthusiasm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quinn''s action was a meal, and he quickly added, "of course, it would be better if brother could listen to me a little."


    "You''re getting thicker and thicker."


    Kraft pulled the meat on Quinn''s cheeks and smiled and scolded helplessly.


    After appeasing Quinn, he was not so noisy. Baya wanted to tease him twice, but Kraft ruthlessly suppressed him.


    After watching the soap opera with Alice for a while, the time gradually came around ten o''clock. Kraft and Alice yawned at the same time.


    "Good night, brother."


    Alice rubbed her eyes, turned off the TV and went to bed.


    Kraft once again stressed to Beiya that he was not allowed to sneak out in armor while he was sleeping. After that, he was ready to wash and go back to his room to sleep. The bone conduction earphone pasted behind his ear came the news of Angela.


    "Brother, spider man is against Uncle Martin."


    "... what?!"


    Kraft, who was still sleepy, woke up in an instant.


    Yes, Peter Parker is addicted to being a superhero recently. It''s not unusual to go to the devil gang for trouble. He should have thought about it long ago.


    Kraft patted his forehead with some annoyance, then grabbed his shoulder bag and ran out.


    "You stay at home and don''t run around!"


    He hurriedly explained to Alice and two pets. Kraft stepped on the skateboard and rushed to Martin Lee. The nano earphone behind his ear became a pair of glasses with a sense of science and technology, and Angela used a virtual arrow on the lens to show him the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, Peter Parker, a new superhero and a good neighbor of New Yorkers, is fighting crime as usual.


    Peter, who recently got in touch with the New York police, spent most of his time dealing with some urgent cases they could not handle, but sometimes Peter Parker would act alone to maintain law and order near queens where he lived and prevent the situation like Uncle Ben last time.


    After Spiderman''s efforts, the law and order in Queens has been quite peaceful.


    In recent years, overseas immigrants have gradually increased in flushing area in Queens. The Chinese power here has a tendency to surpass Manhattan Chinatown. As the master of Chinese underground forces in New York, Mr. negative will not let go of this territory.


    As early as a few years ago, Martin Lee had begun to gradually integrate the Chinese forces in flushing area. It was only because he had to distract from the Magia gang and other Asian forces were competing with him for territory, so he had not won it here.


    But in the past two years, because of Kraft''s invention, Martin Lee''s family has suddenly become strong. Other gangs in flushing can no longer stop the invasion of the demon gang.


    However, it was at this time that Peter Parker, as spider man, discovered the actions of the demon gang. He had destroyed the actions of the demon Gang several times before, so this time Martin Lee personally led the team, wanted to eliminate the annoying spider man at one time and completely eat the flushing area.


    "Hey! Are you their boss? " Peter Parker, the incarnation of spider man, has a special desire to talk when facing the black and evil forces. He can''t stop at all. "Wearing a cool mask to cover his identity should be the patent of our superheroes."


    Spiderman, squatting on a street lamp, mocked, "silk stockings and black masks are the right tools for you criminals to mask."


    Mr. negative was annoyed and irritable by spider man. He directly condensed a long negative energy gun and threw it at him.


    "Wow! It''s bad behavior to interrupt others! "


    Spiderman jumped down from the street lamp, then pulled the spider wire transmitter on his wrist and shot a piece of spider wire at the mask on the negative''s face.


    "Let me see what kind of face there is under the mask."


    The negative raised his hand to block the spider silk, and then let Spiderman pull himself over. His negative energy is not very good for ferocious criminals, but it is a good rule to deal with this kind of righteous superhero. Any night demon man and magic man have eroded the sinking sand halberd in his negative energy.


    "Ha! I got you! "


    Spiderman buckled the film''s wrist and tried to subdue him.


    "No, I caught you."


    The negative film catches spider man with his backhand, and negative energy is poured into spider man''s body along his palm, eroding his spirit.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Crazy thoughts filled Peter Parker''s mind. He loosened the wrist of the film, hugged his head and howled loudly.


    "Hum, superhero? But so. "


    A long negative energy sword was condensed in his hand. The negative raised his hand and stabbed Spiderman who knelt to the ground.


    Although Spiderman''s mind is in chaos because of negative energy, Spiderman induction continues to work. Aware of his own crisis, Peter Parker tries his best to rush aside despite the discomfort in his head.


    The pierced negative film didn''t care. He continued to wave a negative energy sword and cut at spider man. However, spider man was indeed blessed with dexterity. Although there were many dangers, he still survived under the negative film.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Out of physical contact with the film, Spiderman still insisted on consuming the negative energy in his body. He gasped and looked at the film man holding the black sword not far away.


    It seems that we must keep a distance from him.


    Peter Parker quickly changed the battle plan. He quickly swung his arms and rotated his hands to shoot out cobwebs, trying to trap the negative directly with cobwebs.


    Then the spider silk was cut and torn to pieces by the negative energy half a month.


    "Can you attack remotely? This is too naughty! "


    The spider man had a headache when he turned sideways to avoid the half moon cut of the negative. He was restrained in close combat and couldn''t fight in far combat. This negative man was even more difficult to deal with than the stupid rhinoceros in the hell kitchen.


    No way, he can only take risks. The strength and speed of negatives are not as good as his own. As long as he is not caught, he can still fight a dozen in close combat.


    The determined spider man rushed towards the film with an arrow step, twisted a lot that ordinary people couldn''t do for several times, avoided the long sword in his hand, and punched him on his mask.


    With the contact with the negative film, a trace of negative energy invaded spider man''s spirit again, but this time he withdrew his hand after leaving, so although it was a little uncomfortable, he could still insist.


    "Good! It works! "


    Shaking his head to put out the discomfort, Spiderman was relieved to see the dawn of victory.


    The negative film was beaten back two steps by Spiderman, shook his head and straightened up again. Since he was secretly attacked by rhinoceros last time, he was used to covering himself with a layer of negative energy defense. Therefore, although Spiderman''s punch was very heavy, it didn''t cause much damage to him.


    However, the negative energy mask on his face was only used to cover his appearance. He didn''t have much defense. He collapsed directly under this punch, revealing the dark face under the mask.

 Chapter 57

    Uncle Martin?!


    Seeing the familiar face under the mask, Peter Parker''s heart set off a storm. He really didn''t expect that this normally gentle philanthropist was a ruthless gang leader behind his back.


    no incorrect! Uncle Martin is obviously in a wrong state.


    Peter Parker''s intelligence was not low. He soon noticed the difference between Mr. negative and Martin Lee, but no matter what Martin Lee said, he had to subdue the negative first.


    I must get Uncle Martin back on track!


    Spiderman, who has strengthened his faith again, comes up again and hits the negative with his fist.


    Although the strength and speed of the negative are not as good as spider man, they are much higher than him in fighting skills, so they fought back and forth at once.


    While they were entangled, Peter Parker''s spider induction suddenly frantically reminded him to avoid. Peter didn''t think much, quickly stopped his attack, then leaned back quickly and made an iron bridge.


    Then a brown shadow flew over Peter Parker with a huge roar and hit the wall next to him.


    Peter Parker fixed his eyes on the pool of brown colloid that fell in the corner. It should be a leaky football.


    This scene... Seems a little familiar


    Peter Parker muttered to himself and then turned to look in the direction of the football.


    The cold sweat soaked spider man''s back all at once.


    In front of him was Kraft Lee, the greatest natural enemy of Peter Parker''s life!


    incorrect! I''m not Peter Parker now! I''m spider man now! Why are you afraid of this bear child?!


    Subconsciously touched his cheek and his mask, Peter Parker came back to his senses and kept cheering himself up.


    "Martin, I didn''t know you had African blood..."


    After losing the football, kraft ignored Peter Parker who was doing psychological construction for himself, but looked up and down at Martin Lee with anti color filter and joked with a smile.


    Seeing Martin Lee''s current state, kraft understood why he was called Mr. negative.


    "Why did you come here?" The dark faced Martin Lee frowned, changed his usual gentleness and scolded coldly, "get home! You can''t get involved in things here! "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Kraft widened his eyes, and then quickly recalled the information he had seen in the land and Resources Bureau, now renamed the Divine Shield Bureau - suspected of dual personality.


    "So this is the price of your strength?"


    Kraft frowned. There were two examples of hawk and hatred. Before that, it was not unacceptable for Martin to change his character because of the human experiment of the maggia gang. At least he still maintained his human shape and was able to communicate, which was much better than the two guys who became monsters.


    "I said! Go home! "


    Martin Lee, who entered the state of Mr. negative, was not a good temper. Seeing that Kraft refused to obey, he was a little impatient, condensed a negative energy in his hands and hit Kraft at his feet.


    "Hey! Domestic violence is not a commendable act! "


    Spiderman rolled over in front of kraft, then slightly turned his head and waved to him.


    "Your father is right. This is not a place for children like you. Your father''s problems will be solved by brother spider man. Hurry home, little brother."


    "Who are you calling little brother?" Kraft held his chest in his hands and squinted at Peter Parker who took advantage of him. "Don''t think you''re wearing a ridiculous tights. I can''t recognize you, Peter."


    "What, Peter? Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    Peter Parker was suddenly flustered and stammered to deny it.


    "Don''t you know how to change your voice when you come out to play superhero?"


    Kraft pulled out the as like as two peas before the Peter''s onomatopoeia, and asked him the same voice as Spiderman.


    "It''s not a game!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Peter Parker had to admit it reluctantly.


    Kraft is indeed his natural enemy! Nemesis!


    "Peter? It''s you? "


    Martin Lee frowned. It seemed that the fight could not go on. He slowly recovered the negative energy in his body and gradually returned to his normal appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. negative would be Uncle Martin, you..."


    Spiderman took off his hood and revealed Peter Parker''s still immature face.


    "Can you speak normally now?"


    Kraft went up to Martin Lee and touched his black suit.


    "Even the color of your clothes has been changed. Your power is quite magical."


    "What right do you have to say that about me?" Martin Lee rubbed Kraft''s head angrily. "How did you come here?"


    Kraft shrugged his shoulders. "I asked harrow and Angela to watch you and Aunt Mei. Otherwise, you really think I saved Uncle Ben last time because I put a bug in Peter''s place? I''m not bored like that. "


    "What?! Is that a fake? "


    Peter Parker exclaimed, why on earth had he been suspicious for so long before!


    Kraft is a natural enemy! Natural enemies!


    "Find a place to have a good chat..."


    Martin Lee sighed. This situation must be explained before it can be solved.


    Led by Martin, the three came to the devil Gang''s camp in flushing, found a room and sat down alone.


    "Why did you become a criminal? Uncle Martin! "


    As soon as he sat down, the righteous Peter Parker couldn''t help but ask.


    "You and kraft shouldn''t be short of money? There is no need to use illegal means to obtain money! "


    "Because of the Majia gang."


    Kraft replied for Martin Lee.


    "Eight years ago, Martin and I were both experimental objects caught by the Majia gang for human experiments."


    "Human test?!"


    Peter Parker was stunned for a moment, and then persuaded: "then you can also choose to call the police! The police will be able to bring them to justice! "


    "Do you believe that?"


    Kraft threw a blank eye.


    "Hell''s kitchens have been around for so long. Have you ever heard that famous gangster was exterminated by the New York police?"


    "And I didn''t set up the demon Gang just because of the maggia gang."


    Martin Lee sighed and explained: "although the experiment of the Majia gang has given me strength, you can see that it will make my character very irritable and cold. I must vent the accumulated negative emotions in my body every once in a while, and the scum of the gang is my best vent prop."


    "Is there... No other solution?"


    Peter Parker is still trying to dissuade.


    Martin Lee shook his head. "I won''t consider such a thing until I solve the maggia gang. Even if I solve the maggia Gang, I don''t intend to dissolve the devil gang."


    "Why?!"


    Peter Parker asked excitedly. Originally, he wanted to help Martin and kraft get rid of the maggia Gang, so that Martin could stop mixing with the gangs.


    "Because of the existence of the demon Gang, it can shelter a large number of Chinese and even other Asian Americans."


    Martin Lee chuckled, with a faint irony on his face.


    "If the devil Gang I established hadn''t sheltered Chinatown, it would have been swallowed up by the gangs in hell''s kitchen, and the Asians living in it would be worse than the blacks in hell''s kitchen. That''s why I must bring flushing''s Chinatown under control."


    "This..."


    No matter how much Peter Parker believes in justice, he can''t ignore the racial problem in America.


    Finally, Spiderman, who failed to persuade Martin Lee, left the demon Gang''s residence with great concern.

 Chapter 58

    "So, what is the truth?"


    When Peter Parker left, kraft leaned back on the sofa with his legs crossed and his eyes fixed on Martin Lee.


    "I''m not Peter''s fool. The idea of protecting my compatriots can''t deceive me."


    Kraft believes that Martin has the intention to protect his compatriots and even Asians, but that is definitely not the main reason, because the boss of the devil Gang said that it was not Martin Lee, but Mr. negative. According to Martin''s previous statement, when he became Mr. negative, his temperament was cold and cruel, and there must be no idea to protect others.


    "Remember when we talked about returning home?"


    Martin was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "What time do you mean?"


    Kraft always wanted to go back, and he talked about relevant topics not once or twice.


    "The last time I saw the news about the Hulk," Martin suggested, "we talked about special humans."


    "Oh, yes, there is." After being reminded, kraft nodded, "so, is it related to the topic at that time?"


    "Yes, in fact, I have tried to go back as an investor before, but I was stopped."


    Martin Lee showed a look of memory.


    "There is an official force specialized in managing special groups in China. My ability is out of control, so they gave me two choices: one is to be supervised by them after returning home and inject special locator into my body; the other is to continue to stay in the United States. I don''t need to do more at ordinary times, that is, I occasionally help deliver news, Welcome the people over there, oh, and collect some cultural relics that have fallen abroad. "


    "So you chose the second? No wonder you''re in the antique business. "


    Kraft nodded clearly.


    "No," Martin Lee smiled and shook his head. "I chose to do it."


    He raised his hand, touched his cheek, smiled bitterly and said, "then he was beaten badly."


    "Unexpectedly, I want to fight against the state machine by myself..." Kraft rolled his eyes with schadenfreude. "I deserve to be beaten."


    "I got magical power at that time. It was time to expand." Martin Lee sighed, "who would have thought there would be so many people with special abilities in this world..."


    "What is the name of the domestic organization?"


    Kraft asked curiously that he had let Angela and harrow invade the networks of other countries. At that time, the domestic network blockade was really cruel, and a lot of information could not be found. It was not a "wall", but a great wall.


    "They call themselves the divine spear club, or the divine spear Bureau..." Martin''s expression on his face is complex, "you know? There are monkeys in their team! "


    "... what?" Kraft, who was still considering the relationship between the divine spear Bureau in China and the Divine Shield Bureau in the United States, took out his ears. "Is the monkey you said the monkey I know?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Monkey king Qi Tian, the great saint of the monkey king, Sun Wukong, is not his own, but it is said to be a human who has been inherited by the monkey king."


    Even if Martin Lee recalls it now, he looks incredible. After all, the name Monkey King has special significance for most Chinese.


    "Although it''s not as exaggerated as in myths and legends, he basically has all the abilities he should have... I was knocked over by his stick in the face."


    "That''s good. It''s bragging capital to fight with the heirs of Qi Tian Da Sheng and put it in front of any Chinese."


    Instead of comforting his adoptive father, kraft looked envious. If he could, he also wanted to fight with the great saint!


    "In fact, if it were you, the divine spear Bureau would be happy to accept it."


    After staring at Kraft, Martin Lee suddenly said, "you don''t have uncontrollable abilities like me, and you also master all kinds of advanced technology. Even the divine spear bureau can''t be ignored. If you join the divine spear Bureau, it shouldn''t be difficult to see the legendary side of the monkey king."


    "Join the divine spear Bureau or something. Forget it." Kraft shook his head. "As I said before, our life is good now. Even if I don''t have official restrictions after I go back, I have to be tied up. I don''t have so many scruples in the United States. When we develop, whatever the FBI or CIA, if we dare to reach out, we''ll cut off people with claws!"


    Martin Lee also knew that Kraft said this because he didn''t want to leave himself alone in America. He rubbed Kraft''s head with a smile and didn''t say much, because he knew Kraft''s character and didn''t want to be separated from Kraft himself.


    "By the way," Kraft asked another question, leaning his head away from Martin Lee''s palm, "if your ability would make you cold-blooded, why did you take me in?"


    "Do you think I haven''t thrown you away?" Martin Lee smiled and didn''t hide it from Kraft. "In other words, Mr. negative actually threw it at you several times, but I picked it up again."


    Martin Lee scratched his hair and said with some emotion: "when I just got the ability, in fact, good and evil were very clear. Martin Lee was like a saint during the day and a film gentleman possessed by demons at night. At that time, you were young and always confused. It was a burden to the film. How could he not throw you away."


    At this point, Martin Lee''s eyes at Kraft suddenly became very gentle, which made him get goose bumps.


    "Why do you suddenly look at me with such bloody eyes!"


    Kraft rubbed his arm and shivered coldly.


    "After you were picked up by me several times in a row, the negative even had the idea of killing you," Martin said softly with his eyes. "But whenever he wanted to do something to you, the evil and good thoughts in my body began to fight, and then the two gradually merged in the process, It also gives me the ability to control transformation to a certain extent. "


    "Without your existence, maybe Martin Lee will always be Martin Lee, and the film will always be the film. Maybe one day, Martin Lee will be completely replaced by the film, or the film that is too violent will lead to the pursuit of American officials and finally be sent back to the experimental platform... So it''s not too much to say that your existence saved me."


    Martin Lee said with a straight face.


    "Really? It''s very shy of you to say so. "


    Kraft felt the back of his head with embarrassment, but his heart was warm.

 Chapter 59

    "Big brother! Wake up! eldest brother! Get up! "


    Early the next morning, kraft was woken up by the excited dog. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Quinn''s stupid face resting on his pillow and spitting out his tongue.


    "Big brother! It''s time to go to the lab! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bleary eyed Kraft put the quilt over his head and drilled back into the quilt.


    Yesterday, I stopped Martin from fighting with Peter and chatted with Martin. It was early morning when he came back. He didn''t sleep much at all. At this time, he was still sleepy.


    "I''ll sleep for another hour..." then before Quinn continued to howl, he added: "if you make me sleep again, your armor will be gone."


    "Oh - woo..."


    Quinn swallowed his voice decisively and ran away.


    "It''s OK to confiscate the armor. I touched it..."


    For a child, kraft, who was still sleepy, struggled to get up from bed, vaguely went to the bathroom and began to wash, while Quinn followed him at his feet and kept urging him.


    "Brother, hurry up! It''s almost noon! "


    Kraft, who was annoyed by Quinn, hurried through Alice''s breakfast and went to his laboratory with Quinn who had been waiting for a long time and beya who wanted to join the fun.


    "So what kind of armor do you like?"


    In the lab, kraft routinely showed Quinn two design ideas for selection.


    "Big one! I like big ones! "


    Quinn chose heavily armed armor without hesitation.


    "Yes."


    Kraft nodded and began to design battle armor for Quinn.


    Different from Baya''s light armor, many parts of heavy armor can''t be assembled with nano machinery, so if you want to insert it into the collar, basically all of them need to use space compression technology, but there is another problem. It''s inconvenient to locate accurately when wearing.


    "There are several solutions now -"


    Kraft left the decision to the dog himself. He broke his finger and said to him.


    "Put on a vest with a locator, but in this case, you have to wear it all the time. Once you lose your vest, you can''t wear armor."


    "The second is to tie a locator to your limbs and tail, which will be much lighter than wearing a vest. The disadvantage is that you can''t change your body in case of falling off."


    "Third, inject the nano locator into your body so that there will be no possibility of falling off. It is also the one I personally recommend. Um... It is a little uncomfortable when injecting."


    Kraft stretched out his thumb and index finger and gestured in front of Quinn.


    "Finally, I put the nano locator into your collar. When you summon armor, they will climb to all parts of your body first. The disadvantage is that it takes a long time to dress."


    After telling Quinn all the plans, kraft spread his hands.


    "Well, you choose."


    "I think you''re embarrassing me, brother."


    Quinn squatted on the ground, cocked his head and shook his ears. He couldn''t think about such a complex problem at all.


    "Or choose the one you recommend."


    "Are you sure? This needs an injection. "


    When he took Quinn to get the vaccine, the dog was crying and howling. After the injection, he lay on one side and sobbed for a long time. Finally, Alice coaxed him with a big bone.


    "It''s all right. It''s just an injection. It''s not that I haven''t done it," Quinn said with a indifferent look on his face. "It hurts a little when he just went in. It''s not as powerful as Baya''s claws."


    "Oh - so it is," Kraft nodded clearly, "so when you were vaccinated before, you were pretending..."


    Quinn''s joyous tail gave a slight pause, "surprised! Brother, listen to my sophistry... Ah no, listen to me! "


    "Stupid dog meow ~"


    Beiya, lying on one side, shook her tail and laughed.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything."


    Kraft rubbed Quinn''s dog''s head, carried him to the workbench, and then fixed him with a belt.


    "Wang?"


    "Didn''t I say that there will be a little discomfort, which is used to prevent you from moving."


    Kraft touched Quinn''s head amiably.


    "I always think you have bad intentions, brother!"


    "You think too much."


    Kraft took the prepared nano injection gun, put it on Quinn''s foot and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°RUA£¡ Brother, you let me have a preparation! "


    Quinn, who had been stabbed, subconsciously retracted his claws. Because he was fixed by the belt, he didn''t move much.


    Without answering, kraft continued to shoot him in the other three claws, then turned the gun head and shot him in the tail and back.


    "All right." Kraft, who put away the injection gun, touched Quinn''s dog head again. "Next, just wait until I make the armor."


    "Brother, you put me down first."


    Quinn shook his ears. He always felt something wrong. Those needles didn''t hurt him much. Why did he tie himself so tightly?


    At this time, kraft had buried himself in another workbench and didn''t reply to Quinn.


    But soon Quinn knew why.


    The nano machinery injected into his body began to swim around his body, each looking for a suitable position for final fixation.


    It doesn''t hurt


    "Ha ha ha ha! How itchy! Big brother Gou dog me! It tickles me to death. Oh ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Because his body was completely fixed, Quinn couldn''t tickle himself at all. He could only tremble madly on the workbench.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Just as Quinn was about to faint with laughter, those nano machines finally reached the established position, and then stretched out a few tiny claws to fix themselves on Quinn''s bones.


    The pain when nano machinery was embedded in the bone made Quinn''s body twitch reflexively, but compared with the painful experience of itching but unable to scratch, this little pain was nothing at all.


    Several mechanical arms hung down from the top of the workbench and untied Quinn''s fixed belt.


    Exhausted Quinn lay on the workbench, his long tongue drooped from his open mouth and stuck to the workbench below. He didn''t move for a long time.


    "Still alive, meow?"


    Baya jumped curiously to Quinn, who was lying on the body, and pulled his head with her little claw.


    Quinn glanced at Baya obliquely: "speechless... Brother, I hate you!"


    "All right, stop complaining." Kraft waved to Quinn, who was still pretending to be dead, "come and let me test the effect of the locator. If there is no problem, your armor will be ready soon."


    "Right away!"


    The dying dog jumped up from the workbench in an instant, jumped to Kraft''s side step by step, and wagged his tail crazily.


    The production speed of heavy armor was much faster than Baya''s nano armor, so Quinn soon got his armor named "Xiaotian" by Kraft.


    The name is mainly because he heard the news of Qi Tian Da Sheng from Martin yesterday, which made him think of Xiao Tian dog at once, so he replaced the name of "Joey" he had expected before.


    Although the main idea of this armor is actually from a gorilla named Winston, the color has not been changed too much. After all, the roaring dog is also white in myth


    Quinn, who got the armor, couldn''t wait to dress, then flew to the sky and chased and fought with Baya in the laboratory.


    Kraft didn''t care about the two little guys'' games, but continued to design them on the computer.


    Now there are more and more superheroes and super criminals who appear inexplicably. I''m afraid Martin''s super power is not enough, so Kraft decided to give him the whole battle clothes.


    And Peter Parker, the tights he wore last night were really hot eyes, and kraft decided to mercifully prepare one for him.

 Chapter 60

    "Hey, Peter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dr. Kurt Connors photographed Peter Parker who was distracted and asked with concern.


    "Are you too tired recently? Why don''t I give you two days off? "


    "Oh, no, no, thank you for your concern, Dr. Connors." Peter, who came back to God, waved his hand. "I have nothing to do, but, uh, I''m a little distracted."


    With the help of his good friend Harry Osborne, Peter Parker interviewed the internship of the research on human limb regeneration caused by cross species genetics invested by Osborne group and led by Dr. Kurt Connors, and was recognized by Dr. Connors for his excellent performance.


    Mary Jane has complained that Peter Parker spends most of his spare time here except for fighting crime as spider man.


    But the reason why Peter was distracted at this time was not Mary Jane, but the question about Martin Lee, that is, Mr. negative, two days ago.


    "Would you mind talking to me?" Dr. Connors saw something in Peter''s mind. He stopped his work and sat opposite Peter. "Maybe I can give you some advice."


    Peter hesitated for a moment, but decided to talk to someone and see if he could get the answer.


    "If your relatives and friends have to carry out some, uh, illegal activities for some special reasons, but if they stop him, they are likely to hurt him, what will you do?"


    He vaguely told Dr. Connors Martin''s problem, and Peter looked at him hopefully.


    "Oh... It''s this type of problem..."


    Dr. Connors smacked his mouth. As a former military doctor, he had seen similar things several times. Many people in the army violated military orders for their own reasons and had to be wanted. Therefore, he also had his own views on such things.


    "If it were me, I would be invisible as long as he didn''t hurt a lot of innocent people." Connors patted Peter on the shoulder. "Maybe it''s selfish to say so, but I prefer to stand on my side. If I feel sorry, I''ll try to stop him from causing greater damage, or make up for those affected, rather than betraying my relatives and friends."


    "Stop and make up..."


    Peter''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized what he was going to do.


    Most of those gangs deserve to die. He can pretend not to see it, but if the film maker does anything to hurt innocent people, he must stop it!


    "Thank you! Dr. Connors! "


    "If only you could figure it out," Dr. Connors patted Peter on the shoulder again. "So now we can continue our research?"


    "Of course!"


    Peter Parker, who was refreshed, devoted himself to the experiment and soon deduced a formula that had not been completed before.


    "I have a hunch that this direction is right!"


    After some experiments, although the broken limb of the mouse still didn''t grow completely, it also made obvious progress. Connors excitedly pasted his face on the protective box, and his right hand finally had hope to come back!


    "But Dr. Connors, there seems to be something wrong with this white mouse."


    Compared with excited Kurt Connors, Peter Parker can look at the results of the experiment more calmly. The mice injected with the drug appear extremely irritable after growing a small claw, which reminds him of Mr. film and the green giant in the past two years.


    "Maybe it just hurts too much."


    Dr. Connors didn''t care about Peter Parker''s warning, but continued to look at the white mouse in the protective box with a fanatical face.


    "We are about to succeed, Peter. This will be a huge milestone in bioscience!"


    "I think you''d better observe more," Peter shook Dr. Connors''s arm vigorously. "Your current state is not suitable for further research."


    "Oh... You''re right, you''re right."


    Dr. Connors rubbed his head hard and made a mess of his hair, which calmed down a little.


    "That''s all for today, Peter. We''ll optimize the formula tomorrow."


    "Er... Sorry, Dr. Connors, I may be busy these two days..."


    Peter said awkwardly that he had just been enlightened by Dr. Connors and had to turn around and leave when he needed help, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Because of Mary?"


    Dr. Connors blinked and said with a smile.


    "Hey! young fellow! There''s nothing to be sorry about. You''ve helped me enough today. I can handle the rest of the experiments myself. You''d better spend more time coaxing your girlfriend! "


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Under the ridicule of Connors, Peter shyly touched the back of his head and left Osborne''s laboratory.


    After he left, Dr. Kurt Connors looked at the mouse still madly hitting the glass, and looked down at his only small right arm.


    "I''ll adjust the formula again and then go to rest."


    Kurt Connors murmured and walked to the test bench again.


    Peter Parker didn''t know that Dr. Connors was back in the test. After he met mey and Marie on the phone, he put on the spicy Spiderman tights he had made himself and began to secretly investigate the devil gang.


    After a few days, Peter Parker looked at the intelligence he had investigated and fell into a tangle again.


    The devil Gang is involved in many businesses. Generally, they do all the things that the gangs do. They collect protection fees, resell arms, smuggle cultural relics, skin and meat business, casinos, loans, etc. they are basically involved except drug sales and human trafficking. However, compared with most gangs, most of the businesses of the devil gang are quite restrained.


    In the evil city of New York, even if there is no demon Gang, there are still other gangs that will infect these businesses, and Martin Lee has a bottom line because of his character integration. One of the gangs Peter Parker has seen in the hell kitchen is basically much more ferocious than the demon gang.


    Therefore, Peter Parker is not sure whether to disrupt their business. In particular, few innocent people are hurt by the demon gang. Those who lose their money because of pornography, gambling and drugs will not change even without the existence of the demon gang.


    Compared with the hell kitchen with endless gun battles every day, Chinatown under the control of the devil Gang is really a paradise. Even in terms of public security, it is much better than most neighborhoods in New York.


    While Peter Parker was struggling, the phone he used to communicate with the New York Police suddenly rang.


    "Hi, this is spider man."


    After being reminded by Kraft, Peter Parker has deliberately changed his voice when using spider man.


    "I''m bill! Spider man, we need your help! "


    There was officer Bill''s voice on the phone. In addition, there was a lot of noise and intermittent gunshots.


    "What happened?"


    Peter Parker quickly changed himself into spider man''s uniform while talking to bill.


    "Lizard monster! A lizard monster appeared near the Osborne building! He is madly attacking civilians! "


    "Hold on! I''m coming! "


    Lizard monster, or near Osborne building


    Peter Parker, who jumped out of the window, had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "I hope it''s not what I think..."

 Chapter 61

    When Peter Parker swings all the way to the Osborne building, he sees a huge lizard in a white coat and standing up, killing wildly.


    The little fire of the New York police could only splash a spark on the scales of the lizard monster, and could not cause any damage to it at all.


    "Oh... No..."


    Seeing the white coat on the lizard monster, Peter Parker has basically determined that this is Dr. Kurt Connors.


    "Stop and make up..."


    Peter Parker remembered his previous conversation with Dr. Connors, his eyes became firm again, swinging spider silk, straightening his legs and kicking hard on the head of the big lizard.


    "Hey, lizard, how about playing with me?"


    Dr. lizard got up from a pile of glass fragments, shook his head, and stared coldly at the tights freak in front of him.


    "Spider man?"


    After becoming a lizard, Dr. Connors''s voice became cold and hoarse.


    "Yes, it''s me," Peter Parker pointed at Dr. lizard. "Do you need to sign?"


    "No! I prefer to make you into a specimen and put it in my collection! "


    Dr. lizard landed on all fours and swam quickly in front of Peter Parker in the way of reptile walking, with sharp claws on his cheek.


    "Oh!" As Peter squirted spider silk at Dr. lizard, he said quickly, "I don''t like too enthusiastic fans."


    The spider silk, which has always been invincible against ordinary criminals, can''t achieve much effect when it meets Dr. lizard with smooth scales and great strength. If he doesn''t launch a large number of spider silk to completely trap him at once, Dr. lizard can easily break free.


    At present, Dr. lizard obviously won''t be bound by spider man.


    "Well, maybe I should improve my spider silk launcher..."


    Seeing that spider silk was of little use, Peter Parker had no choice but to choose close combat, but unfortunately, Peter was hanged and beaten again in combat technology.


    Dr. Connors, who used to be a military doctor, has much more combat experience than Peter. Unlike Mr. negative, Dr. lizard is equal to Peter in strength and agility. The sharp response brought by lizard gene will not be lost to Peter''s spider induction, which makes spider man completely inferior in close combat.


    "Bang!"


    Peter Parker insisted for a while, but he was beaten away by Dr. lizard and hit the police car on the side, which dented the whole police car.


    "... I have to find time to learn fighting skills."


    He pulled himself out of the car and Peter talked bitterly.


    "Go to hell! Spider man! "


    The powerful lizard doctor jumped up again, opened his long mouth at a terrible angle and bit Peter Parker.


    "No, thank you. Please allow me to refuse!"


    The short body escaped the doctor lizard''s big mouth. Peter curled up with his hands on the ground, and then kicked him hard on the chin, but the doctor lizard took his leg in his hand.


    Dr. lizard, who grabbed Spiderman''s calf, lifted him upside down and showed a terrible smile to Spiderman with his head upside down in front of him.


    "Oh, no..."


    Before Peter finished, he was swung to the ground by Dr. lizard.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    With three consecutive blows, the ground was hit with a large spider net crack.


    Dizzy Peter Parker felt that he was mentioned again. In a panic, he shot several cobwebs in the direction of Dr. lizard. It happened that two cobwebs stuck to Dr. lizard''s feet. When he swung spider man, he also brought himself down together. Peter Parker quickly took the opportunity to break free.


    Knowing that his fighting skills were not as good as Dr. lizard, Peter Parker jumped directly on his back when he fell, then tied them together with spider silk when his claws grabbed him, and pressed them firmly on the back of Dr. lizard''s neck.


    "Do you think you can beat me? Spider man! "


    Dr. lizard turned over and couldn''t throw spider man off his back, so he raised his long tail and pulled it up his back.


    "Oh, damn it! I forgot you had a tail! "


    Peter Parker did not forget to harass Dr. lizard with words while he was embarrassed to avoid the blow of Dr. lizard''s tail.


    "But you''ve only remembered to use your tail now. I guess you forgot? Seriously, how does it feel to have an extra tail? Can you tell me about your user experience? "


    It has to be said that Peter Parker''s endless nonsense during the battle is actually very useful, which can make his opponent lose his cool because he is too upset.


    Like Dr. lizard now.


    Although Dr. Connors''s character has become unusually cold-blooded and cruel due to lizard genes, his intelligence has not decreased.


    But under the constant words of spider man, Dr. lizard became angry.


    This led him to choose the stupid way of bumping his back against the wall to get rid of spider man.


    At the moment when he was about to touch the wall, Peter Parker somersaulted from Dr. lizard''s back to his body, and put a foot in his chest to give him some strength to hit the wall.


    Under the impact of great force, the outer wall of this ordinary building collapsed without accident, but Dr. lizard didn''t come out for a long time after he fell into the building.


    After being on alert outside for a while, Peter Parker walked in carefully and found that Dr. lizard had already escaped.


    In fact, Dr. lizard wanted to stay and tear Spiderman to pieces, but his lizard medicine was not perfect, and his temporary injection dose was not much. When he was just hit into the building, he also felt that the power in his body was declining, so he had to leave from the sewer.


    "Hoo... He''s probably upset? I''m lucky... "


    Seeing that a big hole had been broken on the floor of the toilet, Peter Parker, who was already very tired, breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. Although he didn''t know why Dr. Connors wanted to escape, he didn''t have the confidence to win if he continued to fight.


    However, it is impossible to continue to let Dr. Connors do damage in New York. He must find a way to save Dr. Connors.


    Fortunately, Peter Parker is involved in the research led by Connors, and the core formula is derived by him, so he must be able to reverse the antidote.


    Peter Parker, who set his goal, said goodbye to the New York police who came up to thank him, and then disappeared between the tall buildings with cobwebs.


    After finding a hiding place and changing his clothes, Peter Parker returned home.


    "Peter, there''s your package."


    Aunt Mei handed him a long box.


    "For me? Who sent it? "


    Peter took the box and looked through it curiously. He found that the box was bare and had no words.


    "No, Martin asked me to give it to you," replied Aunt Mei. "It''s a gift from Kraft."


    "Kraft?!"


    Surprised, Peter Parker quickly threw the box to the ground and then jerked back several steps.


    Aunt Mei: "

 Chapter 62

    The atmosphere at Parker''s house was a little awkward for a moment.


    Aunt Mei gave Peter Parker a helpless look, and then yelled at him, "what are you waiting for? Pick up the gift Kraft gave you! You are really promising to be scared like this by something given by a child! "


    "I''m just conditioned! Aunt May, you don''t know what Claude has done to me! "


    Peter Parker defended himself wrongfully, then came forward and picked up the box on the ground.


    After picking up the box, Peter plans to go back to the room to see what''s inside. He doesn''t dare to open it in front of Aunt Mei. If Kraft''s bear child puts some mischievous props in it, it''s bad. It''s unlikely to hurt others by mistake, but he is determined to throw a big ugly face in front of Aunt Mei.


    "Wait, Peter."


    Aunt Mei suddenly stopped him, took two steps forward and grabbed Peter''s arm, then pulled up his sleeve to reveal his bruised arm.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing..." Peter hurriedly pulled off his sleeve, covered his arm and prevaricated, "I just fell accidentally before. I''ll go back to the room and apply some medicine to myself."


    Then he ran back to his room with the box in his arms.


    Aunt Mei looked anxiously at Peter''s back. It was obvious that the bruise was not a fall, but she didn''t continue to ask. She planned to discuss it with Uncle Ben when he came back.


    Peter Parker ran back to his room, locked the door and slowly spit out a foul breath.


    After calming down, Peter Parker carefully opened the box Kraft gave him.


    The box didn''t explode, nor did anything strange jump out to scare him. Only a belt with black main color lay quietly inside. The leather buckle of the belt was a square silver white metal, and there was no logo in the middle, so Peter couldn''t see what brand the belt was.


    "Strange, what did Kraft give me a belt for?"


    Peter picked up his belt and wanted to observe it carefully, but he found that there was a round metal coin at the bottom of the box. From the material point of view, it was no different from ordinary coins, but it was much larger. A spider was printed on both sides, occupying the whole coin.


    Looking back and forth at the spider coin, Peter learned the plot on TV and blew it in his ear. As a result, nothing happened.


    Confused peter put down the coin and picked up the belt again. Then he noticed that there was a gap above the metal buckle, which looked like a coin slot.


    Peter tried to insert the spider coin into the slot, but the coin bounced out, and then an electronic sound sounded inside the belt: "the belt is not dressed, the start failed."


    "Kraft has a lot of tricks..."


    Although he was still worried about Kraft''s actions on his belt, Peter Parker couldn''t restrain his curiosity and put on the black belt.


    "The initial dress is complete, and the user, Peter Parker, confirms that it is correct."


    With the electronic sound, the belt showed a blue light from nowhere and scanned Peter Parker from beginning to end.


    "So, can I put in coins now?"


    Peter asked tentatively, staring at the leather buckle around his waist.


    Kraft didn''t install any artificial intelligence in his belt buckle, so naturally he wouldn''t answer him.


    "OK..."


    Peter Parker scratched his head in embarrassment and stuffed the coin in his hand into the slot on the belt buckle again.


    ¡°Areyouready£¿¡±


    The electronic sound in the belt suddenly became excited, and then the very simple belt became a fancy belt full of sense of science and technology after a burst of kukuka deformation sound.


    Originally, the ordinary width turned into a slap style, and the color changed from black to a slightly coquettish silver white style. The silver white square leather buckle also turned into a shape a bit like the champion''s gold belt. There was a spider web pattern on the silver belt surface, and a huge black spider relief was lying in the middle.


    ¡°Spiiiiiiiiiider~Mannnnnnn£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The excited lines of the electronic sound continued. The deformed belt put on Peter Parker''s spider suit with black as the main body and silver white as the ornament after emitting a colorful light effect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peter Parker watched the performance of the belt in a daze. It took him a long time to recover, and then turned his head to the mirror.


    The spider war clothes in the mirror are black as a whole, and large pieces of black metal are neatly arranged in the form of scales. Between the gaps of armor pieces, the white streamer keeps swimming among them, and the huge spider logo on the chest and eyes are also suffused with light white light. Looking at the full sense of science and technology.


    The silver white large belt at the waist makes spider man look coquettish. The color matching opposite to the war clothes makes this belt extremely eye-catching, but it won''t give people a particularly abrupt feeling.


    "Cool..."


    Peter Parker fell in love with this spider suit at a glance. It''s much more handsome than the tights he made himself.


    And Peter Parker also found that he didn''t seem to feel the ordinary clothes on his body before, that is to say, he didn''t need to rush to find a place to take off his clothes when he changed clothes in the future.


    It''s a little noisy when you dress


    But it''s not a problem! Handsome is enough!


    Is


    How do I take it off?


    Peter Parker scratched his head and fumbled on his body for a long time, but he couldn''t find the recovery button.


    "Peter, what were you doing in the room? Why is it so noisy? "


    Just when Peter was at a loss, Aunt Mei suddenly knocked on Peter''s door.


    "Oh! Nothing, Aunt May. I just... Just listened to rock music for a while! "


    "Really?"


    Aunt Mei is still a little suspicious. When did Peter like rock and roll?


    But she is not the kind of parent who likes to inquire about children''s privacy, so she just reminded Peter.


    "Don''t drive too loud. It''s bad to quarrel with your neighbors."


    "OK, Aunt Mei, I''ve actually turned it off."


    After dealing with Aunt Mei, Peter quickly took out his mobile phone and called Kraft.


    "Hey, kraft, thank you for the gift." After connecting the phone, Peter said quickly, "but there''s a small question I want to ask you... How do I take this thing off?"


    Kraft at the other end of the phone raised his mouth and pretended to be enlightened: "ah! I forgot to design this function for it! "


    "Stop playing, kraft!" Peter didn''t believe his nonsense. "If Aunt Mei finds out, I''ll be finished!"


    "Isn''t that good? If Aunt Mei knew that the insignificant Parker had become a superhero, she would be moved to tears. "


    Kraft continued to tease.


    Knowing that Kraft would not tell himself the solution until he had teased enough, Peter Parker chose to be silent and let the bear child on the other end of the phone tease him and resolutely refused to answer.


    "Gee, after becoming a superhero, my brain becomes better."


    After provoking Peter for a long time, kraft felt a little bored and had to tell him how to take off his war clothes.


    "Hold the head of the spider relief on the belt with your fingers, and then shout disarm, or hold it for 20 seconds."


    Kraft paused and added, "but for the first time, voice control must be used, and the unlocking language is'' Kraft''s good brother ''."


    Peter Parker hung up immediately without saying a word.

 Chapter 63

    In fact, kraft had already made the suit for Peter Parker, but he had to adjust the suit for Martin to make it more suitable for the play of negative energy, and also try to solve his mental problems.


    Martin''s two personalities have been integrated for many years. Although Kraft has various technologies in the dream world, he has not been able to find a perfect solution.


    Because of Martin''s problem, kraft didn''t immediately give the spider suit to Peter. When he was ready to send it, he received a message from Angela that Peter Parker had been watching the activities of the demon Gang recently.


    So Kraft was so angry that he decided not to give him the war clothes first, and he also returned the war clothes given to Peter Parker to reset.


    At first, kraft prepared a nano war suit similar to Baya''s tmall armor for Peter, but because Peter was secretly collecting evidence from the demon Gang, kraft decided to add some gadgets to him.


    That''s the drive system used by the guys named masked knights in the dream.


    Apart from other things, kraft felt very embarrassed just by seeing the actions and slogans of those masked knights when they changed.


    Although Peter Parker certainly won''t shout "transformation" when changing clothes, kraft thought it would be very interesting to think of him as an introverted guy who would have all kinds of sound and light effects when changing clothes every time.


    It''s just that the knight''s belt in the dream has more or less some mysterious power, or the person who needs to use has some messy factors, or the production materials need some things that he hasn''t heard of and can''t find replacement materials.


    So Kraft only used other techniques to restore the sound and light effect when the knight''s belt changed. Except that the inexplicable one button dressing effect was restored by Kraft under the blessing of dream power, other aspects basically have nothing to do with the knight''s belt in the dream.


    Moreover, knowing that Peter Parker needed to hide his identity, he also designed two different shapes for the belt. As for the function of calling the belt at will in the dream, it had to hit the nano locator into Peter''s body like Quinn.


    After rebuilding the spider belt, kraft happened to see Peter being pressed on the ground by a guy who turned into a lizard. He was afraid that Peter would be hammered to death next time, so he quickly asked Martin to hand over the suit to Peter.


    Peter Parker didn''t know that his belt had changed so much in just a few days. After testing the abilities of this black suit, he had full confidence in defeating Dr. lizard.


    This suit of armor is both handsome and powerful. Kraft''s skill is so powerful.


    Peter Parker sighed in his heart that the toys Kraft usually makes are enough to surprise people. Unexpectedly, he has quietly improved his technology to this extent.


    However, after his exclamation, Peter Parker didn''t mean to publicize for Kraft. Just as he concealed his identity as spider man, he could understand Kraft''s hiding his power and biding his time.


    As for using this secret to coerce Kraft


    Peter Parker trembled subconsciously.


    He, Peter Parker, superhero spider man! How could such an honest man use such despicable means!


    This is definitely not fear of Kraft''s retaliation!


    Absolutely not!


    Putting aside the strange ideas in his head, Peter Parker, who had no worries, quickly invested in the research on the antidote of lizard medicine.


    Just by himself, a poor boy, he didn''t have many instruments at all, so after thinking for a while, Peter contacted his friend Harry Osborne.


    "Hi, Harry, it''s me, Peter..."


    After telling Harry about Dr. Kurt Connors over the phone, Peter asked to use the laboratory Dr. Connors used to study the antidote.


    I vaguely heard Harry talking to others on the other end of the phone, and then his clear voice came from his mobile phone: "come to Osborne building, my father wants to see you."


    Peter Parker came to Osborne building by car. As soon as he entered the gate, his friend Harry Osborne welcomed him.


    "Hey, Peter!"


    They hugged and walked side by side to the inside of the building.


    "If you don''t tell me, I didn''t know that the lizard on TV was Dr. Connors."


    As an Osborne, Harry is actually very good at bioengineering, but he is more interested in finance and it, so he usually doesn''t pay much attention to the experimental content of his company.


    "I found that Dr. Connors was in a wrong state at that time, but I didn''t take it to heart."


    Said Peter with great chagrin.


    "It''s not your fault, Peter," Harry comforted by patting him on the shoulder. "After all, we''re not Dr. Connors. We can''t feel the pain of his one arm."


    They talked all the way to Norman Osborne''s office.


    "Father, I brought Peter."


    "Mr Osborne."


    Peter Parker said hello politely. The two had met before, but Osborne''s aura of the capital boss still made Peter a little restrained.


    "I said, you can call me uncle."


    Norman Osborne stepped forward, patted Peter on the shoulder, pulled out a slightly creepy smile and said that his face was very similar to Harry, but the edges and corners were clearer and the eyebrows and eyes were sharper, so the whole person looked a little scary.


    "I see, uncle Norman."


    Although Norman Osborne''s smile was a little scary, Peter could feel his kindness.


    "Are you really sure you can make an antidote?"


    Norman is also more concerned about Dr. lizard, because there are changes in Connors, and Osborne''s previous investment may be lost. If Peter Parker can work out the antidote, then whether Connors comes back to preside over the work or Peter Parker takes over the research, it can appease those shareholders who are ready to move.


    And the genetic diseases of their Osborne family may also be cured.


    "Yes," Peter Parker said confidently, "I participated in almost the whole process of Dr. Connors'' research. I deduced the core formula. It is not difficult to reverse the antidote."


    "If you still keep Dr. Connors''s experimental records, it can be faster."


    Peter added.


    "Although Dr. Connors destroyed many laboratory equipment when he became a lizard monster, the experimental records have been stored and uploaded to the host computer."


    Norman Osborne nodded and waved to Peter Parker.


    "Come with me."


    Taking Peter to the laboratory Dr. Connors used before, Norman Osborne patted Peter on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll leave it to you next, Peter. Don''t let me down."


    Peter Parker did not recognize the hidden meaning of Norman Osborne''s words, but nodded firmly and replied, "don''t worry, uncle Norman, I will save Dr. Connors!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Peter Parker was busy saving Dr. lizard, kraft woke up from his dream again with a disappointed face.


    Recently, he hasn''t had many dreams, but the content is not mysterious, but some useless technologies


    Although some technologies are really awesome.


    For example, kraft dreamed a few days ago that an old man named Rick Sanchez developed a technology that can turn himself into pickled cucumbers


    Excuse me, what''s the use of this thing?


    If this is the technology that can turn everyone into pickled cucumbers, it can also be used as some kind of... Um... Wonderful weapon, but the problem is that this thing can only work for crazy people who want to escape from reality, and hypnosis is useless


    There''s a hair!


    It''s amazing, but


    There''s a hair!

 Chapter 64

    Kraft''s dream was no better than turning himself into a pickle.


    This time, the protagonist of the dream is Dr. zejuan qianbing Wei. With the experience of cats and mice, kraft can also guess that Rick and Dr. zejuan are estimated to be characters in some illogical world, so he is still looking forward to Dr. zejuan''s invention.


    The result was reality... No, it should be said that the dream gave Kraft a painful blow.


    Are you serious about using a large coke can as the power source of the plane?


    In the end, we can really send the plane to heaven by the thrust generated by shaking the coke, and only this illogical world can do it


    He rubbed his temples, calmed his irritable head, and kraft got up from bed.


    The time of stark Expo is getting closer and closer. Dream toy company also needs to arrange its own booth in time. As the chief designer and the guest invited, Kraft has to go to the scene to have a look. He doesn''t even know where his booth is or how it is arranged at that time.


    After breakfast, kraft took Quinn and Baya and took Martin''s Ford with Alice. Because the new collars of the two little guys were equipped with artificial intelligence, they would take the initiative to block the function of the scarf after they went out, so now they don''t need to take off the scarf when they go out.


    "Is that suit of armor easy to use?"


    After sitting down, kraft asked Martin.


    "It''s great, but I haven''t actually fought, and I don''t know how much I can do."


    While driving the car, Martin replied that he didn''t want to be found on Kraft by American officials because of the exposure of armor, so he didn''t use it even when fighting with the maggia gang.


    Originally, the armor Kraft prepared for Martin was just in case, so he didn''t urge Martin to test in actual combat.


    The family came to the site of Stark''s fair. Coincidentally, stark put the address of the fair in flushing, Queens, which had just been accepted as a site by the negative.


    Martin and kraft had just entered the gate of the Expo, and peper Potts, who had an overview of Stark''s industrial affairs, welcomed them with her assistant.


    "Hello, Mr. Li," Pepper shook hands with Martin, and then rushed to kraft with a warm smile. "And kraft, welcome."


    Then she said hello to Alice, too, and began to introduce herself.


    "I''m Piper Potts in charge of the stark fair," Piper led the red haired girl around. "Her name is nidali Northman. She''s my assistant."


    "Tony, he can''t come for anything else, so I''ll be in charge of receiving you."


    Miss Potts, who was smiling on the surface, was scolding Tony Stark for being unreliable. He had clearly said he would come to see Kraft before, but fortunately, she had already deeply understood Stark''s bad habit of not keeping his appointment and didn''t put him in her reception plan at all.


    "Hello," Martin nodded. "Please."


    "Besides..." Martin looked at the dog and cat crouching at Kraft''s feet. "Can you bring a pet in? We will be responsible for keeping them from making trouble. "


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Now the exhibition hasn''t started, and there''s not much stress." Pepper agreed without thinking about it, bent down and rubbed Quinn''s dog head. "Moreover, Mr. Stark has explained that little Mr. Kraft is his important VIP."


    Then peper looked at Kraft curiously. She didn''t quite understand why stark wanted to mention Kraft to himself. Even if he was a loyal user of dream company, he shouldn''t have any special care for Kraft with his character.


    Kraft frowned. "Please tell Mr. stark that even so, I won''t make an exclusive version of the mechanical warfare pet for him, let alone any iron man series. That catfish face really doesn''t accord with my aesthetics."


    "OK, I''ll tell him for you."


    Pepper turned his eyes in the heart, make complaints about his childish spirit, and recollection the mask of iron man in his mind.


    Kraft didn''t mention that she didn''t feel much. As soon as he said, peper thought more and more that face looked like a catfish.


    "Poof... Sorry, I''m rude..."


    Pepper held back his smile and took Kraft and them to the meeting.


    "Please come this way. I arranged the booth of dream company in hall 2. If you are not satisfied, you can put it forward with me."


    "Sorry, do I have anything on me?"


    After a few steps, the red haired girl nidali Northman suddenly turned around and looked at Kraft behind him.


    Since just now, the little boy on the attention list of s.h.i.e.l.d. has been looking at himself.


    Is it another Tony Stark?


    Nidali Northman, the black widow Natasha Romanov, thought secretly.


    It''s just that Kraft''s age is too young. His eyes are not as full of desire as those men who have ideas about him, but with an unspeakable strange color, which is different from Tony Stark''s feeling.


    "Oh, nothing," Kraft waved his hand, as if he was a little shy because he was caught. "It''s just that your red hair reminds me of a sister I know, so I looked more."


    Maybe it was because of Kraft''s age, or the Divine Shield bureau had the idea of absorbing him. In short, Natasha didn''t guard Kraft and chose to believe his statement.


    "Red haired sister?" Natasha recalled the information about Kraft and knew who the red haired sister in his mouth was. At the same time, she couldn''t help teasing the little boy. "So it is. Who do you think is more beautiful between me and her?"


    Kraft tilted his head and asked, "can you cook? How does it taste? "


    Natasha blinked and looked confused.


    Martin Lee, walking in front, sighed. The boy''s standard for evaluating women is cooking


    "Your child is really... Um... Very special..."


    Peper weighed the language and said to Martin Lee.


    Martin could only respond with an embarrassed smile.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Kraft frequently looked at nidali Northman, not because her red hair was associated with Mary Jane, but Angela told Kraft her true identity through the bone conduction earphone hidden behind his ear.


    After using Angela to invade the databases of various intelligence agencies in the United States, kraft asked her to record the personal information of all members in it, and asked Angela to remind him immediately when she found these people around her.


    Because this was the first time Kraft saw a real agent, he couldn''t help but keep looking at Natasha. As a result, there was no suspense. Kraft''s strange performance attracted her attention. Fortunately, he succeeded in fooling her in the end.


    It seems that Angela should not remind herself so soon


    Kraft, who wiped a cold sweat in his heart, thought secretly.


    At the same time, kraft was wary of the organization whose name was smelly and long before and now changed to s.h.i.e.l.d.


    In his opinion, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. sent agents here to wait for the opportunity to steal because the officials could not get the steel armor from Tony Stark.


    The official of the United States, there are really few good things!

 Chapter 65

    After visiting half of the exhibition hall built by his company, he took Alice, a cat and a dog to the nearby booth.


    Although the Expo has not yet started, small vendors selling drinks, snacks and souvenirs have long occupied a favorable position here, and there are many staff coming and going here every day. Most people are not poor money owners, so sometimes the business is even more popular than outside.


    Tony Stark, as he promised, arranged a lot of delicious food in the Expo. However, the Expo has not started and is not open to the public for the time being, but Kraft was taken by peper to taste fresh food.


    "Well... It''s not impossible to make him a mechanical pet..."


    Swallowing the food in his mouth, kraft whispered. Under the temptation of delicious food, Kraft is a very easy person to be persuaded.


    "Meow ~"


    Baya, who was nestled in Alice''s arms, gave him a look of contempt. Kraft knew that she must have said "what kind of owner, what kind of dog" and so on.


    While Kraft was eating and drinking, Peter Parker on the other side successfully developed the antidote of lizard medicine after several days of work. He immediately informed Norman Osborne and asked him to send the antidote to the New York police.


    The New York police are not worthless fools. After a series of investigations, they also roughly locked Dr. lizard''s position in the sewer.


    However, the sewers in New York extend in all directions, and Dr. lizard''s moving speed is too fast. Director George Stacy thought for a long time and failed to come up with a complete encirclement plan. In order not to scare the snake, he had to choose remote monitoring.


    But all these things done by the New York police were actually seen by Dr. lizard through the surveillance of ordinary lizards, but he had sufficient confidence in his own strength and didn''t pay attention to the New York police at all.


    "Ha ha... These stupid guys," Dr. lizard picked up a tube of green solution and held it in front of him. His eyes revealed infinite intoxication, "my medicine is the future of human evolution!"


    Fascinated by the medicine in his hand for a while, Dr. lizard put it in his pocket, put it away, and then walked out.


    He wants to use the large-scale atomization device in Osborne industry to turn all humans in New York into lizards!


    "The target is moving fast!"


    The police officer who was watching Dr. lizard immediately reported to it.


    "Damn it! The antidote is still on the way... "Director George just hesitated for two seconds and immediately ordered:" block the route immediately, bill! You take people into the sewer to intercept. You must not let this big lizard rush out to attack the crowd! "


    After a hesitation, director George said to his assistant, "go and contact spider man."


    Although the New York police and spider man have always been a cooperative relationship, director George doesn''t like these uncontrolled superheroes very much, but now there are more and more cattle, ghosts and snakes who don''t know where to come from in New York. For the safety of the people, he can only make such a choice.


    In fact, in addition to spider man, the night Devil Man in hell''s kitchen also cooperates with the police to a certain extent.


    However, compared with Spiderman who can shuttle freely between buildings, the night demon man can only barely spin around the one-third of an acre of hell kitchen, so instead, the new spider man comes from behind and cooperates more closely with the New York police.


    After fighting for several days, Peter Parker, who finally got home and wanted to have a rest, received a call from the New York police before he even touched his bed.


    "Well... I see..."


    Peter Parker pinched his eyebrows and refreshed himself. Fortunately, after becoming spider man, his physical quality has long been non-human. This little fatigue can''t affect him.


    In the room, he changed into an old-fashioned uniform and buckled the belt Kraft gave him. Peter Parker turned out his window again.


    As for why not directly change into the latest war clothes, one is that there is too much movement for fear of being discovered by Aunt Mei, and the other is that the police mistakenly think of the enemy after changing clothes.


    Of course, the main reason is


    Such a cool transformation way, of course, must be displayed in the crowd before it is valuable!


    I don''t know why, after wearing this belt, Peter always felt that if there was no audience during the transformation, it would be very boring.


    Kraft didn''t expect that his prank not only didn''t shame Peter Parker, but inspired his sullen side.


    "I knew I would have left an antidote on me..."


    Peter Parker was secretly annoyed as he rushed to the place reported by the police.


    In order to hide his identity, he had planned to obtain the antidote from the police as spider man, but who could have thought that Dr. Kurt Connors suddenly began to take action while delivering the antidote to the police.


    Now there is no time to find the car to deliver the antidote. We can only go to Dr. lizard to stop him and prevent him from causing greater damage.


    "Spider man, that lizard seems to be heading in the direction of Osborne building!"


    The voice of the police liaison came from the earplugs, which made Peter Parker even more depressed.


    If I had known this, I would have sent some antidote!


    And the most painful thing for Peter Parker is that Norman Osborne thought he couldn''t use it here, so he sent all the antidotes to the New York police department. There''s no antidote at Osborne building now.


    Baby spider''s heart is bitter


    However, no matter how hard it is, the cause of superhero still needs to be done. Peter Parker rushed to Dr. lizard''s place as soon as possible. Because he guessed his destination, the terrain of the sewer is easier to be protected, so Dr. lizard has been forced to flee out of the ground at this time.


    Although the police have already arranged for people to evacuate the crowd, Dr. lizard''s speed is too fast, and a large number of reporters who are not afraid of death are rushing against the flow of people. The scene is a mess.


    "Hi ~ meet the lizard again ~"


    Peter Parker, who came, turned over in front of Dr. lizard, threw out a spider silk and stuck the stone he was going to throw to the wall.


    "It''s said that you''ve been living in the sewer recently. It''s really a good place to live. You don''t have to pay rent or pay water and electricity... The only problem is that the taste is a little strong. How did you overcome it?"


    "When I turn you into a lizard, you will know!" Dr. lizard replied hoarsely, with malice in his cold eyes, "or I''ll break your limbs now and throw you into the sewer to rot to death."


    "Really? Then you can try hard and don''t be beaten up by me. "


    Peter Parker, who had a new suit, was full of confidence. He turned his hand, took out a spider coin and stuffed it into his belt.


    ¡°Areyouready£¿¡±


    Obviously, it''s just a synthetic electronic sound, but with the magic that can provoke emotions, Peter Parker, who has been holding it for a long time, couldn''t help but follow it.


    "Always be ready!"


    ¡°Kamen¡ª¡ªRider£¡ Sssssssspider~~~Man£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Spider man ¡¤ masked Knight v1.0!


    On stage!!!

 Chapter 66

    The colorful light formed patterns containing spider elements around Peter Parker, and then all shrank into his body, followed by his body light. When the light dispersed, it revealed the Dark Armor full of scientific and technological sense and the striking Knight belt around his waist.


    Spider man''s dynamic transformation effect immediately shocked Dr. lizard and the crowd.


    At this moment,


    He, Peter Parker!


    Superhero spider man!


    Is the most beautiful baby in this street!


    While Dr. lizard was shocked, Peter Parker quickly ejected a huge spider web from his wrist and hooded the stunned Dr. lizard.


    In his spare time studying the antidote, Peter Parker has also upgraded his spider silk launcher. Now, in addition to the ordinary linear, his spider silk launcher also has different emission effects, such as mesh for capture, sticky mass, one-time multiple scattering mode and so on.


    Knowing that his cobweb could not trap Dr. lizard for too long, after launching the cobweb, Peter Parker quickly switched mode and shot a group of sticky specialized cobweb at him, which was pasted on Dr. lizard''s face.


    "I''ll kill you! Spider man! "


    Dr. lizard waved his arm, tore away the spider silk wrapped around his body, and then kept pulling it on his face. While recovering his sight, he also scratched his face.


    Angrily, he rushed to spider man with an arrow step and stabbed him with his sharp claws.


    "Clank -"


    A sharp claw scratched spider man''s chest, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "It seems that it may be more difficult for you to kill me."


    Peter Parker blinked, hit Dr. lizard''s arms at the right time, picked him up, and a German arch bridge threw him to the ground.


    After straightening up, Peter Parker didn''t want to end. He grabbed Dr. lizard''s tail, swung him and hit him on the ground... Just like he hit himself in the last fight.


    Of course, this is definitely not revenge. It''s all to make Dr. Connors wake up as soon as possible.


    The masked Knight''s suit not only enhanced Peter Parker''s defense, but also significantly improved his strength and speed, which led to the fact that Dr. lizard, who had fought with spider man and even had slightly better skills, could only be hanged by spider man.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Peter Parker felt a light in his hand. It turned out that Dr. lizard chose to break his tail to get rid of his attack.


    "Damn spider man! I wanted to use this bottle of medicine to let people all over New York evolve with me! "


    Some embarrassed Dr. lizard took out a transparent tube containing green solution from his arms.


    "If what you call evolution is to become a reptile like you, please allow me to refuse."


    Peter Parker threw away his wriggling broken tail and spread out his hands.


    "I''m quite satisfied with my appearance. I don''t intend to add some scales on it."


    However, Dr. lizard ignored his ridicule, opened the tube in his hand and drank the solution in one gulp.


    "Ah, oh... It''s terrible..."


    As early as when Dr. lizard unscrewed the tube, Peter Parker had fired spider silk at his hand. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow and could only watch Dr. lizard drink up the green solution in the tube.


    "I... feel the power!"


    After a tube of solution, Dr. lizard gave a harsh roar, and then the whole body began to expand. The broken tail was rapidly growing new ones, and thorns were growing everywhere in the body, and an umbrella shaped skin film was growing near the neck.


    "Thorn lizard and umbrella lizard?"


    Peter Parker, a top student, naturally recognized such an obvious feature at a glance.


    How many lizard genes did Dr. Connor add! Isn''t he afraid of rejection?!


    Although Peter Parker make complaints about himself in his heart, the doctor of the lizard apparently solved the problem of rejection. His body did not collapse because of this, but became more vicious and strong.


    The success of Dr. Connors has something to do with Kraft, because the main technology to solve this problem is actually derived from the medical technology of vacanda.


    "I don''t know if the antidote I prepared before is still effective..."


    Peter Parker, who didn''t know that he was trapped by Kraft for no reason, muttered secretly, but his men didn''t move slowly and fought with Dr. lizard, who had been significantly strengthened.


    Fortunately, although Dr. lizard became stronger, spider man in a masked Knight suit was better. Although he couldn''t take Dr. lizard for a while, Peter dragged him to his place without causing him more damage.


    Soon, the car carrying the antidote arrived at the scene. Director George quickly arranged for someone to fill the antidote into the ammunition and give it to the sniper to shoot Dr. lizard.


    But after the second evolution, Dr. lizard was so hard that the bullets fired by the police could not pierce his skin.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    Peter Parker knocked Dr. lizard down again, then raised his hand and pulled a tube of the antidote prepared by the police.


    Peter''s solution is simple - since the scales can''t get in, pour them directly into his mouth.


    So he jumped on Dr. lizard''s back again, twisted Dr. lizard''s neck with his legs, and asked him to put his hands into his mouth and break them off.


    "Creak, creak..."


    Dr. lizard''s sharp teeth bite on the shell of the spider''s war suit, making a sour friction sound.


    Ignoring all the struggles of Dr. lizard, Peter broke his mouth and stuck the antidote in his upper jaw.


    After a tube of medicine, Dr. lizard did not change back to human, but the thorns on his body and the skin membrane around his head were significantly reduced.


    "Valid!"


    While fixing himself and Dr. lizard in place with spider silk, Peter shouted to the policeman in the distance, "come on, continue to give me the antidote!"


    The New York police did not hold back and delivered the antidote to spider man in time.


    After finding the way, Peter Parker injected five tubes of antidote into the mouth of Dr. lizard. He slowly returned from the giant lizard to human appearance. At the same time, Kurt Connors lost his right hand again.


    The New York police, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly came forward, handcuffed Dr. Kurt Connors, who was unconscious, and loaded him into a well protected prison truck.


    "Thank you very much for your help, spider man."


    Director George, who was on the front line, stepped forward and stretched out his right hand to Peter Parker, but his eyes always couldn''t help glancing at spider man''s waist.


    The main reason is that his belt is so eye-catching. Even the reporter stopped by the police in the distance subconsciously pressed the shutter several times against the silver belt.


    "That''s what I should do, Mr. Stacy. I''m a good neighbor of New Yorkers."


    Peter Parker held out his hand and shook director George''s hand, then shot a spider silk at the side of the building, and the other hand waved a telephone gesture in his ear.


    "If you need help, just call me directly and go first!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kraft good brother, kraft good brother..."


    Kraft, who was exercising, jumped off the horizontal bar and picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, Peter?"


    "I''m calling to thank you, kraft!"


    Peter Parker didn''t know that the recording when he first disarmed had long been sent to kraft by the set program, and kraft set it as an exclusive ring tone. At this time, he was only grateful to kraft.


    "What a wonderful gift you gave me! I like it very much! "


    "Include unlock password?"


    Kraft died in a word.


    "Goodbye!"

 Chapter 67

    After angrily hanging up the phone, Peter Parker was finally able to lie in bed and have a good sleep. He was tired out these days.


    When he woke up the next day, Peter received another call from Norman Osborne.


    "Come to Osborne building, Peter. I have something to tell you."


    Norman''s tone on the phone was very serious, but he always spoke in this style, and Peter didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Confused Peter Parker came to the Osborne building. Norman Osborne had already been waiting for him in his office.


    "What can I do for you? Uncle Norman. "


    Norman Osborne did not answer, but stared at Peter without expression for a long time. When he began to feel uncomfortable all over, he slowly said, "can I trust you, Peter?"


    Peter, who didn''t understand Norman Osborne''s meaning, touched his head. "I don''t quite understand what you mean, uncle Norman. If you need any help, please don''t hesitate to say that I will try my best to help!"


    "What I''m going to say next... Remember to keep it secret from Harry..."


    Norman Osborne sighed. He has conducted many biological studies for his family''s genetic diseases, but there is little hope at present. Although Dr. Connors''s lizard medicine failed, it has at least achieved some results, which is still valuable for further research.


    Norman Osborne originally intended to take Dr. Connors out of prison and continue to help himself with his research, but when he asked someone to go to the police station to get people, he got the news that Dr. Connors had been taken away by people from other official organizations.


    He had heard of the mysterious official organization, which was called the Security Bureau of land and resources. Its name was too long for him to remember.


    Therefore, Norman Osborne can only put his hope on Peter Parker. After all, he can develop the antidote of lizard medicine, and the core formula is indeed derived by him first, so there should be no problem taking over Dr. Connors''s development.


    After telling Peter Parker about his family''s genetic disease, Norman Osborne rarely showed his weak side. "My time is running out, but Harry is still young and should not live with fear like me."


    Norman Osborne came up to Peter and patted him on the shoulder. "If I die in the future, I hope you can successfully continue this research and maybe save Harry''s life."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Norman! I will study the medicine before you... "


    The hot-blooded young man Peter Parker agreed without saying a word. Let alone that Harry was his good friend. Even if someone he didn''t know asked him for help, he would never refuse.


    "If only you had this heart."


    Norman Osborne didn''t take Peter''s words to heart. He was also studying super soldier medicine. He knew the difficulty. Even if Peter could successfully develop medicine, he didn''t hold much hope, let alone succeed in such a short period of time before he died.


    His greatest hope was to let Peter Parker take over the research of lizard potion, just thinking that if he failed, he could leave some hope for Harry.


    This is also the common ground of technology giants such as stark and PIM. They believe in themselves more than others. This attitude from self-confidence to conceit is also a common feature of researchers.


    If Norman Osborne had not died from genetic diseases, how could a young man like Peter Parker lead such a large project.


    After knowing the seriousness of the incident from Norman Osborne, Peter Parker even reduced his heroic activities in order to quickly develop a perfect recovery medicine. However, the coquettish transformation scene in the fight against Dr. lizard was spread by those desperate reporters in the distance, which gave spider man a good reputation.


    "This is different from what I thought..."


    Kraft touched his chin and looked depressed. Originally, he thought this transformation would embarrass Peter''s introverted guy. Unexpectedly, this man was a dull bitch with implicit surface and wild heart.


    As for the new version of Spiderman being sought after by the American people, kraft thought it normal. These foreigners just like this kind of boastful thing, except for the horn daily, they still didn''t forget to catch Spiderman black.


    I don''t know what hatred it is.


    However, Kraft is not particularly concerned about the love and hate between Spiderman and the horn daily, because the stark Expo has begun. As the boss of one of the exhibitors, he still has to show his face at the opening meeting.


    Put on the little suit that Kraft was still not used to, put mousse on his hair and comb it into an adult''s appearance. Kraft took Alice and rode on Martin''s Ford.


    Kraft can''t take Quinn and Baya this time. It doesn''t matter if it hasn''t been officially opened before. Now the exhibition has officially started. It''s not appropriate to take pets in the past.


    The opening of the Expo was very hot. Tony Stark, wearing his steel war clothes, and a group of cool little sisters had an opening dance, which suddenly brought the atmosphere of the main venue to a climax.


    After taking off his steel suit, stark said a few jokes on the stage, then played a promotional video of his father''s stark Expo, and hurried away surrounded by security guards.


    Kraft was not interested in the next program. He took Alice and began to sweep away the food in the venue. The stark Expo was planned to be held for a whole year. He had enough time to eat the food here.


    Kraft, who is full of food and drink, is taking Alice around. In addition to those fancy performances, there are still many interesting things at the stark Expo. Although it is not necessarily practical, the idea is very special. It is very enlightening for Kraft, who is no longer satisfied with copying dream technology.


    "Hello, kraft, long time no see."


    At this time, a young man of only a few years old came over and seemed calm. In fact, he said hello to him nervously. He was accompanied by a middle-aged man with glasses, probably his elders.


    "Is this your friend? Slade, don''t you introduce yourself? "


    The middle-aged man came over very skillfully and put on a posture of "I''m a big man, but I don''t say".


    It looks familiar


    Kraft pinched his chin and was thinking about whether he had seen him somewhere. The person who greeted him had already begun to introduce him.


    "This is kraft Lee, the chief designer of dream toys. You should have heard his name, uncle."


    Slade hammer turned to kraft, pointed to the man around him and said, "this is my uncle, Justin hammer, the leader of hammer industry."


    Justin hammer raised his chin cooperatively, which seemed like a great look.


    Kraft suddenly realized that he finally understood why he looked familiar. Isn''t that Tony Stark''s usual virtue? Or the poorly imitated version.


    In addition, Slade, who greeted himself, remembered the fool who was shot and ran to trouble himself at the previous shit ball.


    Look at Justin hammer''s monkey hat. This stupidity is inherited from the family

 Chapter 68

    "Hammer industry..."


    Kraft lengthened his voice.


    "The company that mainly picks up Stark''s leftovers? As an imitator, it''s pretty good. "


    An "imitator" directly broke Justin hammer''s defense. Although he imitated Tony Stark in all aspects, he always put on the appearance that he was a strong competitor to stark in front of the media.


    But in fact, only Justin hammer knows how much he hates Tony Stark, and he doesn''t want to be called an imitator of stark


    Although he did.


    "Slade, your friend doesn''t seem to be very polite..." the smile on Justin''s face stiffened, narrowed his eyes and stared at Kraft. He threatened sadly: "I can understand being young and frivolous, but I still want to advise you that you''d better not say a lot, otherwise you may suffer misfortune."


    "Mr. hammer won''t bother about such a thing."


    A low voice sounded behind Justin hammer, and Martin Lee came with a heavy face.


    "Although I''m just a small family and business, it shouldn''t be a problem to shelter my children, don''t you think? Mr. hammer. "


    Although racial discrimination is common in the United States, it is unlikely to be made difficult by the authorities at the level of Martin Lee. Apart from that, the medal of freedom used to do face engineering is a visible umbrella.


    Unless Martin really did something that greatly damaged the official interests of the United States, such as this personal resentment, it means that several close officials will help, and will never go too deep.


    "Hahaha, aren''t I kidding the children?"


    Justin hammer laughed twice, chatted nonsense with Martin Lee, and pulled Slade away.


    "You boy, can''t you stop?"


    Martin Lee knocked on Kraft''s forehead helplessly, something he was used to.


    Moreover, Kraft has now converged a lot. In the few years since he came out of the hell kitchen, kraft was like a little hedgehog. He didn''t have a good face for people other than yellow skin. No matter who he was, he said evil words to each other, which gave Martin Lee a headache.


    Finally, Aunt Mei endured to appease Kraft a little bit against Kraft''s bad attitude, which made him less extreme now. This is why Kraft pays special attention to the Parker family.


    "What''s the matter? We''re not afraid of him anyway."


    Kraft curled his lips. Originally, in his style of "self-cultivation and self-cultivation" in recent years, he made a fake polite remark with Justin hammer, and then it''s okay for me to separate.


    But Justin hammer looked not only like Stark''s clumsy imitator, but also like those white bastards who claimed to be superior in the past, so Kraft''s head was hot.


    Fortunately, although Justin hammer''s business is very large, he is not a big man who can''t be provoked, and kraft doesn''t feel regret that his house is backed by his own shrinking black technology.


    "Hi ~ Kraft ~ remember me?"


    Shortly after Justin hammer left, a beautiful woman with red hair and protruding back found Kraft who was continuing to stroll with Alice.


    "Oh, big sister who can''t cook."


    Kraft nodded and replied with great certainty.


    Natasha choked and said, "I still have no problem with ordinary cooking."


    "Well," Kraft was not very interested in the special agent''s cooking, but he didn''t want to be seen by her, so he had to continue perfunctory, "so what can I do for you? Miss nidali Northman. "


    Kraft tilted his head. After Angela''s reminder, he remembered the agent''s pseudonym.


    "Mr. stark invites you to his villa. Of course, your sister and father can go together."


    "Hasn''t that guy given up yet?"


    Kraft frowned and didn''t want to talk to Tony Stark.


    But Angela shouted in her headphones: "go, brother! When you turn on the wireless intrusion of your mobile phone, I''ll leave a back door for Jarvis''s host! I''ll help you steal the data of Stark''s Ark reactor! "


    Kraft blinked, a little excited.


    He doesn''t particularly need the technology of the ark reactor itself, but like the reason for visiting the Expo before, he has all the information of black technology products, which is still very helpful for him who needs to develop ideas at present.


    And I can take a picture of Tony Stark and covet Peter Parker.


    On this thought, kraft nodded and agreed.


    "OK, I''ll also go and see what the richest man''s home looks like in America."


    Because Martin Lee is not interested in visiting Stark''s mansion, Alice, the robot, will be sleepy when it arrives and needs to go to bed on time


    Coupled with Martin''s confidence in Kraft''s self-defense ability, kraft came to his seaside villa alone in the car arranged by Stark.


    "Welcome, Mr. Kraft."


    As soon as he entered the door, Jarvis''s voice rang.


    In order not to make Natasha, an agent of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., suspicious, kraft pretended to be surprised and raised his eyebrows. Of course, there was no need to perform too much. Anyway, he was also a talented young man. It was too fake to be stunned by a welcome electronic voice.


    "You can leave first, nidali," Tony Stark, sitting on the living room sofa, waved to Natasha. "I have something to talk to Dr. skillful."


    "OK."


    Natasha''s heart moved. Since she met Tony Stark, the Playboy likes to tease herself about something. It''s the first time she can''t wait to let her leave.


    Is there anything special about Kraft? Or does Tony Stark really just want him to make an iron man toy, but he doesn''t want to see it?


    Natasha''s instinct as an agent was quickly analyzed. She always felt that stark didn''t seem to be such an approachable guy for toys. It was his style to directly buy dream toy company.


    However, she did not show these psychological activities. Instead, she left here silently and planned to report to the Divine Shield Bureau and let others check Kraft''s details.


    Kraft didn''t know that because of Tony Stark''s stupid words, he put his performance into water. If he knew, he would put on botaijun and beat stark again.


    "Hey! boy! What would you like to drink? Uncle Tony, there are all kinds of drinks here! "


    Tony Stark has always had a good temper with minors, so even a bear like Kraft showed an amiable attitude.


    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡±


    Kraft tilted his head for a moment and suddenly remembered a special drink in a dream.


    "Then give me a bottle of nuclear coke. I want quantum."


    Tony Stark: what the hell is that

 Chapter 69

    "So, Mr. iron man, your superhero is not busy saving the world. What''s the matter with me?"


    After flirting with Tony Stark, kraft ordered an ordinary coke and sat down on the sofa.


    "Your puppet is very good, so I want to talk to you."


    Tony Stark shrugged, took a sip of the strange dark green liquid in his hand, and casually said, "what kind of energy does your puppet use?"


    "Energy? Of course it''s nuclear power, "Kraft pointed to the LED light on Stark''s chest." aren''t you also using nuclear power? At most, the working medium used is different. "


    "Oh, yes, of course," Tony Stark''s performance was a little strange. After twisting his body, he asked vaguely with a trace of expectation: "I use metal palladium, and you?"


    "All right..."


    Kraft flex head, the power system of as is a technology called normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace. The main technical difficulty is how to stabilize the temperature during nuclear reaction at normal temperature. There are really no requirements for the working medium required for nuclear reaction.


    He briefly introduced the concept of normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace to Tony Stark. Kraft was not worried about Stark''s extrapolation of normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace because of a simple concept.


    Not to mention that he already has his own ark reactor, he doesn''t need to covet his own normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace.


    Even if Tony Stark successfully pushed out the normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace, he could not create the effect of Kraft. The anti-theft means of dream technology is so unreasonable.


    It''s not like myself. After visiting Stark''s house, Angela unconsciously touched away the technology of the ark reactor.


    "What about its impact on the human body?"


    Stark''s attitude became more urgent, as if he was really greedy for his normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace.


    Because he stole other people''s technology quietly, although Kraft was strange, he didn''t hide it.


    "There is still radioactivity, and some protection work needs to be done."


    In fact, kraft doesn''t have to be so troublesome, but if others copy it, they can''t solve the problem of radioactivity, and the energy efficiency is much lower than Kraft''s.


    "Really..."


    Stark sighed somewhat discouraged, which made Kraft more confused.


    "What the hell do you want? Keep asking these strange questions. Should your ark reactor be no worse than my normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace? Why do you look like you want to exchange technology with me? "


    Tony Stark''s expression stagnated, and then instantly switched to the arrogant expression of his dick, "ha ha ha! I''m Tony Stark. How could I want to exchange technology with you? "


    But at this time, kraft already knew the reason. Angela sent Kraft the information about the ark reactor she searched from Jarvis''s host through headphones.


    "Palladium poisoning?" After listening to Angela''s report, kraft looked at Tony Stark in surprise, "so you''re dying? No wonder you came to me and asked me about the normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace. Do you want to find a substitute? "


    "How did you know?"


    Tony Stark sprang to his feet, stared at Kraft, and then quickly reacted.


    "It''s the Red Queen Jarvis! "


    "Sorry, sir, I didn''t find any sign of invasion."


    But Tony Stark knew that Kraft must have succeeded in the invasion, or he wouldn''t suddenly know about palladium poisoning.


    The boy must have used some special means to strengthen the Red Queen''s invasion ability. Tony Stark also has similar technologies, but Kraft is young, and the Red Queen has fought with Jarvis many times, every time in a frontal battle, so Tony Stark didn''t expect Kraft to suddenly sneak into a wave.


    "Ah... I''m not... Curious about your ark reactor technology? Just like you are curious about my normal temperature nuclear fusion furnace... "


    Kraft was embarrassed when he was found stealing. The key is to expose himself.


    "Angela, come out and meet them."


    The light in the living room flickered a few times, and then the phantom of a little blonde girl appeared in front of stark.


    "Hello, Mr. stark."


    What kind of technology is this?!


    Tony Stark was shocked, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He also had projection technology. He had this function in his laboratory, but it needed special projection equipment. There was no projection equipment installed in his living room!


    "Hello, Jarvis."


    Angela continued to say hello.


    "Hello, Red Queen... No, Miss Angela."


    After saying hello, Angela floated to Kraft''s side, falsely pulled the corners of his clothes and made a clever appearance.


    Kraft rolled his eyes.


    "Well... Jarvis, should I design a virtual image for you, too? This may help your behavioral logic... "


    When he came across something he was interested in, Tony Stark resolutely put aside other things and thought with his chin.


    "I''ve written it in the memo, sir."


    "Good," stark snapped his fingers, then turned his eyes from Angela back to kraft. "Let''s continue with the previous topic..."


    Tony Stark smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand and pulled open the collar of his clothes, revealing the ark reactor on his chest and the black lines on his surrounding skin.


    "The previous terrorist attacks in the Middle East made some ammunition fragments enter my blood. If they were not sucked by the ark reaction furnace, they would flow into my heart and take my life. However, the only doctor who could take out the shrapnel for me was disabled in both hands because of the car accident. However, the palladium poisoning caused by the ark was constantly eroding my body, So if I want to live, I must find a substitute for the ark. "


    Tony Stark''s voice was very helpless.


    "So... Why do you have to put a reactor in your chest?"


    Kraft scratched his hair incomprehensibly,


    "If you just suck shrapnel, can''t you use other methods? Is it not difficult for you to make a small and harmless electromagnetic device? "


    "But then, I can''t use steel armor."


    Tony Stark said in a deep voice: "the principle of the ark reaction furnace is to heat the plasma through a helical magnetic field to produce a fusion reaction. The magnetic force generated during its work will interfere with the operation of other electromagnetic devices, and the life time of other electromagnetic devices cannot be compared with that of the ark, so they need to change energy frequently."


    "You don''t even want your life to be an iron man?"


    To be honest, kraft really couldn''t understand Tony Stark''s thinking.


    "The steel suit has become a part of my body, and I am the iron man."


    Tony Stark spoke loudly, but Kraft looked at him like a fool.


    His performance reminded Kraft of the Gundam driver who kept shouting "I''m Gundam" in his dream.


    Faced with Kraft''s incomprehension, stark smiled and didn''t care. He just said, "you''re still young and don''t understand some things. You have to do even if you risk your life."


    "Maybe."


    Kraft shrugged. He was not interested in arguing with stark about these things, and although he thought the choice was stupid, he was somewhat touched because Tony Stark was taking his life to become an iron man.


    This is no longer a simple desire to show off, so although Kraft doesn''t understand it, he doesn''t mean to laugh at him.


    "Remember to keep it a secret for me, for the sake of keeping it a secret for you."


    There was no solution here for Kraft, and stark was in no mood to keep him as a guest.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Kraft nodded and agreed. He didn''t want to tell anyone.

 Chapter 70

    After returning from Stark''s side, kraft felt a little heavy for no reason. He always thought it was a very stupid thing for Peter Parker to become a so-called superhero.


    But after watching Spiderman''s fight with Dr. lizard and knowing that Tony Stark would rather die slowly than take off his steel armor, his view of superheroes has changed a little after all.


    Although I still think they are stupid


    In fact, it''s not impossible for Kraft to change Tony Stark''s energy or directly cure his injury, but he exposes more things.


    Although Tony Stark has a good attitude towards him, the friendship between them is not deep, and Stark has too much involvement with the authorities, which is too dangerous to expose his details to him.


    "Count the ball, what does stark have to do with me!"


    Kraft shook his head and decided not to think about these complex things.


    "Brother, s.h.i.e.l.d. has begun to investigate you."


    Kraft, who was about to go back to his room and have a good sleep, suddenly received Angela''s reminder.


    "Ha? Why? "


    "Because agent Natasha."


    Angela played the voice she recorded from Natasha. As early as she took Kraft to Stark''s house, kraft secretly turned on the wireless intrusion and asked Angela to leave a sub program in all her communicators. It was just in case, but she didn''t expect to use it immediately.


    "Gan! Stark is really a big hole! "


    Kraft found that he had never met anything good as long as he met Tony Stark.


    Even if he beat him with botaijun, it was because stark didn''t know his identity, and it wasn''t long before Tony Stark guessed his identity, which was still a loss.


    "You say this stark is too. He''s almost burping his fart and doesn''t forget to flirt with beautiful women..."


    Kraft covered his forehead in distress and felt that he had really suffered a disaster.


    However, it''s not difficult to cover up her intelligence with Angela, but she was noticed by the official intelligence organization such as the Divine Shield Bureau. The relevant investigation must have been carried out more than once or twice. The feeling of someone staring behind her made Kraft a little ineffective


    Sure enough, I still have to find a chance to beat Tony Stark!


    "By the way, is there no problem with Peter?"


    After knowing that Peter Parker is Spiderman, kraft actually wanted to help him hide his identity, but he was still slow. Before that, Peter''s information had been registered by the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Even so, kraft gave him the knight belt. After all, in the eyes of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he was just a young genius with some ideas. He should not be able to make a knight belt.


    "There should be no problem," Angela replied: "Peter Parker recently showed amazing scientific research talent in Osborne group. The s.h.i.e.l.d. preliminarily determined that his belt was made by himself or supported by Osborne group. Because of the intervention of the s.h.l.d., other forces did not know the identity of spider man, and the FBI even thought he was from vacanda, Probably think that suit is very similar to the Panther? "


    "... well, that''s good."


    Kraft nodded and recalled that he didn''t seem to have left any loopholes. He gave an order to Angela to keep an eye on the trend of the Divine Shield Bureau, and then ran to bed.


    For Kraft, everything is big and sleeping is the biggest.


    ¡­¡­


    With a fishy sea breeze, kraft recovered from his dream. He looked around and found that the main scene of his dream should be a ship.


    After looking at the wooden sailboat and the style of its furnishings, kraft didn''t expect much.


    Because these things seem too backward. They don''t look like places with advanced technology, or simply a magical world


    If this is the case, I can only see this dream as a movie.


    Then Kraft turned his eyes to the dream protagonist.


    This is a... Um... A strong man in cool clothes, wearing an unbuttoned flower shirt on his upper body, only a pair of swimming trunks on his lower body and a blue plane head. He looks like a pervert.


    However, his nose is made of metal, and his body seems to have traces of transformation, so maybe he can look forward to it a little?


    Watching the blue haired pervert take out hammers, wrenches and other tools from his palm sized swimming trunks, Kraft''s expectations were higher while he was in a black line.


    Compared with the more serious world, these illogical world often has some useless tricks, and there is no systematic scientific and technological system.


    But on the contrary, the functions of some inventions may also far exceed those of more advanced scientific and technological products, because they are illogical and can completely ignore various rules.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..."


    When Kraft woke up from his dream, he didn''t know what to say.


    The reformer named Frankie should be said to have a hole in his brain? Or should he be said to be a genius?


    In fact, this situation is quite common in the illogical world, such as zeqianbingwei, Rick Sanchez, and even tom cat. Usually there seems to be some problems in his head, but it''s really terrible to invent


    Frankie is obviously one of these people. His invention is as unspeakable as his dress.


    I don''t know if I talked about power source with stark. This dream is also related to energy


    Someone actually uses coke as a power source. Hey!


    And it worked!


    Before Kraft had make complaints about the coke airplane that rolled thousands of soldiers, he had not dreamed of a real man who had turned coke into energy today.


    The key is that the efficiency of this thing is quite exaggerated


    Although Kraft can''t use this funny or powerful Cola energy system, he still can''t help but want to copy it.


    The structure of the coke energy device is not complex, it can even be said to be simple, and does not need any precise instrument assistance. In the dream, Frankie knocked it out with a hammer and wrench, which is even more important for Kraft with SCV engineering robot.


    Soon, a coke energy device was made, which replaced the original power source of an SCV, and then put in coke. Harrow helped to control the action. It was no different from the original, and even the endurance did not lose ordinary energy such as gasoline.


    I don''t know if the ability of this thing will change if I change to the nuclear coke in my dream


    After the test, kraft took out the coke bottle he had put in, and the coke in it had been exhausted.


    "Eh? I thought it was just consuming the gas inside. "


    Kraft shook the empty bottle in his hand and sighed.


    "It''s a magical invention. If it can be copied and released, many people will go crazy?"


    Immediately after Kraft, he thought of Tony Stark. If he replaced the ark power stove in his chest with coke energy, palladium poisoning would not happen. It is estimated that blood sugar would be very dangerous.

 Chapter 71

    Two days later, kraft saw Tony Stark on TV. He was in high spirits at the hearing, scolded the congressman who wanted to get the steel armor, and made Justin hammer disgrace in front of the public again. He couldn''t see that he was dying.


    But Tony Stark paused for a moment when he mentioned his steel suit.


    "Maybe someone can make equipment similar to steel armor, or something else... Such as the big green man that the military has not caught, but it will never be hammer, and I, iron man! Can get everything done. Do you want my product? Don''t even think about it! "


    At the end of the hearing, naturally, Tony Stark won a big victory. Although American officials are greedy for Tony Stark''s steel war clothes, they can''t force him to be a playboy with great strength, high folk reputation and even great energy in the official.


    Ivan Vanke, who was far away in Siberia, also watched Tony Stark''s performance on TV, and he misunderstood Stark''s sentence "maybe someone can make equipment similar to steel war clothes", thinking that the person stark said was his father, which made him more resentful.


    It''s too much to take the product developed by my father and make a mockery on TV!


    Ivan Vanke has accelerated the production of his weapons. He can''t wait to go to America to teach stark a good lesson, and let the world know that the ark reactor technology is not the patent of stark industry.


    If you can make God bleed, people won''t believe him. When there is blood in the water, it will attract sharks.


    Ivan Vanke knows that he can''t fight Tony Stark with his own financial resources, but as long as he reveals that Stark''s technology is not the only one, it''s different. Those forces who want to obtain steel armor will no longer be as gentle as they are now.


    Kraft didn''t know about the love and hatred between stark and Vanke. Even if Tony Stark was attacked while racing in Morocco, he didn''t care much.


    Because Peter Parker came to the door.


    "Are you... Drained by Mary?"


    Looking at Peter Parker with deep eyes and messy hair, kraft blurted out his words of tiger and wolf.


    However, Peter Parker did not jump to deny as usual, but held Kraft''s shoulders seriously, "Kraft, I need your help!"


    "Ha?" Kraft was surprised, "are they all in need of drug assistance? Sister Mary is hidden... "


    Although he is not interested in women, he has been mixing with Liao pangzi''s LSP for a long time. Under the influence of his ears, eyes and eyes, Kraft has already understood what should be understood or not.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Peter Parker could no longer keep calm and roared loudly as usual.


    "Hoo... Really... You guys still make people angry as usual!"


    After the roar, Peter Parker calmed down again, took a deep breath and calmed his mood, and then slowly said Osborne''s family genetic disease.


    In fact, the development of lizard medicine is fairly smooth, and even has reached the point of small-scale limb regeneration.


    Small scale here refers to small limbs such as fingers. Although the rebirth of broken legs and hands can also be achieved, it will also be accompanied by many side effects, which Peter has not been able to solve for the time being.


    Even so, it was enough to excite Osborne shareholders and increase investment in Peter Parker''s research, but these things did not make Peter Parker happy.


    Because he found that even if the lizard medicine was developed to the perfect situation, it still could not solve the Osborne family''s problem.


    Although Norman Osborne was disappointed, he didn''t blame Peter Parker. He didn''t have much hope for Peter. In fact, what Peter showed has greatly exceeded Norman Osborne''s expectations.


    At least Peter''s newly developed medicine can prolong his life for a short time.


    But Peter Parker refused to let himself go. He not only skipped his date with Mary Jane, but also reduced his heroic activities.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Peter tried, he could not find the key to solve the Osborne family''s disease. He would come to kraft. In fact, he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    After obtaining the knight belt, Peter Parker also tried to study the things in the belt, but without the blessing of different world forces, he couldn''t understand the technical core. Therefore, Peter naturally thought that Kraft''s ability, at least mechanical ability, was better than himself. Coming here to find Kraft was just a chance.


    "Why should I save him," Kraft replied coldly, "Osborne is immortal. Does it have anything to do with me? Haven''t you known Harry Osborne long? Is it necessary to do so for them? "


    "You really have a way!"


    Instead of being discouraged by Kraft''s cold face, Peter Parker stood up excitedly. If Kraft had no way, he wouldn''t beep so much with himself.


    "I don''t know," Kraft frowned. "I haven''t seen their genetic disease, and I''m not interested in knowing."


    "But at least you''re sure, aren''t you?"


    Peter Parker became particularly sharp when helping others.


    "Kraft, you can''t treat others differently because their skin color is different from yours. What''s the difference between you and those black and white people who discriminate against you!"


    "I don''t treat Osborne differently. Even if he is Chinese, I don''t intend to help them because we don''t know each other at all."


    Kraft replied faintly that he was not lying and could pull a hand. Kraft didn''t care what color the other party was. Just like at the music festival before, kraft was confident that he wouldn''t be found.


    But rescuing Osborne will definitely attract official attention. He is not interested in dealing with that group of people.


    "Why?!" Peter Parker was very excited. Just as Kraft couldn''t understand Tony Stark''s choice, the kind-hearted man couldn''t understand Kraft''s refusal to save his life, "why can you be so indifferent! Kraft! "


    "I''m not you, Peter," said Kraft, not angry at Peter''s accusation. "Osborne and I don''t know each other at all. We don''t want to be superheroes, and we don''t want to be targeted by official American agents for this inexplicable reason."


    "Don''t think so badly of the official. Where do so many agents come from?"


    Peter Parker, who has been working with the police, said naively.


    "Oh," Kraft chuckled, "you probably don''t know that you have long been targeted by the secret service organization? It''s just that they didn''t bother you because you didn''t do much harm. "


    Kraft called up the spider man files in the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Ah..."


    Peter Parker was tongue tied. He thought he was well hidden, but he had long been watched.


    He did not suspect that Kraft was lying to him. Although he was often cheated by him, kraft could not lie about such things.


    "Then you can put the blame on me without coming forward," Peter Parker refused to give up. He began to persuade Kraft from other angles. "Anyway, I''ve been paid attention to, haven''t I? Or can you establish a partnership with Osborne group? Aren''t you worried about official power? Osborne group can help you get out of most of the trouble. "


    To tell you the truth, these two reasons really make Kraft excited, but most of his techniques can''t be copied. Even if he told Peter all the steps, it won''t have any effect.


    Cooperation with Osborne can indeed block most official forces, but it makes no sense for those unscrupulous secret service organizations, so Kraft didn''t let go no matter how Peter Parker persuaded him.


    Finally, Peter Parker, who failed to persuade Kraft, left dejected.

 Chapter 72

    The following days were dull. Nothing big happened except that Tony Stark had a fight with colonel James Rhodes wearing Mark II at his birthday party and let him take Mark II away.


    Moreover, the battle in stark villa was also controlled by official information, but it could not hide from Kraft, who owns Angela.


    "It seems that Tony Stark''s time is running out..."


    Without Tony Stark''s consent, kraft did not believe that Colonel Rhodes could take Mark II, which was obviously Tony Stark''s account in an awkward way.


    In fact, kraft still doesn''t believe that Tony Stark really doesn''t want his life to be a superhero. He always thinks that he will change into an electromagnetic device without side effects before he really dies.


    But now it seems that this guy is really not afraid of death.


    On the other hand, Norman Osborne, who is also running out of time, finally injected the fortifier that failed the safety test. He also knows that it is very dangerous to do so, but at least through his personal experience, he can get more experimental data, which may be helpful for future research.


    The results of the experiment were both successful and failed. Norman Osborne survived, but also gave birth to an evil personality. The green devil began to destroy everywhere in New York.


    Then he blew up Kraft''s toy factory


    Not only Kraft''s toy factory, but also some industries of Martin Lee have also been affected. In addition, famous enterprises such as hammer industry, stark group, PIM technology and Roxon have been attacked by the green devil, and Norman Osborne has not even spared his own industry.


    It seems that the green devil is engaged in indiscriminate terrorist attacks, but in fact, many of his targets are just smoke bombs. What he really wants to destroy are those enterprises that compete with his own industry, as well as the shareholders who restrict him in the group.


    Kraft doesn''t care why the green devil blew up his toy factory. He doesn''t know that he is Norman Osborne who Peter Parker wants to save himself. All he knows is


    This guy''s road is narrow!


    "Angela! Keep an eye on the green devil! Tell me as soon as he shows up! "


    Kraft angrily ordered Angela that he had recently built a big guy who had not been tested. He could use this green devil to try his hand, and coincidentally, this big guy was also green.


    However, I don''t know if Norman Osborne also felt that he had provoked too many people. The green devil disappeared in the next few days, and kraft asked Angela to find his true identity.


    However, kraft was not in a hurry. He saw that these superheroes or super villains, one or two, were walking trouble makers. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, there were always various things that would bring them together.


    Even the night devil without any technology and variation bonus has been playing with Kim in the hell kitchen and the hand club recently, which makes Martin, who originally planned to go to the maggia gang for trouble, seize the opportunity to send members of the devil Gang into the hell kitchen again, wantonly destroying the business of the maggia gang.


    "Kraft, Justin hammer sent us an invitation to the hammer Industry Fair. Are you interested?"


    Just as Kraft waited patiently for the green devil to appear, one day at dinner time, Martin Lee took out an invitation from the dinner table and said to kraft.


    "Justin hammer?"


    Kraft had a question mark in his head. When did they have this friendship? Moreover, what can be seen in the exhibition of hammer industry is some fake products.


    "It is said that hammer seems to have obtained new orders from the military, relying on imitation steel war clothes."


    Martin Lee shrugged and said indifferently.


    "So he''s showing us his muscles? Because of the last quarrel? "


    Kraft blinked, feeling a little funny.


    Not that Justin hammer made a mountain out of a molehill... Well, maybe a little


    But resentment is always subjective, but Kraft thinks that even if it is true, it should be a direct obstacle to each other in the business field. Like Justin hammer, he ran out to show off before he did anything to kraft


    It doesn''t mean no, it just seems a little naive


    Maybe what I said last time was so heartbreaking that Justin hammer didn''t hesitate to prove himself in front of a child


    Kraft can only speculate.


    But in the end, isn''t he still a fake stark? Even if I visit, what can he prove?


    The ideas of these adults are really hard to understand


    Kraft shook his head and decided not to bother with the inexplicable guy.


    "I won''t go. I''m not interested."


    "Forget it," Martin Lee crumpled up the invitation and threw it into the trash can. "I''m not interested... What about the green devil?"


    Martin knew that Kraft wanted to trouble the Green Devils. He was still a little worried, but after a fight with Kraft''s mecha, he didn''t say anything more.


    At first, he didn''t intend to use the battle clothes given to him by Kraft, but he lost a little miserably... After that, even if he changed into the negative battle clothes, he just barely supported.


    It''s sweeping!


    But who let Kraft''s scientific and technological power is basically a leap. He usually uses his learning helmet to enlighten himself from time to time.


    In addition, the main function of the negative war suit is to protect Martin Lee''s life. The strengthening focuses on defense and speed. The attack power is a little weak. It is normal to fail to win Kraft''s new machine armor.


    After dinner with Martin Lee, kraft took out the "wormhole generator: Laboratory" mainly made by dwarf technology.


    After several technological improvements in the dream world, the space transmission technology of dwarf engineering has been very safe. Even if it fails, nothing bad will happen. Of course, the stability is still worrying as always.


    After six consecutive starts, the wormhole generator finally began to work, opening a portal to the laboratory in front of Kraft.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Kraft nodded at Martin and went into the portal.


    In order to teach the green devil the first time he appeared, kraft basically slept in the laboratory these days.


    Martin Lee silently watched Kraft disappear in front of him, then touched the VIP card of the nightclub in his pocket and said to Alice, "I have something to go out, too. I won''t come back in the evening."


    "Uncle Martin, walk slowly and be careful on the road ~"


    Naive Alice sent Martin Lee out, then hummed a minor, turned on the TV and began to watch the soap opera she was chasing recently.

 Chapter 73

    Flushing, New York.


    At the stark Expo, the main stage of today''s exhibition was presented by hammer industry, because the publicity said that it had cooperation with the military, and Justin hammer widely distributed hero posts... Ah, no, invitations were sent everywhere, so there were still a lot of visitors.


    Although the so-called steel soldiers can only salute because of being trapped by the damn Russian, Justin hammer doesn''t show panic. He has all the steel armor in his hand. Is he afraid he can''t copy it?


    That''s impossible!


    He! Justin hammer! What I''m good at is imitating Tony Stark!


    No one knows stark better than I do!


    Justin hammer stepped onto the stage and began his performance.


    When rows of steel soldiers appeared on the booth, the enthusiasm of the audience also rose.


    But then Tony Stark appeared on the stage in his new suit and stole the limelight all at once.


    "What are you doing here?!"


    Mr. hammer was so upset that he thought Tony Stark was coming to disturb his press conference.


    Soon, he was sure,


    Tony Stark is here to make trouble!


    Because with the arrival of stark, all the steel soldiers, including Colonel James Rhodes in steel, attacked Tony Stark.


    Of course he knows it''s Ivan Vanke, but if Tony Stark doesn''t come, won''t it be all right?!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    Martin Lee, who is smart in the nightclub, received a call from his men.


    "Iron man and a group of steel soldiers fought on our territory?"


    Martin Lee twitched his mouth. Recently, he can''t understand the world more and more. Things that used to only appear in science fiction come out one by one, although the development of science and technology is changing with each passing day


    But this new moon is too TM frequent!


    Fortunately, their son is more powerful, otherwise Martin Lee can not dare expand the force as it is now, but to be a mediocre awesome leader in Chinatown.


    "Don''t worry about them. Anyway, stark industries and insurance company will compensate in the end."


    Not going to get involved in the fight of these bullshit superheroes, Martin Lee hung up the phone and continued to be natural and unrestrained in the nightclub.


    Kraft on the other side also received Angela''s notice at this time.


    "Brother, the green devil appears!"


    "Finally! Where is this guy? "


    Without saying a word, kraft got into the already prepared mecha.


    "Well... The stark fair in flushing is lively now."


    Angela sends the video over there to the mecha and plays it to kraft.


    Kraft: "


    The scene over there is really as lively as Angela said.


    In addition to the green devil on the flying skateboard, there are a lot of things like iron man chasing the real iron man


    "Tony Stark, who doesn''t think of a good way to solve his palladium poisoning problem, even ran out to play n?"


    These superheroes really don''t want to die


    Kraft smacked his mouth and activated the mecha.


    It''s such a lively scene that I have to mix it up! He doesn''t take advantage of others. At that time, the size of the mecha will be kept within 3 meters. He will never bully people with his size!


    Kraft flew out of the laboratory in an invisible force field, driving a mecha reduced to the size of a pigeon. Then he grew to more than 2 meters high at high altitude and flew to flushing area at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! Iron Man! Come and try this! "


    Norman Osborne drove the green devil skateboard out of the side and threw two round pumpkin shaped bombs at Tony Stark who was avoiding the steel soldiers.


    It is no coincidence that the green devil appeared here. His Osborne group also cooperated with the military, and after stark withdrew from the arms business, those sophisticated equipment orders were completed by Osborne.


    Now hammer, who was originally selling ordinary arms, suddenly wants to eat in Osborne''s mouth. How can Norman Osborne, who has become a green devil, let him go.


    Only when he arrived here, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with hammer''s weapons, and began to chase and Kill Tony Stark, who became the iron man. Whether it was out of business competition or to prevent the iron man from damaging him in the future, Norman Osborne felt that he should take advantage of the situation to solve the soul of stark industry.


    "Boom --!"


    The power of a small pumpkin bomb is really not low. Although most of Tony Stark''s Mark VI armor is composed of vibrating gold, the pumpkin bomb can''t cause him any damage, but the impact generated by the explosion can''t be completely offset. In order to ensure the functionality of the steel armor, vibrating gold can''t be used in some armor.


    "Oh! Damn it! "


    Tony Stark, who was hit by a pumpkin bomb, had no time to get up before Colonel Rhodes brought a group of steel soldiers to set fire.


    "Dear Ronnie, can''t you give me a little breath?"


    Fortunately, what was really awesome was Zhen Jin. There was nothing damaging to the iron and steel coat after being caught in the fire.


    "You should talk to Ivan Vanke about this problem."


    Colonel Rhodes, who was locked up in Mark II and couldn''t move, saw that stark was all right. When he was relieved, he also teased him.


    "Be careful! I''m aiming at you again! "


    As soon as Colonel Rhodes gave a voice to remind stark, he heard a loud electronic sound behind him¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Sssssspider¡ª¡ªMannn£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Then he felt that he was grabbed by something. After a whirl, Colonel Rhodes was severely hit on the ground.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. stark."


    Peter Parker, who lives nearby, naturally joined the battle. When peper called the New York police, he also received help from the police. Peter Parker hurried to flushing as soon as he heard that his idol was in danger.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived here, he saw an iron man bullying another iron man with a group of iron soldiers. Fortunately, the color matching "low-key" of Tony Stark''s iron man made Peter Parker distinguish it at once.


    "Well, what I actually want to say is that the guys here are actually their own..."


    Stark, who watched Peter Parker''s transformation process, first pointed to Colonel Rhodes who was smashed into the ground, briefly explained the current situation, then looked at Peter Parker''s shape and hesitated for a while


    "Nice belt."


    Stark has heard about spider man. He knows that he also belongs to the little partner of justice. That''s the process of changing clothes


    I envy and want to go back. I want the whole one!


    Superheroes are not allowed to be more popular than my iron man Tony Stark!


    "Uh... Thank you."


    Facing his idol, Peter Parker was still a little restrained. After filling Colonel Rhodes with two cobwebs so that he could not move, Peter thought about what to say to his idol.


    But Tony Stark spoke first: "I''m the target of those steel soldiers, so I''ll contain them, and you protect civilians. Is there a problem? Spider man. "


    "Of course not, iron man!"


    When it comes to the just cause, Peter Parker doesn''t care what to say with the idol. He immediately plans to help the wounded affected according to his instructions.


    "Have you forgotten my existence?"


    At this time, Norman Osborne, who was on the green devil skateboard, came back and fired several missiles at Iron Man and spider man.


    Iron man opened his waist on both sides and fired a string of inducement bombs to detonate the green devil''s missile. Then he took the classic little fairy pose and flew towards the green devil.


    "I''ll entangle him first, and you can protect civilians according to the plan!"


    "Be careful yourself, Mr. stark!"


    In this case, without grinding, Peter Parker threw out two webs of spider silk to help stark remove an iron soldier, and then swung in the direction of crying in the distance.

 Chapter 74

    Norman Osborne''s green magic armor and Green Magic skateboard are also advanced technologies that do not lose to the steel war clothes, and he, like Tony Stark, chose Zhenjin, the strongest metal known on the earth.


    So the two of them seemed to be fighting fiercely. In fact, the tortoise beat the bastard. No one could do too much harm to each other.


    The attack of the cheap steel soldiers was even more painless, and their defense was also very general. The iron man just attacked a few times when he fought with the green devil, and easily solved several steel soldiers.


    It''s not that hammer can''t afford Zhenjin, but the steel soldiers are mass-produced weapons. It''s impossible to improve the quality as unrestricted as the equipment made by Osborne and stark. We must consider the cost.


    Seeing that these steel soldiers could not help, the green devil flew over Colonel Rhodes trapped in the cobweb on a skateboard and fired several throwing knives at him to help him break free from the cobweb.


    "Be careful! Tony! "


    As soon as he regained his freedom, Mark II immediately launched an attack on iron man.


    With the addition of Rhodes, the iron man, who was already on a par with the green devil, began to fall into the disadvantage. Moreover, the existence of Colonel Rhodes also made his attack restrained. After all, Mark II did not join Zhenjin and was not so resistant to attack.


    "It''s really lively here..."


    Just when the three were in full swing, a rough male voice came from above them, and a figure more than two meters and nearly three meters high was slowly falling down from above them.


    "How about adding me?"


    The figure fell to the ground, and the people saw his face clearly.


    This is a military green mecha. There is a small pattern of yellow stripes on a black background on the chest and wrist. It should be a sign of some kind of power. Unlike the close fitting streamlined armor of the green devil and iron man, this mecha looks a little bloated in shape. In addition, the four balanced propulsion wings no smaller than the body make this mecha look huge.


    Model nz-666,


    Its name is¡ª¡ª


    Chadili!


    The person who controls this mecha is kraft. Although the modeling uses the original case of Anaheim electronics, Kraft has added many other dream technologies to it. After all, he is not a new-type, but he can''t control the floating gun that needs some special mental ability.


    "Tony, are you a friend?"


    Colonel Rhodes asked on the communications channel as he strafed stark with a six barrel machine gun on his shoulder.


    Because of the control of the system, Colonel Rhodes and the steel soldiers did not stop the attack because of Kraft''s appearance.


    "I hope... But this big guy looks more like a companion of the green devil."


    Tony Stark speculated while coping with the attack.


    "After all, they all look green."


    "Who are you?"


    The green devil''s cold questioning voice denied Stark''s guess.


    Although Norman Osborne was wary of the new big guy in his heart, he did not provoke him in the slightest way.


    "Is it some fool who wants to be worshipped who comes out to play a superhero?"


    Kraft ignored the green devil''s provocation, but looked at the group of steel soldiers still attacking stark.


    "There are a lot of miscellaneous fish... Floating cannon!"


    The floating cannon in the dream needs to be operated by mental power, and can only be used in space. Kraft naturally improved it and handed over the control to harrow on the chadili.


    "Attack begins! Attack begins! "


    Twenty four floating cannons fell off the inside of the four balanced propulsion wings, flew into the high air in a beautiful arc, and fired light beams at the steel soldiers.


    Those ordinary steel soldiers couldn''t resist the beam of the floating gun, and soon they were cleaned up by Kraft.


    "Wow, good design idea... It''s just a little wasteful."


    Isn''t it better to use this technology to directly make small unmanned fighter?


    Tony Stark doesn''t know that Kraft''s inventions have a dream power bonus and have different special enhancements to different equipment.


    "Tony, before you sigh, let him not treat me as an enemy!"


    Although Mark II''s defense is much stronger than other steel soldiers, he can''t stand the repeated fire gathering of floating guns, and soon he was scarred. Even so, Mark II still shoots Tony Stark from time to time.


    "Wait! wait! This is my own! "


    Tony Stark quickly blocked Rhodes and carried the beam of the floating gun


    Then he was blown up by Mark II behind him.


    "Hey! Ronnie! I''m helping you! "


    "This guy, it''s not under my control! You should know! "


    Regardless of the farce between the two iron men over there, kraft controlled the floating gun to return to the propulsion wing and turned chadili''s one eye to the green devil.


    "You have so much power, why should you be a boring superhero?"


    Norman Osborne measured the strength between the two and felt that a war could be fought, but it was not necessary.


    So he chose peace talks.


    "As long as the two of us work together, what iron man and spider man are not enough to be afraid!"


    In the cockpit, kraft rolled his eyes, pulled out his lightsaber and rushed at him.


    Although he doesn''t have any interest in being a superhero, he doesn''t have any mind to be a villain. This time, he just came to avenge the green devil.


    "You made a wrong choice!"


    The rejected green devil shouted and threw several pumpkin bombs at sardili.


    Even stark and Osborne can create a pair of full vibration gold armor for themselves. Kraft, who has the ability to change the flashlight at will, has no trouble with material restrictions. Chadili''s also made a layer of shell with vibration gold. The green devil''s pumpkin bomb can make chadili lose some paint at most.


    After knocking away the flame from the explosion, kraft waved his lightsaber and cut the green devil.


    The effect is very general.


    The lightsaber cleaved on the green devil. In addition to making a Zizi sound, it made the green devil back two steps. It was far from splitting it.


    "Zhenjin armor... Well, I regret exposing vacanda..."


    Kraft in the cockpit turned his mouth. He knew that he would think of other ways to shake gold. At that time, he chose to expose his head as soon as it was hot. Now it''s his own reward.


    "But... Do you think I can''t help you?"


    Kraft put away his lightsaber, stretched out his hand and clasped the green devil''s arms. The two balance wings behind him raised. With the sound of "KaKa", an electromagnetic ring shaped muzzle emerged from each.


    Because there are enough materials to test, Kraft has long found the weakness of vibrating gold. Vibrating gold will be passivated under the ultrasonic wave of a certain frequency. Therefore, Kraft''s chadili only added a vibrating gold shell in the outermost layer, which is still an improved version of gaudenim alloy.


    When the ultrasonic wave from two small sonic stabilizers came into contact with the green devil, his green devil armor began to vibrate slightly. Due to the change of the nature of vibrating gold, the fixation on the armor began to loosen, and the armor fell down one by one. Similarly, there was the evil mask covering his face.


    This face... Where do I seem to have seen it?


    While Kraft was still remembering, Angela and Tony Stark sounded at the same time.


    "Norman Osborne!"

 Chapter 75

    The true face of the green devil is Norman Osborne. This truth is a little surprising, but it is reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, those who have the ability to get Zhenjin and have the technology to process it into weapons have only a few forces in the open, and Osborne group is naturally included.


    "I''ve restarted Colonel Rhodes''s uniform. He should be able to take back control."


    Natasha''s voice rang out on Tony Stark''s communication channel to revive him.


    "What happened over there?"


    The keen agent found that the atmosphere at the other end seemed a little strange.


    "Well... Just..." Tony Stark pursed his lips. "If you buy Osborne shares, I suggest you sell them as soon as possible and change to stark industries."


    Natasha on the other side looked confused.


    "Hey! Wait! "


    However, before Natasha could continue to ask questions, stark immediately ended the call and raised his hand with a power arc pulse to hit Kraft''s chadili.


    Because after taking off the green devil''s armor, kraft pulled out the beam sword again and stabbed Osborne.


    Controlling a balance wing to block Stark''s light gun, Kraft''s lightsaber continued to stab Osborne without stopping, but it was empty.


    "I think it''s a good choice to hand over Mr. Osborne to the police, don''t you think?"


    The one who saved Norman Osborne was Peter Parker, who came back after the rescue. He dragged Norman Osborne to his side with spider silk and wrapped it into a zongzi.


    "I don''t think so."


    Kraft raised his beam sword and pointed it at Peter Parker. In fact, even if Kraft let Norman Osborne go, his end would be no better. The official investigation said that it was not difficult to fool the past with Osborne''s background, but those enterprises attacked by the green devil would not easily let Osborne group go.


    But Kraft didn''t intend to hand over the revenge to others. If he didn''t kill him, at least he had to poke a hole in him.


    "I think so," as Kraft expected, as soon as iron man and Colonel Rhodes took off to Peter Parker, "I believe the judiciary will give him a fair trial."


    "A fair trial?"


    "Yes, I''m Colonel James Rhodes. I can assure you that Norman Osborne will be punished by the law!"


    Mark II''s visor opened, revealing a swarthy face.


    "What sanctions did he receive... It''s none of my business!"


    The four balance wings ejected fire together, and kraft drove the chadili towards the three of them.


    "I just want to kill him!"


    "Well, it seems that this big guy is not with us."


    Tony Stark fired several subminiature missiles at shatili, then rushed to Peter Parker and shouted, "you leave with Norman Osborne and hand him over to the police!"


    The little spider who obeyed his idol picked up Norman Osborne and planned to run away.


    "Want to run? Floating cannon! "


    Under harrow''s control, twenty-four floating guns fired beams of light and quickly blocked Peter Parker''s retreat route.


    Peter Parker was entangled with a floating gun, and kraft drew out a beam sword and fought stark and Rhodes one against two.


    "What is the principle of your lightsaber? And do you know the force? " While fighting, Tony Stark also discussed Kraft''s beam sword. "I also tried to develop lightsaber, but I gave it up because it''s not practical. So do you think you''re a loyal fan of Star Wars?"


    What''s wrong with these superheroes? How come they all become chatty after wearing masks?


    Kraft was annoyed by Tony Stark. Opening the particle gun in his chest was a random shot at him.


    However, although Tony Stark''s words are annoying, the truth is not wrong. The practicability or cost performance of the beam sword is actually quite general, but Kraft doesn''t care about this. If you really want to say, Tony Stark is actually wasting resources by using the ark reaction furnace and vibration gold to make external bone armor, but who makes him rich and willful?


    Kraft is not as rich as stark, but he has dream technology!


    He made a series of moves to chop and bomb Tony Stark. Although he was protected by Zhenjin armor, he was not hurt, but the feeling of being blown up and down was not very good. Tony Stark felt that he was about to vomit in the steel armor.


    As for Colonel Rhodes, although the armor on Mark II is thick, its strength is still a little low. In the face of Kraft''s lightsaber, it was cut in pieces. If Tony Stark hadn''t helped in time, he would have lost his arms and legs.


    But even so, he lost his combat effectiveness and had to climb out of the scrapped Mark II and hide far away.


    "Don''t think only you have laser weapons!"


    Tony Stark, who was already tumbling in his stomach, held his arms flat and shot two red lights from the back of his hands at Kraft, but was easily blocked by the vibration gold shell of chadili.


    Because of Zhenjin, the battle between Kraft and Stark is basically scraping each other.


    So Kraft lifted the two balance wings again, extended the sonic stabilizer and aimed at Tony Stark.


    Stark had seen how the green devils were defeated before, and Jarvis also analyzed that Kraft used some kind of acoustic weapon, but he didn''t know the specific frequency for the time being.


    "But fortunately, I''ve suffered the loss of sonic weapons before, and I''ve been prepared for it..."


    Tony Stark had more than a dozen pieces of armor up and down his body, which rose about two centimeters. From these gaps, bursts of beeps came out, forming a layer of acoustic shield around him. Kraft''s ultrasonic waves hit the invisible shield, and the frequency was directly disturbed, which could not effectively hit Zhenjin.


    This is the sonic weapon Tony Stark prepared for himself after two losses. It can not only form a sonic shield, but also launch a certain damaging sonic attack.


    "No wonder some people always say that it is a blessing to suffer losses."


    Tony Stark nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, kraft had to put away the sonic stabilizer. Although he had other means useless, kraft didn''t want to continue to entangle with stark, because just when he fought with iron man, Peter Parker had got rid of the floating gun and fled with Osborne.


    While Kraft was thinking about how to get rid of iron man and continue to pursue Osborne, Ivan Vanke drove the whiplash armor he made with the resources of hammer industry and fell in front of them.


    To tell the truth, Ivan Vanke''s brain hasn''t completely slowed down yet. When the green devil and spider man appeared, he already knew that things were out of his control. After Kraft solved his steel soldier, he thought there was no hope of revenge, but his hatred for the stark family still drove him here.


    However, to Ivan Vanke''s surprise, when he arrived at the scene, he saw that the guy who solved his steel soldier fought with Tony Stark again.


    So Ivan Vanke thought about it and stood next to chadili.


    "So this guy is actually the Russian''s helper? Then why did he attack the steel soldiers before? "


    Colonel Rhodes, who was hiding in the distance, was on the phone with stark.


    "They shouldn''t be together."


    That said, Tony Stark didn''t relax his guard.


    Kraft looked at Ivan Vanke around him. He was not interested in being shot, but on the contrary, he was very happy to be shot: "I''ll give you this guy!"


    Then, regardless of the ignorant Ivan Vanke, he rushed up into the sky and chased Peter Parker.

 Chapter 76

    Although he failed to get the help of the mysterious green mecha, it was more in line with Ivan Vanke''s heart. It was of special significance for him to defeat Tony Stark himself.


    Before, I chose to stand with chadili, but I just didn''t want to create a new enemy.


    "Well, let''s get close, Tony Stark."


    Ivan Vanke shook his whip and gave Tony Stark a cruel smile.


    "Today is really a magnificent day..." stark sighed helplessly, "try to make a quick decision!"


    After solving the Russian in front of him, he still wants to stop the mysterious green mecha from killing Norman Osborne. I hope the little spider can last a little longer.


    Although Tony Stark thought very well, he fell into a hard battle when he played Ivan Vanke.


    Ivan Vanke listened to Stark''s suggestion and strengthened the speed of the reaction furnace, so that the output of his mecha was no worse than stark''s. although the metal used to manufacture armor was not vibration gold, it was also a gold titanium alloy with high strength, and it was much thicker than Colonel Rhodes''s modified Mark II.


    Tony Stark is not extravagant enough to use Zhenjin to make ammunition, so his arms can''t do any effective damage to Ivan Vanke, and the only disposable laser that can produce effective killing has been consumed by Kraft.


    "I should also prepare a melee weapon for myself."


    Although Ivan Vanke''s two whips did no harm to the Mark VI made by Zhenjin, they could trap themselves, but they had no way.


    In addition, although Zhenjin''s defense is strong, it can conduct electricity like most metals. Even with some insulation protection on Mark VI, Tony Stark''s scalp is still numb by Ivan''s whip.


    This made Tony Stark want to equip his steel suit with melee weapons.


    But before that, he has to deal with the difficult Russian in front of him.


    After evaluating the advantages and disadvantages between the two, Tony Stark found that his biggest advantage was that the shell was hard


    "Fortunately, I''m ready... Jarvis, turn on fighting mode!"


    The proud Tony Stark was ashamed that he had never beaten Kraft before, so he not only often looked for harpy to practice fighting, but also collected a lot of fighting skills and input them into his armor.


    by the way! Before he lost to kraft, he must have set up an automatic fighting program in that puppet!


    Tony Stark suddenly found the blind spot.


    Not to mention Tony Stark and Ivan Vanke, where you punch and I punch the mecha version of UFC, Kraft has driven chadili to catch up with Peter Parker carrying Norman Osborne.


    "Put me down, spider man."


    Norman Osborne, who was temporarily free from the evil influence of the green devil, looked at the approaching chadili and suddenly said.


    "I am completely to blame for falling into this field, but I want to ask you to do me a favor..."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Peter Parker stopped, not that he wanted to put Norman Osborne down, but that chadili had fallen from the sky and stopped in front of him.


    "There is a secret room in the president''s office of Osborne building, which contains my research on body strengthening agents. Please find it and give it to a young man named Peter Parker."


    There are many people in Osborne group who can take over his research, but Norman Osborne can trust only a high school student such as Peter Parker.


    "... I won''t let him hurt you, uncle Norman."


    Peter Parker put Norman Osborne aside and said firmly.


    "Peter?!"


    Without saying anything to Norman Osborne, Peter Parker took the initiative to rush to shatili.


    "Hey! Big guy! I''m here! "


    In terms of pure speed, although Peter Parker''s speed is fast, it can''t compare with the guys who speed up by thrusters such as steel war clothes and shatili, but it becomes particularly difficult with his dexterity from spider genes.


    Although Kraft''s chadili has been strengthened by other dream technologies, it is still limited by its own design and is far from Peter Parker in flexibility. Even with the help of floating guns, it is still delayed by Peter Parker. In this case, the effect of using botaijun is better.


    "This thing is really more suitable for large-scale war."


    This shortcoming was discovered when Kraft fought with Martin Lee, so he didn''t feel depressed. If he really wanted to kill Norman Osborne, kraft could ignore Peter''s harassment and attack Norman Osborne with full firepower, which could not be stopped by Peter Parker''s current ability.


    Just before Kraft refused Peter''s help, now he tried so hard to stop himself. If he kept pestering, kraft felt a little sorry in his heart.


    But just let Norman Osborne go, he was a little unwilling


    And he looked like he was going to settle accounts with the green devil. If he gave up too easily, he would be very suspicious.


    After a little thought, kraft made a decision.


    At the last attack, Norman aus instinctively couldn''t survive. It depends on how much Peter can do. Anyway, although his battle clothes are not made of vibration gold, their strength is not low and they are not so easy to be injured.


    It''s not that Kraft was reluctant to use Zhenjin for Peter, but after understanding his ability, he found that Zhenjin was not suitable for Peter.


    Because the fully covered vibrating gold armor will cause some interference to the spider''s induction, making his reaction slow.


    Moreover, the shortcomings of Zhenjin are too obvious. I believe that after tonight''s battle, many equipment for Zhenjin will appear soon.


    The four balanced propulsion wings were opened to tear off all the cobwebs wrapped around him. At the same time, the muzzle of 24 floating guns, chest particle guns and hand beam guns were all aimed at Norman Osborne lying in the distance.


    "Zizizi -"


    The sound of a large number of light beams sounded at the same time, illuminating the neighborhood as bright as day.


    "Uncle Norman!"


    Peter Parker rushed into Kraft''s fire net without hesitation.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Tut! Superheroes... "


    Kraft was silent for a moment, put away his arms, and regardless of the result, flew directly into the clouds and disappeared.


    "Uncle Norman! Are you okay? "


    After the explosion, Norman Osborne was already in ruins. Peter Parker, who was buried in it, lifted the stones on his body with great force. Ignoring his own injury, he picked up Norman Osborne, who was full of blood.


    "Cough... Cough... I''m fine... Thank you, Peter."


    With the protection of Peter Parker and the body strengthened by the green magic potion, Norman Osborne suffered a lot of injuries, but his life was not in danger.


    "Let me go. Harry still needs me to save him."


    Norman Osborne, who restored the green devil''s thinking, begged Peter for mercy.


    "... no, uncle Norman, I''ll give you to the police. I''ll find a way to solve Harry''s problem."


    "You can''t do that! Peter! Or I''ll expose your identity! "


    Norman Osborne, who pretended to be a poor loser, showed a ferocious expression and threatened in a shrill voice.


    Peter ignored Norman''s threats, bound him with cobwebs and rushed in the direction of the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo... I, I won..."


    At the other end, Tony Stark, who smashed Ivan Vanke''s armor a little bit with his fist and foot, was out of breath on his knee.


    "No, you lost."


    Ivan Vanke, who fell to the ground, said calmly. The ark reactor on his chest flashed red and made a rapid sound.


    "Boom --!"

 Chapter 77

    The fighting was very lively that night, which naturally attracted the attention of those hidden forces.


    Iron man, an open superhero, fortunately said that spider man, whose identity was hidden with the help of the s.h.i.e.l.d., exposed his identity, but involved many interests, Norman Osborne, and the mysterious chadili from beginning to end, were all coveted by those forces.


    "I repeat, Norman Osborne has been taken over by our s.h.i.e.l.d. and we will not hand him over to anyone until we are sure that his mental condition is stable! Do you understand? It''s anyone! If you have any opinion, go to the Security Council and sue me! Mother provoked Fark! "


    Nick Frey cursed the microphone and resolutely hung up the phone.


    "These hyenas really dare to rush up when they smell some fishy smell, and don''t see if they have this ability!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nick Frey still couldn''t help scolding. Recently, because of the robot fight at the stark Expo, he has received countless calls from different forces, asking him to hand over Osborne who has been detained by the Divine Shield Bureau, or ask him to trace the identity of spider man and chadili.


    "Agent hill, did you find the real identity of ax-201?"


    Ax-201 is the number of shatili in the Divine Shield Bureau. A represents weapons and X represents unknown.


    Because the color matching of chadili and the very conspicuous jiweng army logo make most people mistake it for a trial weapon of a country or organization, the existence of chadili makes these people feel more uncomfortable than spider man, a superhero.


    "I''m sorry, sir. After the plane went up high, it activated some kind of stealth device. Our radar can''t detect its whereabouts."


    Agent Hill shook his head reluctantly. The s.h.i.e.l.i.e.l.d. also has stealth devices. Usually, they rely on this technology to deal with special events under the eyes of various countries, and they will not be easily found. Unexpectedly, they will have a flat day in this regard.


    "Do you think it''s from vacanda?"


    Since the exposure of vakanda''s scientific and technological strength, as long as there is any unknown black technology, the world will always think of them. In addition, chadili has shown his understanding of Zhenjin, so vakanda''s suspicion is still very high.


    "In terms of style, it''s not very similar. Although it doesn''t rule out vacanda''s suspicion, they have no motivation. Personally, I prefer ax-201 to belong to the technology companies attacked by the Green Devils."


    "Well, this may not be without..." Nick Frey asked casually. There was too little information about shatili. Even he couldn''t analyze anything. At present, no matter how to analyze it, he was just guessing. "First arrange someone to check it. At present, it''s the only way."


    At this time, Nick Frey''s phone rang again. He didn''t look at the caller ID. when he picked up the phone, he scolded.


    "I''ve said it many times! Norman Osborne won''t give it to you! Our Divine Shield Bureau has sufficient autonomy in this regard! "


    Agent Phil Coulson in New Mexico looked confused.


    "That... Sir, it''s me, Colson."


    "Cough! Oh, it''s Colson. What''s up? "


    Nick Frey glanced at Maria hill without embarrassment and echoed his tone.


    "I found the target," Colson licked his lips at the other end of the phone and said strangely, "the situation of the target is a little special..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong -- Ding Dong --"


    Melinda may rang the doorbell. This was her first field trip since she became a civilian. Fortunately, this field trip was not a combat task, so she didn''t have much rejection.


    "Click."


    The door was opened and Melinda''s face showed a gentle smile.


    "Hello, I''m from the History Department of Imperial University..."


    She couldn''t go on, because it was a stupid looking firewood dog with a red scarf who opened the door for her.


    "Ah ah! Sorry, I was just cleaning the room. The child came to open the door first. "


    Immediately after, a lovely little girl ran over in a panic and kept bowing and apologizing to herself.


    "I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay," Melinda said with a wave of her hand. "It''s a smart dog, isn''t it?"


    Quinn gave a happy "woof" when he heard someone praise him for his intelligence, and then ran back to the house.


    "Hello, I''m Professor Mei from the History Department of Imperial University," Melinda continued her previous self introduction. "I''m here to find Mr. Kraft Lee. Is he at home?"


    Melinda is clearly asking. The secret service agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. have long found out Kraft''s recent whereabouts and know that he is not going out now.


    "Yes," Alice nodded her head and led Melinda inside. "Brother, someone is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    Kraft poked his head out of the stairs. Recently, his brain was a little disordered due to the influence of Tony Stark and Peter Parker, so he planned to have a rest instead of soaking in the laboratory as usual.


    "Said he was a history professor at Imperial University."


    Alice pointed to Melinda next to her. Melinda smiled and nodded. "Hello, kraft."


    "Professor of history?" Kraft walked down with a puzzled face. "I''ve got the intention of recruiting physics and mechanical engineering from other universities. It''s the first time in history."


    "Hehe, I''m not here to recruit you."


    Melinda shook her head, took a picture from her bag and handed it to kraft.


    "Remember this?"


    Kraft took the picture and looked at it. It was a square hammer with a slightly crude shape.


    "Well... I seem to have some impression..."


    Kraft scratched his head and recalled.


    "Seems to be the Thor hammer satchel I made a long time ago?"


    "That''s right," Melinda nodded and explained, "I was studying the subject of Nordic mythology recently, and then I came across this satchel you designed, so I was curious about why you designed it like this."


    "Ha?"


    Kraft was even more confused. When a history professor was full, he came to me and asked me why a toy seller designed the Thor hammer like this?


    Although I don''t know what the hell Professor Mei is doing, kraft certainly won''t tell her about dreams, so he can only talk nonsense.


    "I''d like to design it into an exaggerated shape, but in that case, I can''t use it as a satchel. Moreover, this square shape has a high space utilization rate. As for the patterns on it, I read some classics and then randomly selected some engraved ones."


    Kraft didn''t lie. The Thor hammer messenger bag made by hand was too simple, so he optimized it himself. He also searched a lot of information and selected the patterns on the hammer.


    "Can you tell me where these patterns were found?"


    Melinda''s reaction seemed urgent.


    "Who remembers..." Kraft spread out his hands. "It''s been so long, but there should be my borrowing records in the library. Why don''t you go there and ask?"


    "Really? Thank you very much. "


    Melinda got up and shook Kraft''s hand, then hurried away.


    Claft and Alice looked at each other.


    "Inexplicable."

 Chapter 78

    Angela didn''t tell Kraft until Melinda may got into the car and walked away.


    "Brother, that woman is not a professor of history, but an agent of the Divine Shield."


    Since Natasha almost revealed her flaws last time, kraft asked Angela not to tell herself the first time, so she put it off until now.


    "What? S.h.i.e.l.d? I''m exposed again? "


    Kraft not only did not understand the previous situation, but was even more confused.


    "If I was exposed, why did you come and ask me these inexplicable questions?"


    "My brother hasn''t been exposed," Angela explained: "the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. came to you because of other things. I can''t find the specific content. I only know that it is related to New Mexico, so I searched the recent news about New Mexico..."


    Angela said as she projected a few pictures in front of Kraft. From the pictures, the theme seems to be a meteorite crater.


    "A few days ago, there was some strange weather change over New Mexico, and something like a meteorite fell from the sky. According to the residents of a nearby town, the meteorite seems to be a hammer that no one can lift."


    Angela''s pictures are so low definition that she can''t see what''s in the crater.


    "I didn''t pay attention to this content before. Now the relevant information has been blocked by the Divine Shield Bureau."


    "Ah, it''s not a big problem." Kraft waved his hand. "If you run to New Mexico, you''ll know with your own eyes."


    But before that, he had to be a robot like himself and stay here to cover. After all, he is now watched by the Divine Shield Bureau, but he didn''t expect that the cause would be a hammer he made before


    As for the similarity between the hand-made Thor hammer and the unknown hammer, kraft didn''t care much. It''s not the first time that different dream worlds have similar or even the same background. It''s just that it looks like a hammer. It''s no big deal.


    But a Thor hammer fell from the sky. Why is it so fantastic?


    "I''m not asleep, am I?"


    Kraft suddenly turned to Alice.


    "Big brother, big brother! Shall I bite you to see if it hurts? "


    Before Alice could answer, Quinn came up with his tail wagging.


    "Fuck off!" Kraft kicked the dog''s ass, "you don''t have any snacks!"


    ¡°Noooooooo£¡£¡£¡ Brother, I''m wrong! "


    After being teased and pulled by Quinn, kraft was sure he wasn''t asleep.


    In order not to be discovered by s.h.i.e.l.d. agents, kraft enabled the wormhole generator again and sent it directly to his laboratory.


    With Alice''s experience and the help of the mini base built during this period, kraft spent only a few hours making his own robot replica.


    "Angela, this guy is under your control."


    "Rest assured, brother."


    Angela controls the Kraft robot to get up from the experimental platform and return home with a wormhole generator.


    "Let''s go!"


    On board the Banshee fighter, kraft put a harrow on the console and gave it all the driving work, while he lay down in his chair and began to nap. After all, it will take some time to fly from here to New Mexico. Moreover, in order not to attract attention, kraft also told harrow not to be too fast.


    "Take off, take off."


    Harrow flew out of the lab with the shrank and hidden Banshee fighter and headed for New Mexico.


    Kraft''s nap was not only a habit, but also to see if he could encounter another dream. Unfortunately, he slept very hard and didn''t dream of anything.


    "Safe arrival, safe arrival."


    Harrow''s voice awakened the sleeping Kraft. He rubbed his eyes and got up from the chair.


    The screen of the Banshee fighter is showing the picture near the crater. At this time, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has dispersed the crowd, pulled up a blockade around, and then directly set up a laboratory on it.


    At this time, the top of the crater was only surrounded and not covered by anything, so Kraft enlarged the picture and saw the objects in the crater.


    It''s really a hammer, and it''s very similar to the Thor hammer satchel I made in those years, but if you look at it carefully, you can see some differences.


    Of course, this is not a big problem for Kraft.


    "Strange, why don''t they just take the hammer away?"


    The curious Kraft changed into his dream armor v5.5. This suit integrates most of Kraft''s current technologies. In terms of modeling, kraft refers to a biological armor called "Kemp", but the manufacturing of "unit" requires some biological cells that can repair themselves, so Kraft just referred to the modeling, It''s still mechanical armor in essence.


    Open the stealth force field of dream armor, kraft fell gently from the Banshee fighter to the side of the hammer. In order not to leave footprints, he specially used the anti gravity device to make himself slightly off the ground, and also turned on the sound insulation mode of armor. His voice was accidentally found by the agents monitoring here nearby.


    Kraft opened the wireless intrusion and asked Angela to see what the s.h.i.e.l.d. detected, while reaching out to grab the handle of the hammer


    Can''t lift


    Even with the arm strength enhancement wrist guard turned on, the maximum output of the anti gravity device and the power bonus of the armor itself, kraft couldn''t move the hammer.


    No wonder the s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t take this thing away


    Kraft scratched his head. If this thing is really the so-called Thor hammer, only Thor or other gods of the same level can lift it?


    But is there something wrong with the painting style?


    Kraft has seen gods in his dream. According to Martin, there is a great saint in the divine spear Bureau. Now it seems nothing to have another Thor


    It''s just... It''s fantastic


    Since there are so-called gods in this world, why do I want to learn magic in my dream!


    Kraft''s thoughts were a little messy at this time, and all kinds of strange ideas entangled each other, leaving him stunned there.


    "Brother, this hammer seems to contain strong energy."


    Angela''s voice came from the headphones, which made Kraft come back from his wishful thinking.


    Then Angela sent the information she had hacked from the s.h.i.e.l.d. computer into Kraft''s armour.


    "What a strange reading... And the strange weather phenomenon that night..."


    Kraft quickly scanned the contents of the lens and whispered.


    After spending some time sweeping through the information, kraft became more interested in the hammer in front of him.


    "Angela..."


    Kraft stared at the hammer for a long time and suddenly asked, "do you say... Does the hammer look like a metal ingot if the handle is removed?"


    "In terms of shape, it is slightly different from the conventional metal ingot, but the difference is not big. It can also be regarded as a kind of metal ingot."


    Angela doesn''t quite understand what Kraft means, but gives her own answer according to the comparison of the data in the database.


    "You think so, don''t you?"


    A strange smile appeared on Kraft''s face, and the fingers of his hands were ready to move.

 Chapter 79

    "I think you''d better think about it, brother."


    Just as Kraft reached for the Thor hammer and tried to twist it into a metal tube, Angela finally understood what he meant and couldn''t help reminding.


    "The power contained in this hammer is very special. If you act rashly, you may be hurt."


    Kraft thought that he didn''t know anything about these things. He had never touched the mysterious side forces of the world, and the dream world was just watching, but he couldn''t master those magical forces.


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    Kraft retracted his hand and said, "Hello, maintain the invisibility field and switch the insulation mode."


    With Kraft''s order, his dream armor began to change rapidly, and soon a layer of special rubber with strong insulation was covered on the metal shell of the armor.


    Since this thing in the crater is likely to be the Thor''s hammer, the attack mode is basically that the lightning didn''t run away. Although the ordinary mode armor has strong anti electric shock ability, kraft chose to switch armor form just in case.


    Also, he likes to plug some strange functions into his dream war clothes when he has nothing to do. Otherwise, he has to go back and complete a new set.


    After switching the battle suit mode, kraft stretched out his evil hands again


    When he touched the hammer with both hands, kraft was still unable to move a penny, but with the blessing of engineering ability in Azeroth''s world, the corner of the hammer he grabbed gradually showed signs of softening.


    "Ha! It''s really useful! "


    Kraft speeded up his speed, and a small section of pipe slowly appeared on the Thor hammer, but then the blue lightning burst out.


    "Crackling!"


    For a time, the thunder in the crater shone.


    "Attention of all departments! Abnormal reaction in the crater! "


    The agent who was monitoring the Thor hammer sounded the alarm in an instant, and Colson rushed over with a group of people.


    But the lightning at the scene was so violent that they couldn''t get close at all.


    ¡°Fxxk£¡¡±


    At this time, kraft, who was wrapped in lightning, also had words of suffering. He found that he seemed to underestimate these mysterious creations.


    The effect of the insulating suit is not as good as expected. Now Kraft has fallen into a state of paralysis and can''t move at all. He can''t even ask Angela to save himself, because his tongue is numb and he can''t make a sound at all.


    In fact, if only the thunder and lightning emitted by sol when using the Thor hammer, in addition to being a little stronger, it is not much different from the thunder and lightning in nature.


    But now the situation is different. Kraft''s behavior has touched the core of Thor''s hammer. Coupled with the insurance imposed by Odin, the damage caused by lightning is not purely material.


    "Sir, there seems to be a figure in the lightning!"


    An agent who happened to be wearing sunglasses suddenly reported to Colson that because of lightning, Kraft''s invisible force field could not be maintained, and his body shape was naturally exposed.


    "What?!"


    Colson grabbed the dark glasses from the agent''s face, put them on his face and looked into the thundering crater.


    Even with the shade of sunglasses, the lightning in the crater still looked very dazzling, but Coulson saw that there was indeed a fuzzy figure in it. It seemed that he was bending down to pick up the hammer suspected of Thor''s hammer.


    In fact, up to now, Colson has basically believed the report passed by Melinda. What else can it be if it is not the Thor hammer that can trigger such a large-scale lightning? Anyway, I''ve even seen aliens. It''s not unacceptable to see another Nordic myth.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Colson stopped other agents from raising their guns. If the figure was really Thor, it would be the stupidest choice to attack.


    Just when Kraft''s body began to burn in a wide range due to electric shock, the dream suit that had not moved finally began to move.


    Kraft has long considered the possibility of losing consciousness and mobility in armor, so when armor detects that his physical injury reaches a certain degree, or determines that Kraft is unconscious and unable to act independently, it will automatically open the wormhole generator installed on armor and transfer Kraft back to his laboratory.


    So Colson with sunglasses only saw that an inner shadow circle suddenly appeared in the thunder light, wrapped the fuzzy figure, then contracted quickly, and disappeared with the figure.


    After the figure left, the violent thunder and lightning soon subsided. Colson took his men slowly close to the crater, but impressively found that the Thor hammer was not taken away by the mysterious figure, but a small curved cylinder grew on the original square hammer.


    "It looks like a water pipe?"


    An agent blurted out, and then felt a little absurd. It was probably the hammer of Thor''s hammer. Just now it was light and electricity, just to grow a water pipe?


    Coulson thought for a long time with a long mouth before saying, "I''ll report the situation here to the officer first. You''ll strengthen your vigilance here."


    While the s.h.i.e.l.d. was busy because of Kraft''s cheap hands, Odin, who was far away in Asgard, also noticed the problem of Thor''s hammer.


    It''s not in Odin''s plan at all!


    Odin took up his weapon, the eternal gun, and was going to midgart to find out.


    "Please don''t worry, king of the gods."


    An orange portal suddenly appeared and a bald woman came out of it.


    "Gu Yi..."


    Odin frowned. His strength was actually above Gu Yi, but Gu Yi with time gem was very difficult, and he would soon enter Odin''s sleep, so he didn''t want to waste his strength too much.


    But mirnier was the weapon he had prepared for sol. Now someone pinched a small water pipe out of it. Naturally, he couldn''t just sit idly by.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Odin pointed his eternal gun at Gu Yi.


    Facing Odin''s threat, Gu Yi calmly smiled.


    "It''s just a child''s prank. He has been punished now. Why should the king of the gods see the same with him? Compared with the trouble your child has caused, his prank is no big deal, isn''t it? You know, his age is only one percent that of his highness sol. "


    Gu Yi''s words made Odin unhappy, but the supreme mage clearly stated his position, that is, to keep the guy who changed the shape of Miao ernir. If he continues to investigate, he will have to fight Gu Yi


    After evaluating the consequences of the war, Odin felt that it was not very cost-effective. Anyway, although there were many small parts in miao''ernier, it would not affect Sol''s use, or


    Forget it?


    It''s a big deal. When sol comes back, ask the dwarves to help forge it again.


    "Hum!" Thinking clearly, Odin took back his weapon and paused hard on the ground, "look at your face."


    "Thank the king of the gods for his generosity."


    Gu Yi smiled and bowed, then opened the portal and left Asgard.

 Chapter 80

    Kraft, who was sent back to his laboratory by the first aid device in war armour, is in a bad situation.


    Although at the beginning, the insulation ability of armor weakened the power of many lightning, kraft had no research on the mysterious side after all. Those lightning still caused great damage to him after penetrating armor.


    The large-area electric burn made Kraft unconscious at this time. Fortunately, Angela had already prepared the body repair cabin. As soon as Kraft was transmitted back, she controlled the mechanical arm in the laboratory to put Kraft into the body repair cabin.


    The light green liquid quickly filled the repair cabin, and Kraft''s injury recovered visually.


    The first-aid effect of this kind of restorative fluid integrating several dream world technologies was excellent, and Kraft''s body recovered completely in a short time.


    In principle, after this degree of electric burn is cured, kraft should be able to wake up, but he is still in a coma.


    Angela manipulated the repair cabin to empty the repair fluid inside, and then refilled it with an orange nutrient solution. Because she knew too little about the mysterious side, she could only treat Kraft according to the conventional steps.


    Kraft, who was soaked in the nutrient solution, knew nothing about the outside world at this time. He thought he entered a dream again after he was unconscious.


    Although some people are worried about what happens after they are stunned by lightning, since they can dream, their lives should not be in danger, and they may not wake up before the end of the dream, so Kraft can only put down his worries and look at the surrounding environment.


    There is nothing special about the surrounding environment. It is a very ordinary laboratory. On the surface, the level of science and technology should be similar to that in the real world.


    The instruments placed around are complicated, including various types of instruments. It feels a little like Kraft''s private comprehensive laboratory, so he can''t see the specific research direction of this laboratory.


    As the protagonist of the dream, the researcher is a very ordinary middle-aged man. There is a famous brand hanging on the left chest of the white coat, on which the words "Muyuan Research Institute" are written in Japanese.


    "Japanese... Is it machine armor again?"


    Kraft is a little excited. He''s interested in it!


    Just as the middle-aged man said, "bring people in."


    A man in a security uniform came in, followed by five children only six or seven years old.


    "Is it a human experiment? The object is still such a small child! "


    The furious Kraft didn''t think about it, so he punched the middle-aged man in the face. After the punch was empty, he realized that he was in a dream.


    "Middle!"


    Kraft had no choice but to watch them inject intravenous drugs into the five children, put electrodes on their skin, prick their heads with steel needles, and so on. Then he told them a lot of things about super ability development and personal reality, and then let the children leave.


    "Emmmm... It seems different from what I thought?"


    Kraft scratched his head. If it was a human experiment, it didn''t seem very interesting. If it wasn''t a human experiment, it didn''t look like a good way before.


    Just when Kraft was confused, another security guard came in with the new child.


    After repeated several times, kraft understood a little. This should be a successful... Um... Scientific means?


    The effect is to awaken superpowers


    Why does this TM sound so magical?


    Actually, quantum mechanics is involved... It''s really indecisive. Quantum mechanics?


    It was the first time Kraft had heard that quantum mechanics could enable people to develop such an inexplicable thing as superpower.


    It feels unscientific than Peter Parker becoming spider man.


    However, no matter how unscientific, people in this world have developed super powers by relying on quantum mechanics, watching those children who are not as old as themselves throw fireballs, ice cubes and ice cubes


    Kraft, this envy!


    Although it''s science, the effect is very magical. Kraft also wants one!


    wait! Is this a product of science? Should I be able to copy it?


    At this time, kraft finally came back. If he just pasted himself with an electrode, he could barely accept this degree. Moreover, the experiment has obviously achieved results, and it seems that there is no danger.


    Thinking of this, kraft quickly searched in the laboratory to see if he could find the specific formula of those drugs.


    Soon, kraft found all the data of the whole superpower development experiment in the computer in the laboratory.


    First, skip the quantum mechanics that conflict with his knowledge. Kraft looked directly at the content of drugs, and then found that the drugs injected by these students are mainly used to stimulate brain activity. In short, they are some kind of stimulant or espresso.


    After reading this, kraft turned his attention to the theoretical content of the whole experiment.


    Through "only own reality", that is, the reality observed through deliberately distorted calculus and judgment, the extreme micro world probability changes unnaturally, so as to create some phenomena


    With this bullshit theory, this group of scientists really developed superpowers.


    Although it is different from the superpower in the conventional sense, this superpower still needs to use calculation formulas and calculation forces, and kraft doesn''t know whether it should be regarded as scientific things to launch and support.


    "The world... Is really vast..."


    In this regard, kraft can only look at the sky speechless.


    If it is a world without logic or fantasy, Kraft will not have such a big response, but this kind of science and technology with clear scientific theory, but different or even contrary to his own knowledge, makes Kraft speechless.


    However, he is speechless. It is rare to have a special power that he can master without any danger. If he doesn''t learn, he is a fool.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my serious injury. This dream about the development of superpowers hasn''t stopped. The protagonists in the middle of the dream have changed several times. Kraft didn''t wake up from the dream. Instead, he kept watching different researchers do some humane or inhuman research on different superpowers.


    "I''ll just say... People who do human experiments can''t have integrity."


    Looking at the white haired boy killing a group of clone girls, kraft curled his lips in disdain.


    Or is it No. 1 in Xueyuan city? Such an obvious lie will be believed. Hasn''t he ever played a game? After the level exceeds too many, there will be no experience value


    But others are stupid, but this superpower is really great. If only they could awaken similar abilities.


    Kraft coveted the power of vector manipulation.

 Chapter 81

    While Kraft was dreaming in the life support module, sol, who was exiled to the earth, came to the place where the Thor hammer fell with the help of Jane foster.


    Because of the noise made by Kraft before, the security here is much deeper and stricter than before.


    "You wait here. I''ll get the hammer and your equipment back."


    Sol said that before Jane foster stopped him, he rushed to the temporary base of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    It was only as soon as he had drilled through the barbed wire that he had been found.


    "Find the intruder! Find the intruder! "


    Before Kraft''s invasion, the s.h.i.e.l.d. strengthened its alert again, the alarm in the base was sounded again, and the agents of the s.h.l.d. quickly surrounded sol.


    "Ha! Then come! "


    Thor, the God of thunder, was not afraid, but no longer hid his figure and chose a positive breakthrough.


    Although deprived of divine power, Sol''s thousands of years of war experience is not a decoration. Even a pig can have a skill in a thousand years, not to mention Thor, a pioneer general.


    On the premise of not using guns, the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. are not Sol''s opponents at all, but they have a large number. One fell and a group of them. Sol, who lost his divine power blessing, finally fell under the human sea tactics of the agents of the s.h.l.d. because of his lack of strength, he didn''t even see Miao ernir''s face.


    It''s also because he didn''t see it, or he would look like his brother rocky.


    Thor''s hammer... Does it look like this?


    As Sol''s weapon, melnier can''t be unknown to rocky, but what''s the extra part? Did something go wrong in throwing it to midgart?


    Rocky, who came to the hammer of Thor by magic, looked carefully at the hammer in the pit. He wanted to take the hammer of Thor himself while sol was exiled, but now he saw the shape of Miao ernier


    Suddenly I don''t want it.


    Of course, rocky just thinks so. For him, the satisfaction of getting Sol''s weapons is beyond everything.


    Reaching for the handle of Thor''s hammer, rocky pulled it out twice.


    not to turn a hair.


    "Well, it looks real."


    Rocky had long expected his failure, so he was not particularly disappointed, but he was more dissatisfied with Odin''s eccentricity.


    Because his life experience was concealed, Rocky''s state of mind had changed a lot at this time.


    As the God of lies and fraud, of course, the most annoying thing is to be deceived. This is a mockery of your profession!


    Unable to lift the Thor''s hammer, rocky came to the place where sol was temporarily detained by the s.h.i.e.l.d. while Colson was interrogating him.


    "Who are you? Why did you break in? "


    "Sol odinson, son of Odin, I''m here to take my hammer."


    Sol, who didn''t touch mirnier, replied very cooperatively. This is also because he had been with Jane foster for some time and had a basic understanding of his current situation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be as patient as he is now.


    "Thor?"


    "Yes, some people call me that."


    Sol shrugged and looked indifferent. In fact, he was very proud of his fame.


    "So, why did you... And your hammer appear on the earth?"


    "Because I made a big mistake," Sol''s mood dropped suddenly. "My father Odin deprived me of my divine power and exiled me to midgart. I have to stay here until he forgives me."


    "Midgart..."


    Colson has also mended Nordic mythology in recent days. Of course, the word midgart is not strange.


    Although it''s still a little incredible, in fact, Colson has believed most of it. Observing words and expressions is a basic skill for an agent. In front of him, the guy who claims to be Thor looks very serious when talking about these Arabian Nights. He doesn''t seem to be lying, except that he is also an agent or a psychopath.


    If he is a psychopath, it''s too coincidental, and he can easily overturn the combat effectiveness of s.h.i.e.l.d. agents. Although he is too weak compared with the legendary gods, sol just said that his divine power has been deprived by Odin, which logically makes sense.


    "So, is it you who showed up here two days ago?"


    Colson continued.


    "Two days ago? Two days ago, I was in the facility called the hospital, "Sol shook his head and denied." after I was exiled to midgart, I was hit by your vehicle called a car, and then Jane and Eric took me there. "


    "Are you talking about Jane foster and Professor Eric shavig?"


    Colson quickly got to the point.


    "Yes, Jane said you stole their equipment. I hope you can give it back to him. It will give you friendship from Thor."


    Sol''s face showed a silly smile.


    "... well, if you''re Thor, I''ll think about it."


    Colson touched his bald head and began to doubt Sol''s identity. He thought this guy in front of him might be a fool fooled by Jane foster in order to cheat back their equipment.


    But the necessary attempts were needed. Colson stood up and said, "come with me."


    "Thank you! You are not as unkind as Jane said! "


    Coulson, who was followed by sol, slapped him on the back and said with a broad smile.


    Coulson glanced at sol and said nothing more.


    Whether sol is Thor or a fool, or both, Colson doesn''t have to worry too much about him.


    Take sol to the place where Thor''s hammer is located. Before Colson can speak, impatient sol jumps into the pit with an arrow step.


    "Milnell! My old man... What''s going on?! "


    Looking at the inexplicably small piece of pipe on the hammer, sol was furious. He grabbed Colson''s collar.


    "What did you do to my milnell?!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t get excited." Coulson gestured to the agent in the distance to put down the muzzle of the gun and comforted sol in his anger. "It has nothing to do with us. Remember the man I said before? Two days ago, the hammer was suddenly made by thunder. There was a shadow in the thunder. After he disappeared, there was this little thing on the hammer. "


    "How could..."


    At a loss, sol loosened Colson''s collar, and rocky, who was hiding, looked unbelievable.


    "Miao ernir is made of URU metal. Few people can forge this metal except dwarves..."


    Colson silently wrote down the information that sol inadvertently revealed when he was absent-minded. His reaction just didn''t seem to be false. The possibility that it was Thor increased again.


    Sol was stunned for a while and soon recovered. No matter what mirniel became, it was his own exclusive weapon. A little more pipe was nothing, and he wouldn''t dislike it.


    Sol came forward and held the handle of milnell''s hammer and gently lifted it up as usual


    "Well?"


    The hammer didn''t move.


    Sol lifted it hard,


    The hammer is still motionless.


    With both hands on the handle of the hammer, sol used his milk strength, and Miao Ernie was still embedded in the ground, completely losing face to his master.


    I''m despised by milnell!


    Thor looked desperate.

 Chapter 82

    "Ah! Brother woke up! "


    When Kraft opened his eyes, he saw Alice''s worried little face sticking to the glass of the survival cabin. Behind her, he could see Martin Lee, Quinn, Baya and his own figure


    Oh, this is the Kraft robot Angela is controlling.


    As soon as he woke up, his mind was still a little confused. Kraft was stunned for a while before he came back.


    "Bare -"


    The nutrient solution in the survival cabin was emptied, the cover was slowly opened, and the naked Kraft climbed out of it. He took the bath towel handed over by Alice and wiped his body. Kraft wrapped it around his waist.


    "You boy! Aren''t you always cautious? "


    Martin Lee came forward and gave Kraft a brain collapse. He scolded, but the expression on his face was much easier.


    "Isn''t this the first time I touched the power of the mysterious side and was caught off guard?"


    Kraft smiled and touched the back of his head. On the one hand, he didn''t understand the mysterious side power. On the other hand, he was too confident in dream technology, so he ignored the possibility of abnormal phenomena between different systems.


    If sol uses the Thor hammer to trigger the lightning, it is actually no different from the ordinary electric shock. At most, the power is stronger. With the defense of dream armor, he will not be hurt even if he does not enter the insulation mode.


    However, kraft used to directly shape the body of mirnier. In a sense, it means forging artifacts. Even dwarves use the neutron star furnace when building the Thor hammer. Kraft''s direct use of this kind of situation is just a few days of corona, which is a blessing.


    "Unexpectedly, there is Thor in the world..."


    Martin Lee has long known the cause and effect from Angela, and even watched sol retrieve the power of Thor and fight the destroyer''s armor through the pictures taken by the Banshee fighter plane previously left in New Mexico.


    "There are saints on the other side of the ocean. It''s normal to have a Thor here."


    Kraft said he was calm. After all, he saw many ghosts in his dreams. It''s just that his world has changed from pure technology to hybrid style. It''s no big deal.


    He completely ignored his face when he first knew about Thor''s hammer.


    "Don''t say that. Go and change your clothes and have a good rest for two days."


    Martin Lee just sighed casually that he was not interested in Thor. Recently, the struggle in the hell kitchen has subsided. The hand club from Japan was beaten by several superheroes jointly by the night demon, and Peter was about to escape back to his hometown.


    Now Martin is preparing to send someone back into the hell kitchen to find the trouble of the maggia gang. Seeing that Kraft is all right, he doesn''t intend to stay any longer, and takes out the wormhole generator Kraft prepared for him.


    "I have something else to do over there, so I''ll go first. Pay more attention to yourself in the future. Don''t be hurt all over by carelessness."


    Martin Lee didn''t have much opinion about Kraft''s involvement in these dangerous events. First, he was not an opponent with Kraft''s equipment, which was enough to deal with most crises. Second, he also thought that more experience was good for Kraft, so he just reminded him and didn''t stop it.


    "You know, be careful yourself. Now there are more and more people with special abilities. Even the mythical characters such as Thor have appeared. Who knows if there will be a great demon king in the future."


    "There is really a great demon king who destroys the world. Be careful. What''s the use?"


    Martin Lee laughed and scolded, and then started the wormhole generator.


    ¡­¡­


    "However, nothing happened."


    Quinn looked at Martin Lee standing where he was and said faintly.


    "Can''t you optimize the success rate of this transmitter?"


    Martin Lee complained with a black face.


    "It''s good that I can solve the problem of random transmission! At least it won''t send you to the women''s room now! "


    Kraft thought of the situation he encountered during the test and replied with a black face.


    Martin Li was stunned and blurted out: "why delete this function?"


    Claft Alice Angela quinbeya: stare¡ª¡ª


    "Cough! I''m busy! "


    After pressing several times on the wormhole generator, Martin Lee successfully summoned out of the portal, and then drilled in.


    After Martin Lee left, kraft changed his clothes and drank some chicken soup cooked by Alice. Then he asked Angela to transfer what happened in New Mexico after he left.


    "It turns out that the mysterious side also plays mecha..."


    Looking at the huge armor emitting light from his face, kraft sighed with regret. Unfortunately, he was not at the scene at that time. The metal on the armor must be very advanced. If he was there, he would find a way to get some.


    As for the so-called Thor''s resurrection after his death, kraft felt like watching a third rate love TV play, which was essentially no different from the Hulk being comforted by general Ross''s daughter.


    In other words, once there is a problem with the human experiment, the experimental body will change its temperament. The setting is also very vulgar. After careful calculation, kraft knows that there are four examples: Martin, hawk, Dr. lizard and Osborne. Is this some kind of world rule?


    Kraft couldn''t help thinking about it, especially when he saw that the resurrected Thor finished with a hammer. The previous large magic armor that looked invincible was even more obvious.


    Finally, the scrapped huge armor man did not fall into the hands of the long covetous s s.h.i.e.l.d. agents, but directly disappeared out of thin air, leaving the s.h.l.d. agents who were moving it to the car stunned.


    "Sure enough, is the magic world exclusive anti-theft function?"


    Kraft pulled his chin, just like the Thor hammer, which others couldn''t move. It seemed that the armored man could not be touched by others. In this way, Kraft''s regret was alleviated a lot.


    Turning off the video, kraft silently looked at Alice wiping her tears. "What''s there to cry about?"


    "Eh? Brother, don''t you think their love is very touching? "


    Ah... By the way, Alice likes to watch this kind of soap opera


    Kraft reluctantly rubbed his forehead. He didn''t know what to say about the robot sister who was more like a normal person than himself and Martin.


    Huh? what is it?


    Kraft, who rubbed his forehead for a while, suddenly had a strange feeling that there seemed to be something indescribable and unknown wandering around him.


    "Angela, can you scan the whole lab and see if there''s anything strange?"


    Angela Yiyan opened various types of detectors and scanned the laboratory up and down.


    "Brother, I didn''t find anything strange. Maybe it''s because your body hasn''t recovered and has an illusion. I suggest you''d better study and lie in the cabin for a while."


    But Kraft didn''t think he was hallucinated by thunder.


    "Do you think I''ve awakened my magic talent?"


    Don''t you like it in the novels? You get special abilities after contacting magical objects such as artifact.


    Kraft subconsciously stretched out his palm to the side of the open space and shouted, "HAKUNAMATATA!"


    ¡­¡­


    Quinn: "however, nothing happened."

 Chapter 83

    The atmosphere of embarrassment spread in the laboratory, and kraft withdrew his hand silently.


    "It seems that the spell is wrong."


    "That sentence is not the line meow in the lion king? What spell? "


    Beiya shook her tail and wondered. Just as Quinn likes watching cats and mice, Beiya has a special liking for this cartoon with cats as its protagonist.


    "Hahaha... Really?"


    Kraft laughed twice and touched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    "No wonder my spell failed."


    Then he tried several spells in the dream, but he still didn''t respond, and the strange feeling disappeared


    Or he ignored it.


    When Kraft focused, he could still vaguely feel the existence of that energy, but it was almost nonexistent compared with the beginning.


    "So this is the residual power of Thor''s hammer in me? Are you escaping now? "


    Although he guessed so, kraft always felt that he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this situation, as if he had seen it somewhere


    "Yes! Aim diffusion force field


    Kraft suddenly remembered the dream before he woke up. Isn''t this the process from generation to gradual stabilization of aim diffusion force field after the successful development of super ability?


    In the dream, there is naturally an instrument to detect the aim diffusion force field. With the help of Angela, kraft soon made it.


    "Sure enough..."


    Kraft scratched his head. He didn''t give himself medicine or electricity, so he woke up and succeeded?


    Was it not when I rubbed the hammer before that electrotherapy just met the requirements of super ability development?


    At present, it can only be guessed like this, but it''s good to save yourself from human experiments. Although Kraft can accept that degree and there is no danger, it doesn''t mean that you don''t care. It''s best to skip this stage.


    But


    "What is my ability to awaken?"


    There are many abilities in dreams, such as discharge, ice making, hair blowing and reading power. They can have obvious external performance without formulas. It is easy to know what their so-called "personal reality", that is, what super abilities are.


    However, there are some abilities such as tracking, analyzing or controlling temperature, which have no obvious change at the beginning, so they need to be tested repeatedly to determine.


    Kraft''s superpower has obviously awakened, but there has been no obvious abnormality around, which shows that his superpower should not be a conspicuous type.


    Fortunately, he watched a lot of experiments on super ability development in his dream and had rich theoretical support for how to test. Like engineering, this super ability development belongs to... Er... Technology that directly dreamed of an entire system.


    Under Angela''s control, SCV quickly built a special experimental field for super ability test in the mini base, and then Kraft made various attempts according to the methods in the dream.


    How to say the result of the attempt


    Kind of makes Kraft laugh and cry.


    Because the super power he awakened... There are a lot of slots.


    According to the classification in the school garden city, Kraft''s super ability belongs to the type of "adding attributes", that is, the ability to strengthen, weaken, dye and heat preservation the target.


    Kraft''s ability to awaken is actually related to another systematic dream - he can add the attribute of "goblin technology" or "dwarf technology" to all mechanical items... In short, it is to improve the failure rate of machinery


    Moreover, because his current capability is only lv.1, there are many restrictions and time-consuming when adding capabilities.


    Probably because I was using my engineering ability just before I was shocked?


    Kraft scratched his head and guessed the reason for his ability to awaken.


    "Also... Ok..."


    Although Kraft was a little disappointed that he couldn''t control the thunder and fire like the mysterious side, he was happy to master a new ability.


    After all, the development prospect of this ability is still good. For people who rely solely on equipment like iron man, it is definitely the ability of natural enemies.


    But if Kraft had to spend his energy developing this so-called superpower, he would have little interest.


    Although after the formal awakening, there is no need to inject medicine, stick electrode pieces, and prick steel needles into the body, if you want to further develop, you still have to spend a lot of time constantly using the ability, and optimize the calculation formula when launching the super ability in this process


    But at this time, doesn''t it smell good to make mecha? Isn''t it sweet to sleep and dream and learn technology?


    So Kraft thought it was better to go with it.


    Putting aside the ability he named "master craftsman", kraft began to deal with the things he had accumulated during his coma.


    First of all, it is about the duel plate sold by dream toy company to weishizhi company, which developed Wanzhi brand.


    Recently, weishizhi company held a magic card global competition, and then the duel plate produced by dream toy company was displayed in the finals. Then card game lovers all over the world were crazy. There were so many petition posts on the official website of dream toy company that they almost didn''t shut down the server.


    Are there so many wrong people who want to buy this shit?


    Kraft was really confused when he saw the information sent to him by the dream company.


    According to the results of market research, the prospect of this thing is not lost to the company''s current main mechanical warfare pet.


    In addition, weishizhi company also sent cooperation intention, hoping that dreamland company can develop more products matching their games.


    "I don''t understand..."


    Kraft scratched his head. He has never been interested in chess and card games, so he doesn''t understand why those people are so crazy, but if they don''t make money, they are bastards. Anyway, this projection technology doesn''t need the assistance of any special world rules. It can also be made and directly handed over to Angela.


    Next comes Tony Stark, who is like brown sugar. After becoming iron man, this rich second generation is still arrogant. Such arrogant people naturally don''t want any black history to fall into the hands of others, especially after they have no fear of life.


    So he often came to harass Kraft and tried every means to make Kraft delete the video that he was hanged by botaijun.


    Moreover, after the last conversation, Tony Stark also noticed that Kraft did not seem to be a child with a sense of justice. Especially after understanding his past experience, stark felt it necessary to watch Kraft and not let such a talented little guy go astray because of some extreme ideas.


    So from time to time, Tony Scott will instill some positive energy thoughts such as soul chicken soup into Kraft, which annoys Kraft.


    This time, as usual, he pulled some nonsense while asking for the video. He came and went to persuade Kraft not to be so one-sided.


    Kraft also deleted the information as usual and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Finally, there is the information from Peter Parker. He explained the current situation of Norman Osborne to kraft, and secretly accused Kraft in his words, saying that if he would treat Norman Osborne at that time, maybe he would not become a green devil.


    In fact, kraft also regretted this. Who would have thought that Norman Osborne, an old man, could make so many moths and make his factory suffer from reckless disasters.


    Also, the time when the green devil attacked the factory was at night, so there were no casualties except a few night shift workers who were injured. Otherwise, kraft would not have let Norman Osborne go so easily.


    But now it''s impossible for him to help Osborne. Anyway, the Green Devils have been arrested.


    As for Harry Osborne, he''s still too early to die anyway.

 Chapter 84

    "Hum! He escaped again! "


    Mr. negative, wearing a heart demon mask, pulled the negative energy sword from a corpse and looked around at the scattered and struggling members of the Majia gang.


    "Get rid of them quickly and we''ll go to the next place!"


    "Yes!"


    With the order of the negative film, the members of the demon Gang accelerated their actions and learned about the lives of the members of the Majia gang who were at the end of the crossbow.


    A while ago, a superhero group called defender alliance appeared in hell kitchen.


    The members include: the night devil and Jessica Jones, who have been active in the hell kitchen for many years, the mysterious hero iron fist who recently appeared in the hell kitchen, and misty knight, one of the police officers in charge of the hell kitchen.


    In addition, there is a black hero Luke cage who was previously active in Harlem.


    The reason why they will unite to form the defender alliance is to deal with the hand Association and its partner Jinhe, who is engaged in large-scale population and drug business in hell''s kitchen.


    In order to fight these superheroes with magical abilities, Kim also took the initiative to unite with a group of super criminals with special abilities, including Alexei, the rhinoceros man who failed Mr. negative.


    However, in this way, hammerhead, the boss of the Majia Gang, is difficult to find someone to fight against the negative Mr. of the demon gang. Moreover, Kim feels that the ability of hammerhead and the Majia Gang is not worth him to provoke the demon gang. Therefore, when the Majia Gang sought refuge from him, he directly chose not to see him.


    Mr. negatives also seized this opportunity to rush into the hell kitchen with the people of the demon gang and wantonly destroy the area controlled by the Majia gang. Now he has demolished few of the Majia Gang''s residences, but the hammer head is really slippery, and the negatives have never been able to catch him.


    However, as long as we continue to fight one by one, the hammer head will always be unavoidable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t we care about the affairs of the maggia gang and the devil Gang?"


    Luke cage didn''t know much about hell''s kitchen, so he was a little worried that the struggle between the two gangs would affect their fight against the brotherhood and Kim.


    As a police officer, misty Knight actually wants to work with others of the defender alliance to solve the two gangs that also bring chaos to the hell kitchen.


    It''s just that the problem of the hand Association and the golden union is more important, and the night demon and others don''t intend to create complications.


    "The devil gang will not stay in the hell kitchen for a long time," the night demon explained to Luke cage. "Although they don''t know the reason, they just have a grudge against the maggia gang. They usually stay in Chinatown and flushing area. This is a gang mainly sheltering Chinese Americans, and the harm is very low."


    "In that case, don''t pay attention to them," interrupted Spider-Man, who temporarily joined the defender alliance. "I know flushing area well. Under the management of the demon Gang, the situation is actually pretty good. We don''t need to find ourselves more enemies."


    "Spider man is right. The most important thing now is to deal with the hand club!"


    The master of the night devil man, the stick old, paused his crutch and agreed that it was not as important for him to solve the hand Cooperation meeting as any demon help or maggia help.


    Luke cage had no opinion on this, and officer misty was persuaded by several people.


    "Hoo..."


    Peter Parker breathed a sigh of relief


    It took their attention away from Uncle Martin.


    As for why Peter Parker joined the League of defenders, it was because Kraft secretly guided it.


    Martin Lee wants to go to the hell kitchen to find the maggia gang for revenge. Kraft naturally wants to help, but Martin doesn''t want him to participate in the struggle between gangs, so Kraft just provides Martin with some intelligence support.


    For example, the positions of various strongholds of the Majia Gang, as well as the abilities and identities of those special people in the hell kitchen, and so on.


    While sorting out the superheroes in the hell kitchen, kraft suddenly found that he knew the night demon, that is, Matt Murdoch, a blind lawyer.


    When Kraft and Martin Lee were making a living in the hell kitchen, they were favored by Matt Murdoch, a blind lawyer, and he now has a position of legal adviser on Martin''s side.


    I just don''t know if Matt knows that Martin is Mr. negative.


    As for Kraft, his relationship with Matt was not very good. The main problem was Kraft, because he was very extreme at that time, and his inexplicable intuition made him vaguely feel what Matt was hiding, so Kraft''s attitude towards the white lawyer was not very good at that time.


    "No wonder I thought Matt had a problem at that time. I thought he was hiding a knife in a smile with bad intentions... Now it seems that he is really a good man."


    After finding that he misunderstood Matt Murdoch, kraft also felt a little embarrassed, so he asked Angela to help Matt secretly several times and led Peter Parker, an enthusiastic young man, to help them.


    Otherwise, the hand Association and Jin joined hands with the power of most hell kitchen forces. They may not be able to hold on.


    However, Kraft''s help was just that. In fact, he felt that the problem of hell kitchen could not be solved by those superheroes. Without the acquiescence of American officials, how could there be such an impossible place in New York.


    Under the influence of many factors, Martin Lee''s attack on the Majia gang was extremely smooth, and there was no decent resistance at all.


    After all, most of the super criminals were recruited by Jin and either forced or lured. The hammer fighting alone was just an ordinary human with an iron skull.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Mr. negative led his men to show off on the territory of the Majia Gang, kraft also watched the progress of things through Angela.


    "Haven''t the people behind them appeared yet?"


    After reading the current situation of the maggia Gang, kraft frowned.


    Seeing that the Majia Gang is going to be completely cool, the mysterious force that dominated the human experiment still does not appear, which can only show that the Majia Gang is not worth mentioning to them, and may even have broken off contact a long time ago.


    "No, I haven''t even found that the Majia gang has sought help from unknown forces. It seems that hammerhead doesn''t know the existence of such a force at all."


    Angela reported the situation there to kraft.


    "What the hell... We can only wait until Martin catches the hammer and interrogate..."


    However, kraft doesn''t hold much hope for this at all. The hammer guy doesn''t look like a loyal man. He has reached the point of life and death. He hasn''t made any action yet


    Either they didn''t know it, or they just cooperated at that time, and most of the forces used false identities.

 Chapter 85

    Hell''s kitchen, the only remaining residence of the maggia gang.


    "Hammerhead" Joseph harrow fell down on a sofa, his suit was ragged and full of blood, and there was an obvious depression on the iron skull that had always made him proud.


    "Damn it! damn! Damn it! "


    Joseph harrow roared and smashed over the tea table in front of him. The ash and wine on the tea table splashed, and some splashed on himself, making him look even more embarrassed.


    Joseph harrow can''t understand why the devil Gang, a gangster who doesn''t mix in the kitchen of hell, wants to make peace, and it doesn''t pay any attention. It''s an attitude of "labor and capital want to kill you".


    "Joseph, we''d better run away. Leave New York and America. We can go to Canada, Italy and even Russia. I don''t believe that negatives can catch up with Russia!"


    An equally embarrassed member of the Magia suggested to Joseph harrow.


    Today, the remaining members of the Majia gang are basically the old people who fought with Joseph harrow from the beginning, or the friends he knew in Russia and came to America to work together.


    The rest of his men had long been out of the Magia Gang, and Joseph harrow had no ability and energy to pursue them at this time.


    "Do you want me to just run back to China?"


    Joseph harrow glowered at the proposed member with red eyes.


    "What else? Stay and fight the negatives? We have no chance of winning! "


    The gang members were not shocked by Joseph, but contradicted back without hesitation.


    He and Joseph were also old friends. They knew each other before Joseph changed his metal skull, so they were not afraid of him at all.


    "You''re right..."


    The expression on Joseph harrow''s face suddenly darkened. He fell decadent on the sofa, and all his ambitions were pulled out with a sigh.


    "Hehe, do you want to go now? It''s late! "


    With the sinister sound of the negative, the door of the room was kicked open, and the demon Gang wearing a heart demon mask surrounded the negative Mr. came in.


    "Negative!"


    Joseph harrow stood up and glared at Martin Lee as if his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "This should be..." Martin slowly took off his mask. "Shook his head and smiled bitterly. Nikita looked at the ugly negative:" it seems that you should have gained special power in the experiment, but if you want to ask us about the Viper gang... I''m sorry, we were a pure cooperative relationship at that time. "


    "Just two gangs, where did you get such advanced equipment?"


    "I don''t know. Those were provided by the Viper gang. We were not the only ones conducting human experiments at that time. Alexei''s rhinoceros skin was covered during that time."


    Probably knew he was going to die, and Nikita didn''t hide anything.


    "Their demise is also very strange. The people in the gang died almost overnight. We don''t even know who the murderer is, but it''s normal for you to kill me and you in the hell kitchen, and no one goes back to check."


    Nikita''s bitter smile turned into a tragic smile.


    "Now it seems that we are probably used as a cover..."


    "In that case... You have no value."


    The clue was almost cut off, which upset Martin Lee. He waved his hand, made dozens of negative energy long guns out of thin air, and projected them to the members of the Majia gang in the house.


    "I fought with you!"


    Hammer Joseph harrow also wanted to fight, but Martin took care of him and directly pricked him into a sieve.


    "Go away."


    Martin Lee looked at the corpses in the house coldly, put the heart demon mask back on his face, and left the hell kitchen with his men.


    ¡­¡­


    "So still can''t find the man behind the scenes?"


    After listening to Martin''s story, kraft was not in a good mood. The maggia Gang said that they were a pot bearer. If they didn''t find out the man who controlled the Viper Gang to kill him, it wouldn''t be revenge at all.


    "We can only continue to check slowly. At least we know now that the man behind the scenes was probably using the power of the gang to carry out large-scale human experiments. If we follow this clue, we should gain something."


    Martin Lee could only comfort Kraft and himself. In fact, he didn''t give much hope. From the situation of the Viper Gang, we can see how cautious the behind the scenes man was, and there was no trace left at all.


    Kraft returned to the room with a lot of worry. He didn''t even want to sleep because of the maggia gang.


    Change your pajamas, cover your quilt, get into the quilt, look at the ceiling, and think about how to use the only clues to track down the behind the scenes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zzzzz¡­¡­

 Chapter 86

    It will be on the shelves next day


    First of all, thank you readers who have always supported me. Thank you for your love of my novels.


    Then I would like to thank Penglai dada, who was responsible for editing this book. The recommendation of this book was basically not broken, and helped me win the flash screen recommendation on the shelf... I was taking care of the sick cat at that time, and almost missed this super recommendation


    As usual, the next step should be to sell miserably


    Everyone subscribe to support! Otherwise I can''t afford Zhongyuan cat food!


    The sale ended miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the update after it''s launched. My codeword speed is very slow, so it''s basically impossible to burst anything. It''s already very powerful to maintain 4K per day (for me). Of course, as for how many monthly subscription tickets are rewarded, I''ll add one more... I won''t do it either... Although the saving of manuscripts is still a little, it''s to ensure more reserve resources, It would be foolish to break even later because of a moment''s pleasure.


    In addition, as mentioned earlier, the veteran of the author group said that 4K in a single chapter is better than 2K in two chapters. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I decided to write the letter last time. Anyway, the number of words is the same. You should not be that kind of stupid monkey.


    Personally, I don''t like to ask for a reward, because I think it is an additional reward under the independent wishes of readers and should not be forced. However, I still hope you can support the genuine version if you are able to subscribe. Now there are a lot of valuable coins from the starting point. There should be no problem with one or two books for free.


    Today, the editor in charge asked me if I want to reverse V, that is, to transfer the previous public chapter to more than 5W words to the VIP chapter. I think it''s not fair for later readers, and the readers who have read it before want to read it again and have to pay again. This is a little fishy


    Then I refused. If you still have a lot of people to see piracy, it would hurt my heart


    Of course, I''m not saying that the author who does this is not good. After all, people want the right meal. I hesitate before I refuse, and it hurts after I refuse. Moreover, some books can be put on the shelves very early, so I have to postpone them because I have to wait for the recommendation queue. This is also a compensation measure for the author.


    Long live everyone. After all, it''s not easy.


    In fact, I also know that it is impossible for all readers to subscribe, but please support whatever you can support, whether I or the authors of other books.


    The more people who support genuine books, the more authors will have the motivation to write good books. With life security, there will be more and more full-time writers, and the amount of updates will naturally follow. You won''t shout about book shortage all day.


    That''s all about going on the shelf. I wish you a happy new year.


    Let''s start talking about it. Those who are not interested can skip it and wait for tomorrow''s update.


    ¡­¡­


    You may not believe it. At first, I intended to use this book to practice expanding the plot and supporting characters. Readers who read my last book should also know this, because the last 50W book will end, and marvel will have more content, and I can write longer.


    This is also why there are many plots of daily and original characters at the beginning. I intend to use public chapters to practice my writing ability... I didn''t expect that my grades could be played inexplicably


    I know it may be a little Versailles, but I really didn''t expect to have the current result at that time.


    As for the creativity of this book, it was first thought out when the last book was in a tangle because of deleting the outline and wanted to cut the book, one marvel and one HP, but it was all about the indigenous protagonists, because I thought it was boring to write a protagonist who knew everything. It was estimated that it was a little aesthetic fatigue.


    I also know that the aboriginal protagonist will exclude some readers and want to let the protagonist play some tricks, so he has set a memory loss jumper for the protagonist. Even so, many people abandon the book without reading... I''m also very helpless


    At the beginning, the protagonist didn''t brush his teeth. I just wanted to describe the protagonist according to the untidy stereotype of scientific researchers. In fact, when I saw it, I knew that the protagonist didn''t brush his teeth this time. However, some people directly abandoned the book


    To tell you the truth, sometimes I really don''t understand where your point is


    Do those who abandon books have no experience of choosing to give up washing because they are in a hurry, lazy and unconditional?


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they all abandoned the book. I''m just complaining here.


    Let''s talk about the protagonist''s golden finger. In fact, it was also systematic at the beginning. Even the original title of the book was "something wrong with my scientist system", which was linked with the previous book.


    Later, for various reasons, it gradually became the way of random dreams, which also had something to do with my personal experience. I don''t know why. Every once in a while, I began to dream wildly. I remember what I can''t remember, multi-layer dreams, serial dreams (that is, the dream plots for several days are connected)


    I have had a lot of all kinds of dreams. Recently, there have been dreams that all dreams are coding words, achievements rush to the street, and people spit fragrance in the comments


    Then, based on this experience, with the Whisperer setting, lucid dream setting and Memory Palace setting in the all metal frenzy... And a little kesulu setting, such a strange golden finger is constructed.


    According to my own settings, in fact, the protagonist before amnesia had a scientist system, but before he could rise up, he was arrested by the Majia gang for human experiments. Then the superpowers triggered by human experiments merged with the system to generate today''s golden fingers.


    In fact, I have a little outline about the plot before the protagonist loses his memory, but whether to write it or not is still under consideration, or any of you who are interested can write a colleague or something. I see that in the role card at the starting point, writing a colleague can add star glory value to the character


    Although I don''t know what that thing does


    I''ve talked a lot in a mess, and I''m about to catch up with the update of a chapter. If only my codeword speed could be so fast


    That''s it first.


    Happy new year again.

 Chapter 87

    The next morning, kraft woke up and immediately a carp fell out of bed.


    "Sure enough, I don''t want to sleep when things happen! There is no problem that dream technology can''t solve! Now I see where you can escape! "


    Kraft was so excited for a reason.


    Because he dreamed¡ª¡ª


    Time! Room! Machine! Machine!


    Among all kinds of science fiction works, time machines can be said to be frequent visitors. Therefore, since he knew that he could dream of cats and mice, kraft wondered whether he would dream of a time machine in a science fiction one day.


    So it''s coming?!


    Although its maker is a little hard to say


    It''s Dr. zejuan qianbing Wei from Penguin village.


    But what can Kraft say? They made a time machine!


    No logical world cow batch¡¾ Broken sound]


    The time machine made by the roll qianbingwei was named "time skateboard" by him. The main body is divided into two parts: time clock and light skateboard.


    The light skateboard has nothing to say. It is a platform for the time clock to start space-time shuttle.


    The time clock is a small robot in the shape of an alarm clock. There is a dial in an old telephone on the back of its body to determine the time distance you want to cross. If you want to cross 500 years, dial 500, and then press or pull up the button on its head. Pressing down is to return to the past and pulling up is to go to the future.


    With the time machine, kraft can find out what happened to the Viper Gang as long as he goes back eight years ago.


    Without delay, kraft was directly transmitted to the laboratory, and then Angela manipulated his Kraft robot back to his residence to continue pretending to go to school normally, while he tinkled in the laboratory to make a time skateboard locally.


    The time skateboard of qianbingwei looks simple, but it is troublesome to make. In particular, kraft basically needs to do all the inventions of this illogical world by himself, and his mini factory can''t help at all.


    So when the time skateboard is finished, it''s the next night.


    Connecting the time clock to the skateboard, kraft didn''t rush through. He had to make some preparations.


    In many science fiction works related to time machine, there are also many discussions on various paradoxes, such as not meeting yourself in the past, not changing the history you know, and so on.


    Kraft doesn''t know whether these fantasies are true, but he still thinks some logical paradoxes are very reasonable.


    For example, you can''t meet yourself in the past because you haven''t seen yourself in the future. If you meet yourself through the past this time, there will be a logical paradox, or different parallel universes will be generated from that moment.


    No matter what the real situation was, kraft thought it was better to be steady, so he first made a disguise for himself.


    Holographic masks and other high-tech camouflage equipment, not to mention, even in ancient times, there were magic props like human skin masks, so it was not difficult for Kraft to change his appearance.


    Then there are self-defense equipment. Botaijun and shatili, which have been used, are obviously not suitable for use in the past. The shape of Altman armor is relatively close to that of steel armor, and pass is also lost. Dream armor may not be used in common in the future. Pick around. Kraft chose the ghost armor from the same source as SCV.


    The addition of ghost armor to its own ability is not high, but it is not a big problem. It is basically enough to add two current stimulation devices of Dr. Ali to it.


    The defense problem is also easy to solve. Kraft has so many materials in his hand. Just change it for a better one, not to mention the equipment that can open the energy defense shield, such as the invincible belt.


    In addition, the ghost armor itself also has its own stealth function. Although the starting energy required by the original version is not available, the whole alternative energy is not difficult. In fact, the stealth force field assembled on the dream armor is improved from the ghost armor.


    After their own equipment is solved, they should also be prepared to trace clues.


    Kraft directly packed Angela''s part, a supercomputer dominated by ambrera and added some Skynet and parent technology, together with its power supply, into his pocket.


    There are also a series of transportation vehicles such as the reduced Banshee fighter, the Martian mouse motorcycle, the son of Anu submarine, and a group of harrow used to assist in the operation of these equipment, which have also been reduced and carried by Kraft.


    It took Kraft another two days to sort it out.


    "Brother... Are you going to war?"


    Angela make complaints about the electronic life.


    "Well... It''s always good to be prepared."


    When Angela said this, kraft also felt that his preparations seemed a little exaggerated, but they were ready and there was no need to put them back.


    Before arriving at the time skateboard that had been placed aside for several days, kraft turned on the switch of the time clock, then dialed number eight, pressed the button on its head and put it on the smooth skateboard.


    Because Kraft didn''t know when the cooperation between the Majia gang and the Viper Gang started, he might as well go directly to the time point when he fled the Majia gang and start the investigation in the direction of the collapse of the Viper gang.


    With a slight beep, the time clock moved.


    ¦²( ¡ã¡÷¡ã)


    "Hi!" The time clock woke up because of the first start bowed to kraft, "it''s a great honor for you to take this train."


    "My name is time skateboard. I''m the guide of time travel agency." Then the guy felt a lollipop from somewhere and handed it to kraft. "This lollipop is a little token of his heart. Please take your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kraft silently took the lollipop and put it into his mouth. Although he had seen it once in his dream, he was still very speechless.


    Although most of the technologies in their dreams are quite unscientific, the product of this illogical world is the most unscientific


    emmmm¡­¡­


    This lollipop is very sweet


    "Then, the wonderful journey of time is about to begin!"


    The clock made a start on the skateboard.


    "Are you ready?"


    Kraft quickly sat down on the skateboard and firmly fixed himself on the skateboard by using the climbing function on the battle clothes.


    During the previous dream test, as the protagonist of the dream, the thousands of guards did not board the skateboard, so Kraft didn''t know what would happen when shuttling through time and space.


    However, seeing that the robot girl named alalei can return safely and bring back taro PuDao''s treasure box, I think there will be no danger when shuttling through time and space. Kraft only did it just in case.


    Then again, the Japanese really like to make robots that are just like humans


    "Hour light -"


    The clock''s arms were raised high and stretched on its toes. The voice shouted, and then rushed out.


    "Whew -"


    After running for two steps, the time clock slipped on the soles of its feet and fell on the skateboard


    Then the space-time shuttle began


    "This is really... I can''t say..."


    Kraft, who sits on the skateboard and shuttles through the time tunnel, covers his forehead. Even if he has gradually become accustomed to dream technology, his mood is very complex for this childish way of time and space shuttle.


    With the sound of "boom", kraft ran out of the time tunnel on a time skateboard.


    "Eight years ago..."


    Without waiting for the introduction of the time clock, kraft directly narrowed the time skateboard, put it in his pocket, and then looked around vigilantly.


    But he found that the people around him were doing their own things as if they couldn''t see him.


    "Don''t worry, this is a mirror space. No one will notice your existence."


    The space in front of kraft was like a broken mirror. The scenery was divided into irregular pieces, and then a bald woman came out of it.


    "Uh..."


    Looking at the strange appearance of the woman in front of him and the simple robe on her, Kraft''s thoughts turned a thousand times.


    From the modeling point of view, this bald woman doesn''t look like a scientist, and she knows that there are saints of heaven and Thor in the world, so the mirror space she said is likely to be a product from the mysterious side.


    Wait... Bald? Add that dress?


    "I am neither a monk nor a nun..."


    The bald woman said in a slightly helpless tone before Kraft spoke.


    Kraft''s mouth, which was about to speak, opened slightly and his eyes widened.


    "I don''t know any mind reading skills," the bald woman interrupted Kraft again. "It''s just that on other time lines, you basically start with these two questions when we meet for the first time. In this matter, you really haven''t changed at all... Kraft."


    His speech was interrupted twice in a row, but Kraft didn''t feel angry, because his attention was attracted by the words of the bald woman in front of him.


    Although she changed her appearance, the bald woman still knew she was Kraft Lee, and she also said the special term "timeline".


    And kraft just came back from time and space eight years later, so she is unlikely to be a liar, because Kraft at this time is still suffering in the laboratory of the maggia gang.


    "So you are?"


    "Supreme mage, Gu Yi."


    The bald woman waved to kraft with a smile and said, "come with me. I''ll explain to you slowly. You don''t rush to find those who hurt you."


    With that, she stretched out her right hand and drew a circle in front of her body. A circular conveyor door wrapped in orange sparks appeared in front of Kraft. Then, without Kraft asking, Gu Yi went in first.


    Even I know the purpose of shuttling through time and space


    Kraft''s intuition didn''t find any malice in Gu Yi, and she looked very familiar with herself


    Plus a lot of equipment on yourself.


    Kraft thought it was no big deal to follow.


    So he went forward and drilled through the orange light door with Gu Yi.


    "Welcome to Kama Taj, kraft."


    "Wow..."


    Kraft turned his head and looked around. Angela in her pocket had begun to work. She quickly located their current location - Kathmandu, the capital of Nepal.


    From the United States to Nepal, although the wormhole generator can also achieve this transmission distance, it needs to make a coordinate positioning device at the target location in advance, and the wormhole generator can only create a one-way portal. Coupled with such a long distance, with the instability of dwarf technology, the success rate may be very touching.


    However, the supreme mage who claimed to be Gu Yi could draw a circle and summon a two-way portal. After all, it was her base camp, but at the place where Kraft came back from time and space, she couldn''t have been specially prepared, could she?


    Although according to Gu Yi''s previous statement, she seems to be able to predict her appearance in advance, it''s too much fuss to make preparations in advance just to let herself marvel.


    And whether Gu Yi has prepared in advance or can transmit at will, her portal is much sharper than the wormhole generator of dwarf technology.


    Sure enough, the advantage of the mysterious side in terms of time and space is greater than that of the science and technology side


    Kraft has seen all kinds of big men playing with time and space in his dream. In terms of quantity, the mysterious side is overwhelming.


    Of course, we should exclude those guys in the illogical world in advance. These people belong to theory and can''t be compared together.


    "Have a drink."


    Gu Yi handed over a cup and kraft reached for it.


    "Tea..."


    Kraft looked at the liquid in his eye cup and frowned slightly.


    Although he is Chinese and likes his own culture, he can''t drink tea.


    Just when he wanted to decline, Gu Yi interrupted him again: "try it, you''ll like it."


    "All right."


    Kraft raised his eyebrows, put the cup to his mouth and took a sip gently. It has the same aroma as other tea leaves and a slightly bitter taste after entering


    But then, a cool breath began to spread from the tip of Kraft''s tongue, with a trace of what others always said, but Kraft never felt it, which refreshed him.


    Kraft lifted the cup again and drank the tea in it.


    "I said you''d like it," Gu Yi smiled. "It''s specially prepared for you."


    "Well," Kraft put his cup on the table aside, "can you tell me what''s going on? I''m still confused. "


    "Of course," Gu nodded, led Kraft to the outside and said as he walked, "this is the Kama Taj, my residence and the place where most mages on earth study."


    When they went outside, a group of people with the same simple clothes but different skin colors were competing with each other in the square.


    "Er... Mage?"


    Looking at the group of people who fought with fists and sticks, kraft looked at Gu Yi suspiciously.


    "Yes, mage." Gu Yi nodded with a smile and explained to kraft: "the magic of Kamata Taj is really different from the magic you know, but we are really mages."


    At this time, someone in the field has drawn an orange flame between his hands, and the weapons added to his hands or directly formed weapons of different shapes continue to fight.


    "Oh... This form of magic..."


    Kraft knows, isn''t he a melee mage? He hasn''t seen it


    Although I only saw it in my dream, the old man named Gandalf fought much harder than the guys in front of me.


    "Our mage''s duty is to maintain the normal operation of the world and block some external threats from the earth. At the same time, as the supreme mage, I also have a duty to guard an artifact called the eye of agomoto."


    Gu Yi continued to introduce karaft to her and herself.


    "So, because I travel through time and space, are you going to send me back? Or is it a violation of any regulations and ask me my crime? "


    Kraft quietly opened a two-step distance. In many science fiction works and his dreams, there are organizations similar to the space-time administration to prevent others from disturbing time, but Kraft doesn''t intend to give up until he finds out the truth.


    "Of course not," Gu Yi said with a smile, "you use the time machine to shuttle through time and space, which is a part of the operation of the world, so don''t get excited. Kama Taj can''t stand your toss."


    After calming Kraft, Gu Yi continued: "I can know you, also because I said that the eye of Argo motorcycle has the power of time. Relying on it, I can always see something interesting in the long river of time..."


    Koo winked at Kraft,


    "Like you."


    "The eye of Argo motorcycle? An artifact that can manipulate time? "


    Kraft didn''t care about Guyi''s ridicule, but was very interested in the eye of agomoto in her mouth.


    "Yes, do you want to see it?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Yidu looks very familiar with himself in the future, so Kraft won''t take himself as an outsider.


    So under the leadership of Gu Yi, they came to a house full of books, and a man in Khama Taj robes met them.


    "Supreme mage."


    "Please, master goodbody."


    The mage named goodbody glanced at Kraft, nodded to goody, and left the room.


    The ancient band led Kraft to the innermost part of the room. On a cylindrical stone platform staring at a plate, there was a necklace carved with strange patterns and shaped like an eye.


    "That''s it."


    Gu Yi''s finger gently placed on the eye of Argo motorcycle. With the slow rotation of the outer metal ring, the middle metal ball opened up and down like an open eye, revealing a gem emitting green light.


    "The eye of Argo motorcycle is essentially a time gem of one of the six infinite gemstones. Its ability is like its name. It is a gem that can control time." the green gem slowly floats to the palm held up by Gu Yi. "I occasionally use it to check the past and future, but it''s not a pleasant experience."


    Gu Yi was admonishing Kraft not to rely too much on the time machine.


    Unfortunately, kraft didn''t understand what Gu Yi meant, but stared at the time gem in Gu Yi''s hand and was eager to try. If only he could study such a magical thing, it would be good to touch it, even if he couldn''t.


    Gu smiled, stretched out his hand and pushed the time gem in front of Kraft. Kraft was not polite. He stretched out his hand to take the time gem and played with it. From time to time, he took out some device and operated on the time gem.


    Interested in time gems, on the one hand, kraft wanted to see how much Guyi tolerated himself.


    In the face of Kraft''s impolite behavior, Gu Yi didn''t stop it. She allowed Kraft to act wantonly on the time gem. She didn''t seem to worry about Kraft''s impact on the time gem.


    I don''t know whether she is really relieved of herself or has seen that she can''t take the time gem.


    Remembering that Gu Yi was able to observe the existence of the timeline, kraft realized that his temptation seemed meaningless, so he stopped his action.


    "So you knew I would come here from the future?"


    "No, your future is very magical. It changes almost every day. Even if you observe the same you at the same time point, there may be a completely different future, especially after you fall asleep. The future is chaotic."


    Gu Yi gave Kraft a slightly profound look. It seemed that she knew Kraft''s dream.


    "So I can''t predict when you will appear at all. It''s just because the disturbance caused by your time machine on the long river of time makes the eye of agomoto notice something different that I will appear there."


    "My future?"


    Kraft thought about it. It was obviously meaningless to collude with a prophet, so he simply asked his doubts directly.


    "Do we have a good relationship in the future? If you don''t hesitate to put this magical thing in my hand, aren''t you afraid of me running away with it? "


    Kraft shook the time gem in his hand. Although he has not been able to successfully stimulate the ability of time gem up to now, kraft still has the confidence to run with it.


    As soon as Gu hooked her finger, the time gem in Kraft''s hand floated back to her hand. As she put the gem back into the eyes of agomoto, she said, "our relationship? That''s not good. Everyone has too many possibilities. Different possibilities will extend different timelines... "


    Gu Yi''s hands scratched a few times towards the top, showing an orange star river illusion in the air. With her fingers, small tributaries were scattered from it.


    "On some timelines, we are enemies of each other, and on some timelines, we are comrades in arms entrusted with our lives. Even in a certain timeline, you inherit the name of the supreme mage of Kamata Taj."


    "Me? Supreme mage? "


    Kraft pointed to his nose and looked shocked. He didn''t learn so many magic in his dream. Can he still become a supreme mage?


    "As I said, karma Taj''s magic is different from what you know, and you seem to have different talents in different situations."


    Put away the illusion in mid air, Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, so I can learn your spells, too?"


    "Of course, as long as you want." Gu Yi smiled and said, "but it''s impossible for you to make magic items of other systems by using the magic of Kama Taj. You have failed many times in the future."


    "Er... How can I tell you everything in the future..."


    Kraft felt a little difficult. This prophet role was the most troublesome. She knew everything, but she knew nothing about her.


    "You didn''t say, but as long as you get familiar with it, it''s not difficult to guess, is it?"


    Kraft grinned. There was nothing wrong with Gu Yi''s words. Although he didn''t take the initiative to tell the people he trusted, he didn''t have any habit of deliberately covering up. In addition, Gu Yi was able to observe the time, so it was not difficult to speculate.


    "So those magical creations are out of touch with me, aren''t they?"


    Kraft was a little lost. He was still thinking about when to solve the problem and have a sword flying or something.


    Although now he can use technology to achieve similar means, it feels completely different.


    "That''s not true," Gu Yi gently shook his head. "You also have several solutions in the future, and there are more than one way. Do you need me to tell you?"


    "Since you can observe the timeline, you should understand that I won''t let you spoiled..."


    Kraft said angrily that since he can succeed in the future, it makes no sense that he will fail. He doesn''t want to lose to himself in the future!


    An inexplicable sense of victory and defeat rose in Kraft''s heart.


    And he usually watches TV dramas and the like. The most annoying thing is that someone spoiled, and the spoiled dog must die!


    "I''m just asking."


    Gu Yisa smiled and showed a strange charm with her mysterious aura as the supreme mage.


    Even Kraft, who has always been a little careless, feels that Gu Yi''s every move is inexplicably handsome, which makes him have an impulse to imitate.


    However, after the brain made up for the effect of doing so, kraft resolutely gave up. Without the blessing of mysterious temperament, imitating Gu Yi''s behavior looks like a fool.


    However, kraft refused to let him stay to learn magic and cultivate mysterious temperament. He was not very interested after knowing that camataj''s magic was not helpful to the magical creation of dreams.


    After all, although magic is convenient to use, the learning time can''t be short. Kraft is still busy looking for the behind the scenes, but he doesn''t have so much time to spend here. It''s a big deal to come back to Nepal to find Gu Yi.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Now that he has learned about the situation from Gu Yi, kraft plans to leave here to investigate the behind the scenes.


    "I''m not going to stop you from exploring the behind the scenes, but there''s one thing you should pay attention to," Gu Yi put the eye of Argo motorcycle back on the stone platform. "Don''t make things too big. After all, it''s just your past. It''s not good for you to intervene too much."


    "Of course, in many scientific fantasies, there has never been less discussion about time, and I will pay attention to it."


    Even if Gu Yi doesn''t say it, kraft doesn''t intend to do anything to those behind the scenes in this timeline.


    "Then let me give you a ride."


    Guyi''s right hand began to circle again. An orange light door opened in front of Kraft. Through the portal, kraft saw that the other end was not the place when he first arrived here, but in a building.


    "Is this the residence of the Viper Gang, or do you want to go to the Majia Gang first?"


    "No, it''s good here. Thank you."


    Kraft nodded his thanks to Gu and stepped into the portal.


    "Look forward to seeing you next time, kraft."


    As Guyi''s voice fell, the portal behind Kraft quickly closed, and Angela''s reminder came from the headset to let him know that he had returned to New York again. Of course, his position was in the area of hell''s kitchen.


    "Gee, magic is really easy to use."


    Gu Yi''s operation confirmed Kraft''s previous guess that her portal can be opened anywhere at will.


    Other spells don''t matter. This portal is worth learning. After learning it, you don''t have to use the pit father''s dwarf technology. You have to look at your face every time you use it and make yourself angry.


    As a colleague who made plans for his return, kraft opened the invisibility field of the ghost suit, and his figure disappeared into the air under the encroachment of the blue light.


    "Go, give me a feel for this place."


    He took out several stealth detectors for investigation from his pocket and let Angela and harrow control them to spread around. Soon, the overall three-dimensional map of the Viper camp appeared in front of Kraft.


    "After the information collected, the top leaders of the Viper gang are in these places."


    Angela marked out the positions of the vipers with red dots on the three-dimensional map.


    "Some are not in the camp, and their boss is not there. At present, it seems to be just a very ordinary hell kitchen gang organization."


    "Did you find their database?"


    "They''re just a gangster, brother." Angela''s tone was a little helpless. "How can these rough people build any database? At most, it''s books and other things, but they usually put them in the bank..."


    "Moreover, the electronic information products in this era have not been popularized. I can''t find several devices to invade. Moreover, the performance of the devices here is too low, and I have great restrictions on my action..."


    Angela is also quite depressed that her ability is limited due to environmental problems.


    "Well... Do I have to spend some time with them here?"


    Kraft also has a headache,


    "Take me to the room of the Viper Gang first..."


    Even if these gangs like to put books and other things in the bank, many people will have the habit of storing them separately or leaving a copy. There will be something hidden in their boss''s room.


    Following the route marked by Angela, kraft easily touched the outside of the viper''s room without meeting anyone.


    But outside his room, there were two guards in black suits and sunglasses at night.


    "It seems to be the right one!"


    Kraft was not surprised but pleased. If the leader of the Viper Gang didn''t hide anything in the room, there was no need to arrange guards at all.


    He made himself smaller directly with a miniature lamp, and kraft swaggered in through the crack in the door.


    Taking out a scanning device from the prop bag and scanning the whole room up and down, kraft easily found the hidden grid in the room and the old-fashioned safe hidden behind an abstract painting.


    There is nothing special about the dark boxes. It is easy to open them after knowing the location, and there is nothing special about the things inside. There are two pistols, a few bullets, the key to the safe, a small notebook with special symbols to record some information, and a stack of ship photos taken by the Viper gang boss and his mistresses.


    It''s ugly!


    Kraft tilted his mouth and threw the stack of photos aside. If it was Liao pangzi, he would like it very much, but he was not interested.


    Although at this age, Kraft will subconsciously look at these photos, and there will be a little change in his body, it''s just a very common physiological reaction, no big deal.


    Kraft put away the codebook he didn''t know why to use, took the key to the safe, came to the front of the abstract painting, moved the canvas in front of him, and revealed the safe behind him.


    Although he had the key in his hand, kraft didn''t know the unlocking password, and the password book had no clear direction. It was impossible to crack it in a short time.


    What''s more troublesome is that the safe eight years ago uses not an electronic lock, but a mechanical lock. Angela can''t help it even if she wants to invade.


    The simplest way, of course, is to directly destroy the cabinet door. Kraft just takes out his lightsaber and stabs it twice.


    It''s just that he suddenly wants to use a different way.


    Kraft stretched out his palm and stuck it on the safe


    Superpower: master craftsman, launch!


    It took Kraft about ten minutes to attach the attribute of dwarf technology to the safe in front of him.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Kraft rubbed his hands and randomly rotated the dial on the safe.


    "Boom -"


    After turning twice, the door of the safe bounced out. Claude quickly reached out and grabbed the flying door, gently put it aside, and then looked into the safe.


    The first thing that comes into view is a pile of glittering gold products, gold bars, gold coins and gold jewelry. The boss of the Viper Gang is worthy of his skin color. Kraft doesn''t know anything else, but blacks in America always have a special preference for gold.


    Impolitely, he shrunk the gold in front of him and put it in his pocket. Kraft continued to look through the items in the cabinet.


    Some small bags of white powder, kneeling to know what they are, throw them aside.


    From the words "Jenny Sally, cruise ship" and the photos just seen in the dark box, kraft also guessed what was in several videotapes pasted with notes... Throw them away.


    I don''t know where the two boxes of cigars come from, but they will be put in the safe by the leader of the Viper gang. They should be good things. They can be given to Martin and taken away.


    After removing some bits and pieces, kraft finally found an account book and a file bag at the bottom of the safe.


    There''s nothing good in the ledger. Put it aside first. Kraft opened the file bag and put some data about human experiments in it.


    According to the information obtained from these materials, in addition to the Majia Gang, there are two other gangs conducting human experiments for the Viper Gang, but Kraft is still confused about the power behind the Viper gang.


    "I have no choice but to use plan-b."


    Kraft sighed. He didn''t want to spend too much time with the vipers.


    So under Angela''s operation, several hidden reconnaissance planes began to attack some lone members of the Viper gang and corona them. Naturally, these attacked targets also included the two ignorant guards outside the door.


    Kraft took out a gold watch he had put away, spent a few minutes adding a "goblin technology" buff to it, and then put it in the safe.


    After all this, kraft shrunk himself into a similarly shrunk Banshee fighter, flew to the corner of the room and waited quietly.


    Soon, with the sound of "boom", the gold watch in the safe exploded decisively.


    Immediately after that, members of the Viper gang ran to follow the sound and found the stunned guard.


    "No! Someone invaded! "


    The Viper Gang''s residence was in chaos at once, and the boss of the Viper Gang also received the notice from his subordinates and rushed back in a short time.


    "Finished... Finished..."


    Seeing that his safe was opened, the boss of the Viper Gang changed his face. He hurriedly rushed to the safe and checked the contents. When he found that the file bag containing the experimental data was missing, he sat down on the ground in despair.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    The man next to him didn''t know why. He also wanted to show a little in front of his boss. He came to him and asked with concern, and swore loudly.


    "Don''t worry! I will find out the little mouse who came to steal the boss''s things, and then skin and cramp, so that I can let you know the consequences of provoking our Viper Gang! "


    "Shut up!"


    The Viper gang leader shook his hand and slapped the big mouthed subordinate to the ground.


    After knowing that his safe had been stolen, the first reaction of the Viper gang boss was to cover it up, but he was shouted out by the big mouth. How can he not be angry.


    Although he also knew that the theft of his safe could not be covered up, and his behavior was purely to vent his anger, as the spokesman of Hydra, he knew how terrible the mysterious force behind him was, so even if he knew that he would die, he still held a glimmer of unrealistic hope.


    "No... I have to run away..."


    The Viper gang leader suddenly calmed down after panic. Regardless of the surprised men around him, he rushed out.


    "Bang!"


    At the sound of a gun, the leader of the Viper Gang fell at the door of his room. Behind him, an ordinary gang member was holding a pistol, and a wisp of smoke slowly floated from the muzzle of the gun.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The rest of the gang drew out their weapons one after another, but some of them did not aim their guns at the gang who killed the leader of the Viper gang.


    "Hum!" The gang member who fired the gun didn''t show a look of fear in the face of many guns pointing at him. Instead, he sneered and shouted with other gang members who didn''t aim the gun at themselves: "long live the Hydra!"


    Then, there was a loud gunfire in the Viper camp.

 Chapter 88

    Hydra


    Kraft is familiar with this name. After all, there will be a publicity about the captain of the United States in the United States in three or two days. As the opponent of the captain of the United States, the absolute villain, the red skull and his Hydra are also widely known.


    Even Kraft, who is not interested in the captain of the United States, can often hear people around him discussing these topics.


    "But didn''t these guys have been eliminated during World War II?"


    "Hydra has a slogan, ''cut off one head and grow two heads''. Obviously, they are not so easy to be solved, and they were not eliminated during World War II. After that, countries still spent a lot of time to eradicate their residual forces."


    Angela said in her headphones.


    "Tut! That American captain is not very reliable... "


    Kraft murmured in a low voice. In fact, he also knew the difficulty of eradicating a large and fanatical organization. He was just pure anger - if the Hydra was cleaned up, he wouldn''t be caught for experiments.


    "Wait... So the Viper guild was destroyed because of me?"


    As the gunfire in the Viper camp subsided, kraft suddenly came back.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a time paradox... It''s not me who attacked the Majia gang and led to Martin''s successful escape?"


    Because the time skateboard can only adjust the year and can''t control the date, kraft doesn''t know what the situation of the Majia Gang is now, and he was in a state of vague consciousness when he escaped, and he didn''t have any impression of the specific date.


    However, according to the information from Martin''s interrogation, the destruction of the Viper gang and the attack on the maggia Gang should be at about the same time


    So it''s likely that they did it themselves!


    "Come on, come on! Angela, let''s hurry to the experimental base of the Magia Gang! If Martin and I can''t escape at this time, we''ll have a lot of fun! "


    "OK, brother, but... Where is the experimental base of the Majia Gang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, kraft, who was in a confused state, certainly couldn''t remember the specific location, even if he wanted to ask the insider


    The Viper Gang''s people have been completely destroyed by the Hydra at this time!


    "Ah... My head hurts..."


    Kraft covered his forehead and looked depressed.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to secretly bind a member of Hydra to torture, but Hydra, as an evil organization that can get along well under the encirclement and interception of various countries, God knows what changes will happen when it gets involved with them now.


    The most troublesome thing about the butterfly effect is its uncertainty.


    "Why don''t you ask Gu Yi?"


    Kraft rubbed his chin and remembered the mysterious supreme mage.


    This man, once he knows that he has the means to predict the future, he will always involuntarily want to cheat, even if he hates spoilers like Kraft.


    "No, no, no, if Gu Yi also said before, the future related to me is full of uncertainty, regardless of whether this is true or false, if she felt she needed to tell me after reading the future, she would have told me..."


    Kraft didn''t think it was necessary for Gu Yi to deliberately deceive herself. If she wanted to hide, she couldn''t show up from the beginning.


    It is a thankless thing to speculate on the actions of a prophet, because the prophet has already seen through all your actions.


    So think of your own way


    After struggling for a long time, kraft gave up his plan to ask Gu Yi.


    "Brother, I don''t think we need to look for it."


    Just as Kraft was about to secretly catch a hydra for interrogation, Angela''s voice suddenly came from her headphones.


    After discovering that all the vipers were killed by the hydra, kraft made two preparations and sent a group of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to find the experimental base of the Majia gang.


    "Did you find it so soon?"


    Kraft was pleasantly surprised.


    "I''ve found it..." Angela hesitated. "I''ll cut the picture directly for you."


    Inside Kraft''s reconnaissance plane, the scene of hell''s kitchen appeared on the screen. There were battles in several places. The sound of gunfire, explosion and people''s shouting were intertwined, and the scene was in a mess.


    "What is this?"


    "Coincidentally, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. recently found that these gangs are conducting human experiments. They intend to disguise themselves as an attack by unknown forces and want to scare the snake and lead out the people behind these gangs... Today is the time to launch a surprise attack on them."


    Because the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which is still called land, has far more than average technology, Angela is easier to collect intelligence from them.


    In particular, in order to find the behind the scenes as soon as possible, kraft specially opened the permission of wireless intrusion to Angela, so Angela has already known the action plan of the Divine Shield bureau this time.


    "So even if I don''t come, the Viper gang will die?"


    "In theory."


    With the determination shown by Hydra before, even without Kraft, they are bound to kill the Viper Gang based on the investigation of the Divine Shield Bureau alone.


    Since the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is attacking the Majia Gang, kraft doesn''t have to do it again. However, he doesn''t rush back to the future to settle accounts with the Hydras. Instead, he threw a few trackers on the evacuated Hydras and randomly sent a reconnaissance plane to hang in the back to see if he can track their nest.


    In fact, kraft was not sure whether it would work, but he had to try it anyway.


    Then Kraft found a very interesting thing.


    After leaving, the members of the Hydra quickly divided into two groups. One group boarded the vehicle they had already prepared and quickly left the hell kitchen.


    Another group changed their clothes and joined the team that attacked other gangs.


    "What is this...?"


    Kraft blinked. Some didn''t react. Is it really collusion between officials and bandits?


    "When the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. was founded, some scientists from the defeated hydra were absorbed."


    Angela explained to kraft that in fact, this information is not a secret. It is vaguely mentioned in the official US team cartoon, but Kraft doesn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times.


    "So what kind of Divine Shield Bureau was infiltrated from the beginning?"


    Kraft make complaints about the black line. "No wonder the Hydra has not been cleaned for so many years. They have already infiltrated the enemy''s interior."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we are a little late."


    Before long, the secret service agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. also came to the Viper gang. The leaders were Melinda may, an old acquaintance of kraft - "history professor", and the bald headed secret service agent in charge of the hammer


    Well, he''s not bald at this time. He can only say that his hairline is slightly higher.


    A group of agents searched the Viper Gang''s residence and took all the clues they could find


    Including those photos and videos.


    Unfortunately, the really valuable things have long been taken away by Kraft, and the secret service agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. only searched for loneliness in the end.


    "Well... I seem to be holding them back..."


    Kraft scratched his head and crooked the corner of his mouth.


    "But who cares?"


    Regardless of those s.h.i.e.l.d. agents who returned empty handed, kraft continued to pay attention to another group of departing Hydras. The group drove their vehicles all the way to a port, then transferred to a helicopter and flew in the direction of the Gulf of Mexico.


    When the plane landed on an unknown island in the Bahamas, the Hydras began to scan themselves with instruments. No matter how high the scientific and technological level of Kraft''s tracker is, it can''t get rid of the mode of transmitting and receiving signals, so they finally found it.


    The Hydra man quickly destroyed Kraft''s tracker, then took out a tuning fork like equipment and fired a jamming wave around.


    "Brother, the reconnaissance plane has also lost contact."


    "Ah... I see..."


    Looking at the snowflake on the screen, kraft was also a little helpless. These underground workers were very cautious. Although he was also on his way to the Bahamas, he actually knew that he was probably doing useless work.


    As for the reconnaissance opportunity will not be found, kraft doesn''t matter. Not to mention that the stealth function on the reconnaissance plane is an independent system. Even if Hydra gets his own reconnaissance plane, it''s a delusion to copy the technology inside.


    The anti-theft means of dream technology is the first in the world!


    Even Kraft hoped that the Hydra would take his reconnaissance plane away so that he could find them.


    Unfortunately, according to their previous cautious attitude, the probability is very small.


    When Kraft drove the Banshee fighter to the island, it was already empty. All the clues were wiped clean, and there were even several traces of explosion. The handling method was very rough.


    "Tut! I would have followed them myself if I had known... "


    Kraft patted his thigh with some annoyance. He didn''t follow him personally because he was more concerned about the situation in the hell kitchen. When he confirmed that he and Martin had taken out the laboratory of the maggia Gang, the Hydra had also got rid of his tracking.


    "Brother, those hydras also buried explosives under the ground."


    After scanning the whole island, Angela projected the perspective view onto the screen, showing the existence of mines in several necessary roads to the island and convenient places for shutdown.


    In addition, the lost reconnaisance plane was also found. Although it was hung on the tree due to losing Angela''s control, the invisibility field was still working. The Hydras probably found the movement when it was hung on the tree and laid a pile of traps around it.


    "What a dirty heart and lung... These guys..."


    Fortunately, Kraft has stayed in the sky since he came here, otherwise he will be blown up.


    Now that the clue is broken, kraft doesn''t intend to continue wasting time here. After recovering the reconnaissance plane, he controls the robot to trigger all the Hydra traps.


    The main reason is that if other innocent people land on the island in the future, they will suffer a sudden disaster.


    Listening to the continuous explosion below, Kraft''s mind is full of black lines


    Don''t exaggerate. The island will soon be leveled.


    After solving the matter here, kraft didn''t intend to go back to New York, but flew to the next Island, found a remote place and took out the time skateboard.


    When he came here before, he found that the place after the time of skateboarding will not change, and a crowded place like New York is not a suitable place to cross.


    "Are you finally going back? I was bored before. "


    After the clock returned to its original size, it began to complain to kraft.


    "Next time you put me in your pocket, remember to turn off my switch first, or change me a pair of longer hands."


    The clock turned around, pointed his back at Kraft, and groped for the switch on his back with both hands. Unfortunately


    Out of reach.


    "I see! Hurry and take me back! "


    Kraft became as like as two peas in a dream.


    "So good... Time light -"


    Time clock stands on tiptoe


    "First do the preparatory activities, one, two, three, four..."


    Then began the stretching movement.


    Kraft: "


    Finally, when the pit goods tossed over, kraft rode the time skateboard back to the original timeline.


    "Back, back, thank you for taking this train..."


    Before the clock beeped, kraft copied it up and decisively turned off the switch behind it.


    After putting the clock away, kraft didn''t rush back to New York, but ran to the island bombed by Hydra eight years ago. What if they came back later?


    It''s a pity that Kraft still threw himself into the air this time.


    After eight years, the damaged vegetation on the island has grown back a lot, but the pits have not been smoothed. Coupled with the wind and rain, the environment on the whole island is not very good.


    "What a sin..."


    Kraft sighed without sincerity, and then opened the wormhole generator in his hand. Because of the distance, he successfully returned to his laboratory after more than ten consecutive failures.


    "From now on, pay close attention to all the information about Hydra!"


    Compared with eight years ago, the information society is more convenient for Angela to collect intelligence, which is why Kraft doesn''t want to spend too much time there.


    Besides


    "And list the data about time gems collected before."


    After tossing around with the time gem for so long, kraft didn''t get nothing. Although he failed to stimulate its power, he also collected a lot of data. As long as he analyzed it for a period of time, he could make a gem radar similar to the Dragon Ball radar.


    Gu Yi once said that the gem of time is only one of the six infinite gemstones. Kraft did not ignore this sentence. Gu Yi is not easy to start, but the other five are not necessarily.

 Chapter 89

    About the hydra, kraft did not hide from Martin Lee, told him all the clues he found, and gave him his cigar from the Viper gang.


    "Hydra or something, let''s not mention..." Martin Lee''s face was complex. "What you just said was... Time machine?"


    "Yes."


    Kraft nodded calmly, looking like "what are you doing making a fuss".


    "Hoo..." Martin Lee took a long breath and said, "well, I should have been used to it... So, what are you going to do?"


    In the face of Martin Lee''s inquiry, kraft raised his hand and grabbed his hair. He was somewhat uncertain and said, "expose them like dealing with vacanda?"


    "Did you do what vacanda did?!"


    Martin Lee pressed his forehead and twitched wildly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Eh? Didn''t I tell you? "


    "Nonsense! Of course not! "


    Martin Lee is very tired now. God knows what earth shaking events the boy of his family has done behind his back.


    "Well, you know now."


    Kraft shrugged indifferently. He really didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Looking at Kraft as if he didn''t care, Martin Lee was quite helpless. However, the matter of vacanda is really unimportant. It has been so long anyway.


    "If, as you said, the Hydra has infiltrated into the Divine Shield bureau at the beginning of its establishment, it is likely that there are their people at the top of many countries. You also know the ability of these people to point deer as horses. At that time, although they can suffer a little loss, it is more to scare the snake and let them lurk again."


    Martin Lee''s thinking is much more comprehensive than Kraft''s bear child.


    "Ah... How troublesome..."


    In Kraft''s mind, as long as he exposed the Hydra problem, with their reputation, he must have been beaten and killed by the world. It''s very easy to find the guy in charge of human experiments at that time.


    But after Martin said so, it''s even harder to find after the exposure?


    "Do you really want me to go back and spend time with the vipers?"


    Because the time skateboard can''t shuttle time too finely, kraft can only wait until earlier if he really wants to do so, but only God knows when to wait


    No, Gu Yi should know!


    Kraft, who used to hate the spoilers, wants to find Guyi spoilers again


    "Don''t worry, we''ve found the target, haven''t we?" Martin Lee smiled and rubbed Kraft''s head. "Anyway, the hydra is there and won''t run away. We have plenty of time to play with them slowly."


    At this point, Martin Lee''s face showed a cruel smile, and his state instantly switched to negative mode.


    "Er... Can''t you completely control your ability?"


    Kraft reached out and poked Martin''s clothes. A trace of negative energy invaded his body along his fingers, which made his mood bored all at once.


    "Martin, it''s amazing that you can stay awake under this negative energy!"


    This trace of negative energy came and went quickly. Kraft soon recovered after he was excited. Then he looked at Martin Lee, who was no different from usual except color.


    "Hum... I really like this state..."


    Mr. negative held out his hand. The strange negative energy of black and white intertwined churned between his fingers and changed into various shapes.


    "But don''t you think it''s ugly with a dark face?"


    "Hum!"


    Mr. negative snorted coldly and glared at Kraft.


    Normally, with his current temper, even if Kraft is his adopted son, he must be taught a good lesson.


    As for why he didn''t do it


    It''s not that Mr. film''s temper has changed, but that he knows he can''t help Kraft.


    So Mr. negative pressed down the tyranny in his heart and slowly withdrew from the negative energy state


    Because when he was in the negative state, kraft would certainly resist, but Martin Lee would be different.


    He gave Kraft a brain attack, and Martin Lee crumpled his hair into a chicken nest.


    "In short, don''t worry about dealing with Hydras. It''s not easy for such a large organization to uproot them!"


    At the same time, Martin Lee also made a decision in his heart. He plans to continue to expand his power and have enough confidence when he officially starts to deal with Hydra in the future.


    "Well, I see..."


    Although Kraft wanted to kill the Hydra quickly, Martin Lee did have a point. It was not a good choice to act rashly before digging out all the hidden Hydras.


    Just like the previous exposure of vacanda, it didn''t pay off on itself in the end.


    The Hydra couldn''t hurry. Kraft''s first thought was to solve Martin Lee''s physical problems. He got the relevant experimental data from the Viper gang.


    Although according to Martin, his ability awakened only after he escaped, the reason for his awakening was the previous human experiment in the Majia gang.


    Kraft also looked at his experimental report by the way. It was different from the means used on Martin Lee. In other words, basically all the experimental subjects had different directions, but most of them took the aspect of mental stimulation.


    If Kraft''s dream can also be regarded as a super ability, he should also be a successful case. Martin Lee''s negative energy emotion and his dream technology seem to be related to the spirit.


    It''s just


    "I always think my dream should not be so simple..."


    Kraft closed his experimental report and muttered to himself.


    If it is a superpower to say that you can copy what appears in your dreams, what about those inexplicable worlds? Cats and mice can also be said to have seen them before amnesia, but Kraft in other worlds has not found corresponding works in the real world.


    "It seems necessary to find time to go back and see what happened to me before I lost my memory."


    In fact, kraft had this idea before, but he was busy tracking the hydra, so he put it on hold for the time being.


    But there''s no need to worry now. We''d better solve Martin''s problem first.


    With complete experimental data as a reference, and Angela helping to analyze, kraft quickly sorted out several sets of solutions, but it''s not sure whether it works or not.


    Because in Kraft''s animal and computer simulated human experiments, there was no success in trying to replicate Martin Lee''s ability, let alone test the solution.


    Using Martin Lee''s existing body data to carry out the simulation experiment has a high success rate, but the simulation experiment is still a little different from the actual situation, and this little difference is likely to cause harm to Martin.


    "Or forget it... Anyway, even if you become a negative, you won''t completely lose control like hawk."


    Looking at the tragic end of Martin Lee who failed in the computer simulation, kraft flinched. He thought it better to wait until he dreamed of a perfect solution.


    "No, I want to try this."


    Angela listed several solutions with high success rate on the computer screen, and Martin Lee was very interested in one of them.


    There are many solutions sorted out, but there are actually two overall ideas.


    One is to completely abandon the super ability and directly eliminate or separate the negative, but Martin Lee has never considered this solution, and kraft doesn''t think he will choose. After obtaining the super ability, few people want to abandon it.


    The second is the integration of Martin Lee and Mr. negative. There are several specific directions.


    The main and auxiliary personality model dominated by Martin Lee or Mr. negative, that is, the enhanced version of his current state, will not change much. Even if the stability is improved, the switching between the two will be more comfortable.


    The complete integration model no longer distinguishes between Martin and film, and completely integrates the two personalities, but the result is not clear, and the ability may be strengthened or weakened.


    The two fusion methods and the abandoned separation method, regardless of the result, are relatively safe, but Martin Lee chose the most dangerous fusion method - continue to strengthen the control of negative energy.


    Through the analysis of Martin Lee''s experimental report, in fact, this human experiment was not completed. Mr. negative said that it was only a semi-finished product, because Martin Lee took the opportunity to escape halfway through the experiment.


    Therefore, in theory, if the experiment is carried out, Martin Lee should be able to fully control his own energy, there will be no split personality, and his strength will be improved to a certain extent.


    As an old father who couldn''t beat his own bear child, Martin Lee took a fancy to this scheme at a glance.


    Of course, whether he can win kraft or not is not the main reason. The key is the frequent emergence of various superhumans and black technologies recently, which makes Martin Lee also have a strong sense of crisis.


    "No! I disagree! "


    Kraft refused decisively.


    "Listen, kraft," Martin Lee went up and put his hands on Kraft''s shoulder, "I know you are very resistant to these things, but its success rate is very high, isn''t it? I have confidence in you! "


    But I have no confidence in myself!


    Kraft never thought he was a genius. His technology was a gift of dreams. Even if he later had Tong Di''s learning device, it only increased his knowledge reserve.


    "As you know, there are more and more people mastering special abilities now, and my ability can''t keep up, so it''s necessary to enhance my ability."


    Martin Lee continued.


    "I can make you stronger equipment!"


    Kraft still disagreed.


    "I still insist..." Martin Lee looked at Kraft seriously. "If you are worried about something wrong with the experiment, you can try your best to improve it. The equipment you make is not infallible, is it? There''s not much difference between the two, kraft. You always have to take this step. "


    Up to now, increasing his ability has been a sideshow. In Martin Lee''s view, Kraft''s talent is limited by the shadow of his childhood, so Martin wants to take this opportunity to force him to overcome his demons.


    But Kraft''s point of view was not the same as his.


    He really doesn''t like human experiment. In addition to the inhumanity of the process, it also lies in its danger and uncertainty. The experimental results he encountered in his dream are basically turned into monsters or have great contingency. Of course, kraft can''t be interested in this kind of human experiment.


    But now Kraft, who has grown up, or knows better about weighing the pros and cons, has not completely denied this research.


    Like the super ability development, there is no harm to the experimental subjects, and even if it fails, there is no danger. Kraft will not resist much. At most, he is a little uncomfortable.


    Kraft was relieved to find that Martin Lee was not going to carry out the experiment immediately. He was also afraid that Martin would go his own way. Since he was given time to optimize slowly, he would wait until he dreamed of a solution or really found a perfect solution.


    However, Kraft''s careful thinking was easily seen through by Martin Lee. He soon added: "don''t think about dragging on. Anyway, I kept a copy of the experimental data before. It''s a big deal that I''ll take these data to find others."


    Martin Lee took out a USB flash drive, shook it in front of Kraft''s eyes, and then quickly put it away.


    "Wait! When did you take it?! Angela? "


    Kraft stretched out his hand to rob, but he was easily suppressed by Martin without armor.


    "You didn''t set a specific permission level for Uncle Martin, so I set him as the highest according to the degree of human intimacy."


    Angela explained.


    "In addition, the information itself has something to do with him, so I didn''t inform you..."


    "Well... I see..." Kraft sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to make things so exaggerated that he had to put on his armor and rob Martin''s USB flash disk, so he had to promise first, "give me a year."


    "No problem." Martin smiled, slapped Kraft twice on the shoulder and encouraged, "come on! Kraft! I believe you can! "


    "Hum!"


    Kraft snorted angrily. He was not sure whether he could find a solution within a year, but who gave him a time machine.


    It''s a big deal. When the one-year period is approaching, he will ride the time skateboard to continue his research and dream a few years ago. When he finds a way, he will come back to solve Martin''s problem, or directly tell himself in the past.


    "Emmm... If I think according to this idea, I haven''t met myself in the future, then I may have solved this problem within a year."


    When Kraft began to face up to this problem, he suddenly found a blind spot, which made him optimistic about the future research prospects.


    And I can''t. I can run to ask Gu Yi.


    Kraft found himself less and less resistant to spoilers

 Chapter 90

    Kraft is sure to do this thing.


    Even if he didn''t ask her about the future, kraft was greedy for the portal spell that could be opened easily.


    It just takes too much time to learn magic. At present, Kraft has too many things to do, so he can only postpone it.


    Both Hydra and Martin Lee were in a hurry. Kraft added two hosts to Angela to track Hydra and improve Martin Lee''s experiment.


    In addition, the infinite gem radar is also being debugged. The data collected before show that the energy emitted by the time gem is very complex.


    After some analysis, it is found that all its fluctuations are centered on a very weak gamma ray, but there are too many gamma ray reaction items and even organisms in the world.


    Such as Hulk, such as laboratories in various places


    Therefore, how to screen them has become the biggest problem, but on the whole, the progress is gratifying. Now there are fewer and fewer targets on infinite gem radar.


    While the infinite gem radar is still being debugged, kraft plans to go back to the past to see if he can retrieve the memory of the past. As for preventing the Majia gang from kidnapping him


    To tell the truth, he hasn''t thought well. Although the experience after being kidnapped is very tragic, he has also obtained magical dream power, and Kraft is quite satisfied with his current life, but what if he had relatives and friends before being kidnapped?


    Although over the years, Kraft has never found a search notice related to himself, this does not mean that he must be alone. His current name is different from that in the past, or pessimistic, because his relatives and friends have also been kidnapped by the Majia gang.


    When he really had to face the memory of the past, kraft also became worried about gain and loss.


    "Calm down!" Kraft patted himself hard on the cheek. "We''ll be flexible about such things then! In short, first find your own memory! "


    No matter how tangled Kraft is, he still wants to go, and with luck, he can collect some information about Hydra.


    Kraft sorted out his mood and took out the time skateboard again. According to the experimental report obtained from the Viper Gang, Kraft''s real name should be Edward Wang. It should have been nine years ago when he was caught by the Majia Gang to do the experiment.


    To be on the safe side, kraft decided to set the crossing time ten years ago, took the time skateboard to find a remote place, and kraft began his second time trip.


    "Ten years ago, ten years ago."


    He skillfully turned off the broken mouth time clock and put it in place. Kraft looked around. The place he chose was a corner of a cemetery with a long history. In addition, it was night, so there were no people around.


    "Master Gu Yi?"


    Kraft shouted tentatively. As a result, the space in front of him really began to disintegrate, and then a bald head came out of it.


    "Looks like you''ve seen me?"


    Gu Yi asked with a smile.


    "Eh? Can''t you see? "


    "I should have told you that knowing the future in advance is not a pleasant experience, and there are too many future branches related to you. I can''t read them all."


    The ancient one also answered Kraft''s question very patiently.


    "Well, about two years later, we met, and you invited me to have a cup of tea in Kamata Taj."


    Kraft said this and subconsciously licked his lips.


    "Have a drink?"


    Gu Yi took out a cup from nowhere and handed it to kraft.


    "Thank you."


    Kraft was not polite to her, and then he was bored.


    "Poof! Pooh, Pooh! This tea is wrong! "


    The bitter taste is completely different from what Kraft drank before.


    "Oh, really? That''s probably because I haven''t cultivated the tea that suits your taste. "


    Gu Yi still has a gentle smile, but Kraft is not deceived by her disguise. He is always familiar with such things as pranks. Well, if Gu Yi didn''t mean it, let Peter Parker be single all his life!


    "No kidding, this cup is."


    Gu Yi handed over another cup of tea. Kraft looked at her warily and didn''t pick it up.


    "Don''t worry, this cup is true. I just took a little revenge. You know, you''re in a future, but you''ve hammered me to death."


    "Er... You''re talking anyway. How can I know whether it''s true or false."


    Kraft murmured, took the cup, took a sip carefully, and found that the taste was right this time, so he threw his neck back and poured it into his mouth.


    As for Gu Yi''s statement, in fact, kraft believes it. How else can she explain that she has such a high tolerance for herself? She must have been hanged and beaten by herself in the future!


    Kraft, who has the confidence of dream technology, is so confident!


    Gu Yi didn''t mean to argue with him, but asked, "do you want to go to Kama Taj again?"


    "No, I have something to do now. I''ll come to you when I''m free."


    Return the cup in his hand to Gu Yi. Kraft shook his head and refused.


    "Well," Gu didn''t insist, but warned, "but I''ll say it again. Don''t meddle too much in your past. It''s not good for you."


    "I see."


    This time Kraft didn''t answer immediately, but remained silent for a long time before reluctantly nodding his head.


    Gu Yi smiled, opened the portal and left here, while Kraft narrowed himself down and flew to the direction of hell''s kitchen in a hidden Banshee fighter.


    After arriving at the hell kitchen, kraft disguised himself as a young asian with a holographic mask. He is now about 1.7 meters tall. It is not against him to disguise as an adult.


    In the hell kitchen, it''s very easy to get an identity certificate. Kraft took out the gold from Nashun, the leader of the Viper Gang, and easily obtained an identity certificate that can be used in most parts of New York.


    Of course, there were people who were jealous and wanted to do it themselves. This kind of thing was normal in the hell kitchen, but after Kraft knocked off their limbs with an easygoing face, things went very smoothly.


    Then let the frightened guys help find a house in the hell kitchen, where Kraft lived.


    Because the network in this era is not developed, it is very difficult for him to find himself in the past, so he can only let Angela keep an eye on all the movements of the maggia gang with a reconnaissance plane, and on the other hand, he can inquire about Edward Wang in the hell kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Normal timeline.


    Peter Parker came to kraft again, but Kraft had run back ten years ago. Now he was received by the Kraft robot controlled by Angela.


    "Kraft, you must help me this time!"


    As soon as Peter entered the door, he grabbed the arm of the Kraft robot and said eagerly.


    "Harry''s body cells have begun to show signs of collapse. Now the lizard medicine can only delay his illness. I really have no way!"


    Compared with Norman Osborne, Harry Osborne had an earlier onset, which forced Peter Parker, who thought he had enough time to study solutions, to come to kraft for help again.


    And this time he had decided that no matter how Kraft refused, he would hang on.


    "Yes, but you have to promise Harry Osborne to keep it a secret for me."


    After thinking for a while, Angela agreed directly.


    Before leaving, kraft not only restored her wireless intrusion authority, but also gave her great autonomy, so she could decide to agree to Peter''s request.


    "If you don''t promise... Eh? You promised? "


    Peter Parker looked confused. He was ready to fight a protracted war. Unexpectedly, kraft agreed at once.


    "Are you sick?"


    Peter put his palm on the forehead of the Kraft robot and asked carefully.


    Angela slapped Peter on the arm, rolled her eyes and threatened, "if you don''t like it, forget it. Anyway, I don''t want to help."


    "No, no, no!" Peter quickly smiled and said, "I was just a little surprised. Kraft, you are still a good boy with a kind heart!"


    "Hum!"


    Kraft robot hugged his chest with both hands and scoffed at Peter''s praise.


    "If I hadn''t just needed to solve Martin''s problem, I wouldn''t care about shit Osborne! That green devil dared to blow up my toy factory before! "


    This is also the main reason Angela promised Peter Parker. Although the contents of the experiment are different, there is no difference in the results between Osborne''s green magic potion and the problems faced by Martin. Therefore, it is also very helpful to solve Martin''s problem if more data of an experimental object can be provided.


    "Ah! by the way! Uncle Martin''s situation is very similar to Uncle Norman! "


    Peter clapped his chin knowingly.


    "The laboratory will be set up by Osborne. I will send you the list of equipment needed. Remember, keep it confidential!"


    Because there are more Harry Osborne, Kraft''s micro base can certainly not be exposed. Fortunately, these experiments do not use dream technology, and there is no problem. Osborne''s resources can easily handle them.


    In addition, this is also a good opportunity for Angela to penetrate the internal network of Osborne group. In case Harry Osborne wants to leak, she can detect it in time and give him an unforgettable lesson.


    And Angela has no other hobbies, except looking for artificial intelligence (DA) streaming (JIA), that is, invading other people''s databases.


    "No problem!" Peter didn''t know that the Osborne group''s database was targeted by an artificial intelligence. He excitedly patted Kraft''s robot on the shoulder and assured him: "Harry is not a talkative person, and I''ll watch him!"


    With Kraft''s consent, Peter Parker hurriedly left, ran quickly to find his friend Harry Osborne and told him everything.


    "So, are you spider man?"


    After hearing Peter''s story, Harry''s expression was very complex.


    Even if his father becomes a super villain, the green devil. Peter Parker is a recently famous superhero, and his family has a genetic disease that will kill him at any time


    And kraft, the bear child, in addition to being brilliant in mechanical technology, is not lost to Osborne group in Biotechnology


    After receiving so many messages at once, Harry Osborne really didn''t know what expression to make.


    "That doesn''t matter, Harry! Now the key is your genetic disease! "


    Peter took out the notes he found in Norman Osborne''s office and handed them to Harry Osborne.


    "This is uncle Norman''s note. He forcibly injected the imperfect green devil serum because of the lack of time, so he became a green devil."


    Harry took the notebook and looked through it. As the heir of the Osborne family, he still knows more about bioscience. Naturally, he can understand the unfathomable formulas and symbols above.


    However, his focus was not on this, but on the test report written by Norman Osborne.


    Although Norman wrote only a very common description of the changes before and after his serum injection, Harry could also deeply feel his father''s efforts to solve the family genetic disease and his love for himself.


    "Father..."


    Tears fell from the corners of Harry Osborne''s eyes. He slowly closed his notebook and hugged Peter Parker.


    "Thank you, Peter. If it weren''t for you, my father''s fate would be worse now. I still hated spider man... I''m sorry..."


    "We are friends, Harry," Peter said softly, patting Harry on the back. "The main thing now is to solve your physical problems."


    Then Peter Parker told Harry Osborne all the conditions put forward by Kraft (Angela).


    In addition to the need for Osborne to set up a laboratory, Angela''s solution is not to improve the lizard potion or green magic potion, but to let Harry Osborne inject serum with defects like his father, and then solve the problem of personality change.


    If it is to directly improve the green devil serum, it will not help solve Martin Lee''s problem at all. At first, Peter didn''t want to agree, but Angela persuaded him with the reason that "this can also have a chance to save Norman Osborne".


    Of course, although Peter was persuaded, he didn''t make a decision for Harry directly, but gave the choice to himself. If Harry didn''t want to do so, Peter could understand. After all, most people don''t want to become an uncontrollable madman.


    But Harry Osborne obviously had no such concern. Even without Peter''s reminder, he thought of the benefits of doing so.


    "No problem! If I succeed, I can find a way to bail my father out! If I fail... Please give me to the police, spider man! "


    Harry Osborne smiled and patted Peter on the shoulder.

 Chapter 91

    "Damn... Why can''t I find it!"


    Kraft has been in hell''s kitchen for less than half a month, but he hasn''t found any information about Edward Wang. Instead, he has had a lot of fights with the gangs here.


    Moreover, he gradually became famous and was crowned with the title of "iron hand" - because as long as he was provoked, his limbs would basically be broken, and those who were lucky would either break their hands or feet.


    As a result, those gangs actually began to come and woo him


    There are also some Asians who sneak into the United States and struggle to survive in the kitchen of hell. When they hear the news, they come to want to hang out with Kraft.


    However, kraft drove them all away. Martin Lee had this experience in those years. As a result, he was entrapped several times by those so-called own people. Kraft, as Martin''s adopted son, was also taken as a hostage.


    Although Kraft''s hostile attitude towards people of other colors is largely developed in the hell kitchen, if there is any place where Kraft can treat people of all colors equally, it is also only the hell kitchen.


    In this place, even blood relatives can''t trust each other, let alone the same skin color.


    So although he considered joining a gang, or pulling a group of people to build a force, and then asking them to help find himself at this time point, it was too risky. Finally, kraft gave up the idea.


    During this time, it was just Kraft himself looking for it in private without even giving a specific name. People who got the news began to touch porcelain on his side by means of impersonation, and they really found several little boys with similar looks


    If you really spread the news, maybe you didn''t wait for maggia''s help. At this time, you will be kidnapped by other gangs.


    Just when Kraft was at a loss, Angela suddenly reminded: "brother, many of the people captured by maggia''s gang were tied from other places, so would you not be in the hell kitchen at the beginning?"


    Kraft: "... Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "I thought you knew..."


    Angela''s virtual shadow floating around Kraft replied wrongfully.


    "Er... I was stupid..."


    Kraft patted his forehead. He completely ignored the possibility that he was not a resident of hell''s kitchen and wandered around in hell''s kitchen like a fool for less than half a month


    After finding the problem, things will be solved. Although there are not so many cameras for Angela to invade in this era, it is not difficult to take some time to find someone.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Before amnesia, kraft had no relatives and friends, but grew up in an orphanage.


    On the surface, Dean Carlos Brown is a kind old man. In fact, he was one of the gang bosses of hell kitchen. Later, he repented because of some experiences, pretended to die and left hell kitchen to run an orphanage with his own surname.


    Kraft, or Edward Wang, was an ordinary member of the orphanage.


    As for the surname, at first he had the same surname as the Dean, but later he took the initiative to change it to Wang.


    Kraft was very curious about why he changed his name to Edward Wang. This was really not normal behavior for a child, so he secretly ran to brown orphanage and observed it.


    Then Kraft found that his past self seemed to be hiding something.


    Because at this time, Edward Wang doesn''t feel like a four or five-year-old child at all. When there are others, he is still a little childish. Once there is no one around, he will become extremely silent and hide in the dark without saying a word. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Was my character so strange before I lost my memory?"


    Hidden in the side of kraft frantically scratched his head and felt that he didn''t seem to be very likable


    It''s so gloomy!


    At this time, I must be hiding some secrets.


    It''s just that Kraft can''t catch himself in the past and ask him questions. Although there are machines that can read thinking in his dreams, they are either very limited or very harmful to the human body, so he can''t use them on himself.


    At this time, kraft began to envy the ability of the mysterious side. On the mysterious side, mind reading is not a rare ability. Especially when the object of mind reading is the non mysterious side, the other party simply can''t notice that he has been read.


    I can''t. I can only go to Kama Taj to see if I can learn the ability to read my heart, and then come back to see what happened to me before I lost my memory.


    As for how he was captured by the Majia Gang, kraft was not interested in knowing. Anyway, he didn''t intend to stop it. There was no need to watch and hold his breath.


    So Kraft left the orphanage and rode the time skateboard back to the original time and space.


    After returning to the original time and space, Kraft is planning to go to the orphanage first. At least he has taken care of himself for several years. If necessary, he will take care of it.


    As a result, Angela spoke first, and her voice seemed hesitant: "that... Brother..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Angela rarely showed such an uneasy mood, which made Kraft curious.


    "Well... I have something to report to you..."


    It looked like a little girl who did something wrong. I felt Angela''s thinking mode was getting closer and closer to a complete life.


    However, kraft had no time to be happy for Angela''s performance, but his heart suddenly burst.


    Before I left, I gave Angela a a lot of freedom. Shouldn''t I just spend more than ten days? This girl made a smart weapon crisis for me?!


    Recalling the tragic scene in his dream, kraft trembled subconsciously.


    Fortunately, Angela soon explained to him that it was not an intellectual crisis, but promised Peter Parker to help solve the genetic disease of the Osborne family.


    "Hoo... It''s just such a small thing..."


    Kraft vomited foul air for a long time. It turned out to be a false alarm.


    "Just promise. Just be sure you can control the situation."


    After listening to Angela''s analysis, kraft also felt that there was no problem. He had seen Harry Osborne. Generally speaking, he was a very good guy. With Peter as a guarantee, Angela also left a back door, which was a kind of person who could be trusted.


    "Brother, don''t you blame me?"


    "Well... Well... It should be to blame you..."


    Kraft scratched his head. If his mind hadn''t deviated to the intelligent equipment crisis before, he would still have some opinions on Angela. However, after comparing with the intelligent equipment crisis, he felt that this little thing was no big deal.


    "But who makes you my lovely sister, so I won''t blame you."


    Kraft said beautiful things and fooled Angela.


    "You''d better check for me first. How''s the situation at Brown orphanage?"


    "Good brother!"


    Kraft''s beautiful words still worked. Angela responded enthusiastically and quickly collected the data of brown orphanage in recent years and passed it to kraft for viewing.


    Carlos brown, the president and founder of the orphanage, had already died at this time. Now it is a nurse who once worked in the orphanage who runs the orphanage. Carlos handed over the orphanage to him before he died, and the nurse did not live up to Carlos'' expectations and kept the orphanage in good order.


    "Doesn''t the company need to do charity to reduce taxes anyway? In the future, include this orphanage in the scope of donation. "


    Since the orphanage is in good condition, kraft doesn''t have to intervene too much. It''s enough to donate an average amount of money every year.


    After solving these small things, kraft returned to the laboratory and recalled his double robot.


    "How''s the radar of infinite gem?"


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Angela released the results of several recent tests. After multiple screening, the number of infinite gemstones that can be displayed on the radar is almost zero.


    Why say almost?


    That''s because it can occasionally detect the ancient time gem in the direction of Nepal.


    As for why it can only be displayed occasionally, kraft also guessed the reason - time gems are sealed in the eyes of agomoto under normal circumstances.


    "So it should not be the problem of radar, but that other gemstones, like time gemstones, are hidden..."


    Croft murmured, holding his chin.


    Now it''s time for TM to sit on the wax. Sure enough, ordinary people won''t show people such a good thing as infinite gem as Gu Yi.


    "There''s no way. It seems that the other infinite gemstones can''t be found for a while. Go and deal with Martin and Peter first."


    For infinite gemstones, Kraft is more curious. After all, he has also dealt with time gemstones, and he didn''t give him one. It''s estimated that other gemstones are similar to high cold style, so it doesn''t matter whether he takes them or not.


    Contact Peter Parker, Osborne''s laboratory has already been built at this time, but Harry Osborne has not been injected with green devil serum for the time being. After all, it is an unfinished version, and the security needs to be further checked before it can be used by Harry.


    When Kraft called, the time for Harry to be injected with green magic medicine had just been determined.


    So Kraft called Martin and rushed over together.


    "Hello, kraft. Hello, Mr. Martin."


    After arriving at Osborne''s new laboratory, Harry Osborne took the initiative to say hello.


    Kraft had met Harry Osborne before, but he was not familiar with him. Now he looked pale, his forehead was sweating slightly, and his smile was very reluctant. It was obvious that he was worried about his next encounter.


    "Don''t worry, there are two superhumans here, spider man and Mr. negative. Even if you become the second generation of Green Devils, they can easily press you on the ground."


    Kraft patted Harry on the arm and comforted him.


    Harry Osborne''s expression stiffened for a moment, then looked at his friend with a bitter smile: "then I''ll leave it to you, spider man..."


    Then he turned to Martin Lee: "wait a minute. I may trouble you, Mr. Martin."


    "Well," Martin nodded grimly, then knocked Kraft on the head, "leave the boy alone. He was born with a broken mouth."


    "What''s the matter? I''m telling the truth! "


    Kraft held his head in anger.


    Under his gags, Harry Osborne was less nervous.


    "Let''s start, Peter."


    Harry nodded at Peter, and then walked into the prepared ecological cabin with a heroic attitude.


    Peter went up and strapped Harry Osborne, not only to prevent him from struggling during the injection of serum, but also to prevent him from suddenly hurting people after the injection.


    "Ah --!"


    With the injection of green devil serum, Harry Osborne in the ecological cabin screamed loudly. He could be seen through the special glass. His muscles were gradually becoming tight, and a large number of blood vessels burst and twisted violently under his skin, like worms.


    After a while, the scream gradually subsided. At this time, the figure of Harry Osborne could not be seen in the ecological cabin, which was filled with thick green fog.


    As the fog slowly dissipated, Harry Osborne showed his face. At this time, he was drooping his head, his muscular body was covered with sweat, and his brown hair was dripping a few drops from time to time because the sweat was tightly attached to his scalp.


    "Harry! Are you okay? "


    Peter rushed forward quickly and opened the hatch to untie his belt


    Then he was kicked away by Kraft.


    "Are you stupid? He doesn''t know what the situation is yet? "


    "Well... I''m worried..." Peter Parker, who was kicked to the corner, looked wrongly at Kraft, "but can''t you lower your feet a little?"


    Kraft, who knew that Peter''s physique was much better than that of normal people, naturally used foot strength to enhance the function of shoes when kicking him, and Peter also knew about Kraft''s equipment.


    "But then again, is your equipment so powerful?"


    Peter rubbed his ribs and got up from the ground, hissing in his mouth.


    Kraft can make that kind of transformation belt. It''s not uncommon to make this kind of equipment, but Peter thinks it''s unnecessary to exaggerate the equipment if it''s only for daily use.


    Kraft ignored Peter''s grumbling and turned his eyes to Harry Osborne, who was still tied. At this time, he was awake and staring at Peter Parker with cold eyes.


    "Oh ho ~ it seems that your good friend has a deep resentment against you, Peter."


    As Kraft spoke, he took out a syringe, put it on Harry and began to draw blood for him.


    The tape used to fix Harry Osborne used Peter''s spider silk technology and some material technology in dream technology, so Kraft didn''t worry that he could break free.


    Harry Osborne knew he couldn''t break away, so he didn''t struggle from beginning to end, just staring at Peter Parker.


    "You sent my father to the police station! He values you so much! And give you Connors'' experiment! "


    Under the influence of the green potion, Harry Osborne is now completely possessed by the rod spirit. Anyway, he can find a reason to blame Peter Parker.


    "It''s so noisy! Be quiet! "


    Kraft, who was collecting data from Harry Osborne, raised his wrist, pointed an anesthetic needle at him, and then glanced at Peter who was stunned there.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and help collect data! "

 Chapter 92

    With the cooperation of Kraft and Peter Parker, the experiment went quite smoothly.


    In the middle, Harry Osborne pretended to recover several times to restore his freedom, but he was exposed by his senior patient Martin Lee.


    Later, kraft was annoyed by him. He just let Harry out and let Martin Lee and Peter Parker beat him up. After that, the little green devil was much more clever.


    With the active cooperation of Harry Osborne, the progress of the experiment was further accelerated. Kraft and Peter soon found a way to solve the problem of green magic potion.


    Although this method only solves the problem of evil personality, which is different from Martin Lee''s request to solve the problem of personality while enhancing his own ability, it also indirectly increases Martin''s security.


    Moreover, after Harry Osborne returned to normal, there were one more researchers, so Martin Lee''s plan to continue to promote the experiment was soon improved. After Angela''s private simulation experiment, the success rate was more than 90%.


    Although Kraft was still a little worried, the success rate was really OK. Coupled with Martin''s strong request, the experiment was finally started and went very smoothly.


    "How do you feel?"


    When Martin Lee came down from the experimental platform, kraft asked for the first time. Although all the data on the instrument showed that he had no problem, kraft still wanted to hear Martin confirm it himself.


    "Hoo... It''s never been better."


    Martin Lee raised his right hand with a smile. A mass of black energy lingered between his fingers, and showed a white light in the black gas. This strange phenomenon of both black and white is the unique feature of Mr. negative energy.


    "Great, you won''t become an African when you use your ability."


    Kraft nodded and was satisfied with Martin''s current situation.


    "Your ability has also been enhanced?"


    "Enhanced some, but not much, mainly because the control of negative energy has become better. I couldn''t do this before."


    Martin Lee spread out his palm and floated a lifelike negative energy bird on it.


    "It''s useless... It''s better to choose other schemes with higher security."


    Kraft curled his lips, still complaining about what Martin had forced himself before.


    "It''s not just control..."


    Martin gathered a mass of negative energy between his fingers and aimed it at Kraft. After thinking about it, he couldn''t do it, and annoyed the boy. God knows what he will do


    So Martin turned his eyes to Peter and Harry next to him.


    Peter is also an old acquaintance. It doesn''t seem good to take him as a demonstration. Harry Osborne is different. I have to hold my anger even if I owe Kraft a favor.


    Quickly calculating the consequences in his mind, Martin Lee resolutely pointed his finger at Harry Osborne.


    Harry Osborne:???


    The black-and-white negative energy hit Harry, whose handsome face quickly twisted.


    Harry put his back hand around Peter''s neck and shouted at him, "go to hell, spider man! I want to report you for my father... Ah! Sorry, Peter! My mood was suddenly out of control. Isn''t it the side effect of green magic medicine that hasn''t been solved? "


    Harry suddenly released his hand. He was not sure about Martin Lee''s specific ability. He asked in surprise.


    "Cough... No, you just got the negative energy of Uncle Martin..."


    Peter, who had a similar experience, did not blame his friends, but turned his resentful eyes to Martin Lee.


    Martin''s face was red. He put his fist on his mouth and pretended to cough two times.


    "Isn''t this similar to your previous ability? At most, it used to be necessary to contact people, but now it has become remote... And the effect seems not as good as before. "


    Kraft''s doubt broke Martin''s embarrassment. He quickly avoided Peter''s sight and explained: "because what I just chose amplified his anger, he can recover so quickly, which shows that he doesn''t hate Peter much. Peter, you have a good friend."


    He nodded to Peter, and Martin raised his finger again and aimed at Harry Osborne.


    "But my negative energy erosion is more than anger."


    Harry: "


    Another negative energy entered Harry, who had given up resistance, and Peter Parker hid away early.


    But this time Harry Osborne didn''t burst and hurt people, but collapsed to the ground with a look of despair.


    "Ah... I want to die..."


    "I''m just a waste..."


    "I''m sorry I was born."


    "I''m desperate for the world!"


    "If there is an afterlife, I want to make a potato..."


    Harry Osborne lay on his side, his eyes staring into the distance, and his mouth kept talking.


    _( ?_ ?¡¹¡Ï)_


    "What a terrible ability!"


    Kraft was also frightened and subconsciously distanced himself from Martin Lee.


    Martin Lee shrugged his shoulders and said with a little pride: "that''s it. Now I can let others enter various negative emotions. In fact, the previous negative energy erosion has this effect, but I can''t control its specific tendency. Now with the improvement of control, I can let it focus on a certain negative emotion alone."


    "Seven sins?"


    After listening to Martin''s explanation, kraft thought of this at the first time.


    "There are not as many as seven," Martin Lee said with a smile. "From a certain point of view, emotions such as greed, arrogance and appetite can also be regarded as positive emotions. I don''t know how to classify these things."


    Martin shrugged. He was not a researcher and was not interested in principles. Anyway, he knew how to use them.


    "At present, I can only control anger, sadness, fear and despair."


    "So he''s desperate now?"


    Kraft pointed to Harry Osborne, who was still reading on the ground. He always felt that his state was hopeless. It seemed a little wrong.


    "Of course, it''s despair. You can also say it''s negative. The definition of these two emotions is actually very vague."


    Martin also used his new ability to others for the first time, and now he can only explain it according to his own feelings.


    Kraft held his chin and suddenly thought of something


    If master Rick''s cucumber conversion technology is effective for people who hit Martin, isn''t it invincible?


    Kraft took out the cucumber potion left over from the previous test and poured it down on Harry Osborne who was lying dead.


    "Hey! Kraft! What did you feed Harry?! "


    Peter Parker looked at his friend in horror, his whole body turned green, and vaguely exuded the smell of pickled cucumber


    "Well, this is a potion that can turn people who want to escape from reality into pickled cucumbers..."


    While answering Peter''s questions, kraft touched Harry''s skin - it did feel like fruits and vegetables, but it still maintained the strength of the original skin, and the texture and color of this cucumber are slowly recovering over time.


    "It seems to have failed."


    Harry Osborne: "I''m not even qualified to be a pickle... I''m still dead..."


    ¡­¡­


    _:( ¡ä¡ã ¦Ø ¡ã`¡¹¡Ï):_


    (? §¥ ?¡Ô? §¥ ?)


    Harry Osborne, waking from the negative mood of despair, sat up straight.


    "What just happened?!"


    "Well... I''m sorry, Harry..."


    Peter Parker stepped forward and patted his friend on the shoulder. He knew that Kraft was a bear child. He had guessed what Harry would encounter next.


    Sure enough, as Peter expected, kraft reached out and pressed his watch twice to project the previous video of Harry Osborne''s Salted Fish state onto the wall.


    "If you dare to reveal my secret, I''ll hang these videos on major portals!"


    Harry Osborne turned to Peter Parker and said in a deep voice, "Peter, what you told me before is true... I''m sorry I laughed at you before!"


    Peter:!!!


    I use you to apologize?!


    "Yes... Yes! I didn''t tell you that Kraft is a great guy who is willing to help others! "


    Peter Parker quickly took Harry''s words and looked uneasily at Kraft.


    Guess I believe it?


    Kraft grinned coldly and showed Peter his row of white teeth.


    Peter: danger!


    Harry, you killed me!!!


    Peterson felt the future dark


    Wait, my future seems to be dark after meeting Kraft


    Oh, that''s okay.


    ¡­¡­


    After some joking and slapstick, the relationship between several people has become closer


    At least Kraft thinks so.


    Then they discussed how to get Norman Osborne out.


    Kraft also told Harry that Norman is now in the hands of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and it is unlikely to get him out by conventional means.


    "What should I do?"


    Peter knows Kraft very well. Normally, the bear child must be too lazy to care about this problem. Since he took the initiative to mention it, he must have a purpose and have a corresponding method.


    "It''s very simple," Kraft said directly. "The boss of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is now planning to form a team composed entirely of special groups. As long as you become a superhero like Peter and stand up for justice everywhere, I believe they will come to you soon."


    If you want to investigate the hydra, it''s a good choice to directly enter the infiltrated s.h.i.e.l.d., but Kraft doesn''t intend to contact them personally. Peter and Harry are the best springboards he uses to investigate the hydra.


    Put spies in the s.h.i.e.l.d. well done by Hydra, can''t I?


    "And you can also choose to be as public as Tony Stark and let them know that Osborne group has solved the problem of green devil serum, but in this case, it is estimated that many official forces will come to harass you."


    "If they''re not afraid of death, come," Harry shrugged. "The green magic potion was originally the research conducted by my father to solve the genetic diseases of our family. It''s fundamentally different from the super soldier potion of the captain of the United States. If others inject it, it will be life-threatening."


    "Oh? If so, it would be better. "


    Kraft is not clear about this. His main concern is how to solve the problem of personality change. He is not interested in the information of the green magic potion itself.


    "Wait, kraft, why are you so active in making Harry a superhero?"


    Peter couldn''t help interrupting the conversation. He once invited Kraft to fight criminals with him, but he was laughed at. He didn''t think the boy could change his mind in such a short time.


    "Because of your belt..."


    Kraft didn''t intend to hide the Hydra from Peter, because he still needed Peter to cooperate with him to search the Hydra after joining the s.h.i.e.l.d., but he didn''t have that trust in Harry Osborne, so he used the excuse that Angela had long thought for him.


    "The most likely guess about your belt in the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau was from Osborne group, but the Green Devils didn''t use similar equipment before. In order to prevent them from suspecting me, a superhero belonging to Osborne group needs to use similar equipment."


    "Is that so?"


    Peter thinks it makes sense, that is, spider man''s transformation is no longer his exclusive feature, and his mood is a little strange.


    On the other hand, Harry Osborne was not very satisfied.


    "Should I use my belt to transform like Peter..." Harry''s expression was a little resistant. "It''s quite shameful..."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Don''t you think it''s cool? Harry! "


    Peter was unhappy and argued with his friends.


    "The problem is that I want to disclose my identity. It''s different from you who hide my identity!"


    "Er..."


    Peter Parker thought for a moment that it would be a bit embarrassing if his identity was exposed.


    "Then don''t make it public," Kraft said indifferently. "Anyway, just let the s.h.i.e.l.d. know your identity, and change the equipment to a style different from the green devil. Anyway, you can use this belt!"


    "OK..."


    Harry Osborne could only nod when he thought that he had a lot of things in Kraft''s hands and all the things Peter had complained to him.


    "Well," Kraft nodded with satisfaction, "so when you become famous, my toy factory will have new products."


    Looking at Peter and Harry pulling down their faces at the same time, kraft added calmly, "don''t worry, you''ll get a dividend."


    Peter, once a poor man, looked much better in an instant. Although he has solved his economic problems by optimizing lizard medicine, the thrift habit he formed before is not so easy to change.


    The young master of the Osborne family looked even more ugly.


    Is he Harry Osborne who lacks that money?!


    "Oh, it''s no big deal," Kraft felt it necessary to comfort the tool man. "In addition to you, I also got the authorization of iron man. I can compete with him in the toy industry at that time. Is it much easier to think so?"


    "Really?"


    Harry Osborne, who is also a rich second generation, is a fan of Tony Stark like Peter, which is also related to his age. If he is about the same age as stark, the relationship between the two people with similar positioning may be very bad.


    "Of course it''s true. You''ll soon see the iron man toys produced by dream company."


    Kraft didn''t cheat. Although Tony Stark also had his own toy company around iron man, he had an obsession with Kraft''s mechanical pets. Finally, kraft developed a series of mechanical pets for him in exchange for his authorization around iron man.


    With Tony Stark ahead of him, Harry Osborne is finally less resistant to the dream toy company''s desire to sell belts to make money.


    As for the use of belt transformation, you can hide your identity anyway, can''t you? And the sound and light effect when changing... It''s really handsome.


    As a good friend of Peter Parker, Harry Osborne is also an old coquettish.

 Chapter 93

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha --!"


    Peter Parker was tied to Kraft''s workbench and laughed wildly.


    In this case, of course, Kraft is injecting him with a nano locator so that he can call the belt at any time. As for Harry Osborne, kraft doesn''t want him to know too much for the time being.


    "Cough... Ke, kraft... Aren''t you really taking revenge on me?"


    Peter''s physique is much better than Quinn. In addition, he doesn''t need to score so many locators, so he is much better than Gouzi.


    "If I want to retaliate against you, I have many ways."


    Kraft rolled his eyes and untied Peter''s belt.


    "Brother, it''s not fair! Why do I need so many injections? "


    Gouzi Quinn was very unhappy. When he heard that someone was going to suffer the same crime as himself, he came to watch very actively. Unexpectedly, it ended all at once. It was much easier than him. Gouzi''s heart was unbalanced all at once.


    "Well... Because I couldn''t do it at that time." Kraft responded casually.


    "I always think you''re fooling me, brother!" Quinn stared at Kraft with a serious face.


    Although he knew Quinn could talk before, Peter couldn''t adapt for a while. He looked at the dog arguing with Kraft.


    Even Quinn''s claim that he had suffered this crime was ignored.


    "Well, well, how about I ask Alice to make you something delicious tonight?"


    "I want to eat fragrant chicken!" Quinn was instantly happy.


    "No problem, no problem."


    Once again, he used food to get rid of the pestering dog. Kraft gave Peter a push.


    "What are you waiting for? Try the new belt! "


    "Ah? Oh! "


    Peter came down from the workbench, then reached out and patted his crotch, then whispered, "henshin!"


    At first, Peter was curious about why he used Japanese as the starting language. Kraft explained plausibly: "you usually don''t speak Japanese, so you won''t accidentally trigger the belt. Of course, you can change it. What about ''Kraft''s good brother''? It''s not the first time you''ve said it anyway. "


    Then Peter Parker had no objection.


    With Peter''s voice triggered, the silver belt appeared directly at Peter Parker''s waist, and then tightened quickly.


    ¡°Areyouready£¿¡±


    The belt directly omitted the steps of coin insertion and began to dress Peter directly. After a burst of fancy sound effects and light, the black spider suit, which was not different from before, was worn on Peter.


    However, compared with the previous relatively slender shape, the new spider suit is thicker in the shoulder, back and lower leg. That is a new function upgraded by Kraft for Peter - shoulder cobweb launcher, back mechanical spider leg and lower leg jet flight device.


    In addition, of course, there will be no lack of artificial intelligence to assist combat.


    "Hello, spider man, I''m your love."


    After the armor was dressed, a synthetic electronic female voice came to Peter''s ear, and then introduced him to some of the new functions Kraft had added to the armor.


    "Wow, that''s great! Thank you, kraft! "


    Peter said happily as he tested the new features of his suit.


    "But... Why does this AI sound a little familiar?"


    "Of course," Kraft shrugged. "I use Mary''s voice as a source of love."


    "Yes, yes?"


    Hearing Mary''s name, Peter''s reaction was very different from before, and his mood suddenly fell down.


    "What''s your reaction?"


    Kraft asked strangely.


    The armor was lifted from Peter Parker and changed back to an ordinary black belt, revealing his bitter face.


    "I broke up with Mary..."


    Because of Dr. Connors and Norman Osborne, Peter Parker ignored Mary Jane for a long time, and in order to hide his identity, he never gave a decent reason. Naturally, with Mary Jane''s straightforward character, he did not hesitate to break up with Peter.


    Of course, kraft didn''t know what caused the quarrel between the two people. He didn''t care about it, so he just glanced at Peter like a wilted chicken, and then


    "Oh."


    "No, don''t you comfort me?"


    Kraft''s bland reaction made Peter Parker very unhappy.


    "What can I comfort you? I haven''t been in love again, "Kraft said, feeling that Peter Parker was really baffled." if you break up, you break up. Haven''t you always had a girlfriend before? "


    "How can it be the same!"


    Peter Parker was in a hurry and wanted to break up with Kraft.


    But Kraft didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "OK, I have other things to do with you."


    Kraft pulled out his ears, made it clear that he was not interested in the topic and directly cut off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Peter also found that talking to the bear child about his relationship with Mary was casting pearls before swine, and he suddenly lost the interest to continue talking.


    Kraft told Peter the current problems of the Hydra and the s.h.i.e.l.d. and asked him to investigate the events of that year for himself after joining the so-called Avenger alliance. At the same time, he was also reminding him not to be fooled by the s.h.l.d.


    "Hydra?!"


    Peter screamed. As a pure American teenager, Peter''s childhood was absolutely inseparable from the cartoon of the American captain, so he was naturally familiar with the name Hydra.


    "We should tell the police this information at once!"


    Peter Parker said excitedly.


    "I won''t give you evidence," Kraft rolled his eyes and educated Peter Parker with Martin''s education. "And do you know who in the official organization is trustworthy? What if the Hydra finds out that the situation is wrong and they lurk again? "


    "Yes... You have a point."


    Peter Parker calmed down after being educated by Kraft.


    "I''ll see you then."


    Peter Parker said excitedly that compared with those small fights in peace, it is more like a superhero to dig out a famous criminal organization from the dark and solve it!


    "Oh, by the way, this is Harry Osborne''s belt. Take it to him."


    Kraft handed Peter a silver belt. Except for the color and leather buckle, the overall shape was basically the same as Peter''s belt in ordinary form.


    The leather buckle of this belt is the same silver white round metal, but there is also a layer of fluorescent green ring on the outer ring. Of course, the coin slot and coins used to start the belt will not be less.


    "Is this... Locust?"


    Peter looked at the pattern on the coin and asked curiously, "why locusts?"


    Kraft shrugged and said, "aren''t you a spider? I just wanted to give Harry the whole insect themed shape, plus the green look of his father''s armor, which reminds me of locusts. "


    Then Kraft pointed to the locust coin in Peter Parker''s hand.


    "In addition, you two can change your coins. It''s a surprise."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Kraft''s sale, curious Peter slipped the locust coins into his belt.


    ¡°Areyouready£¿¡±


    With the investment of coins, Peter''s belt once again turned into a conspicuous shape, but the spider relief in the middle of the belt turned into a black locust with blood red eyes.


    At the same time, a huge red and black mechanical locust appeared around Peter and wrapped him.


    ¡°Spider£¿ Nonono£¡ HellRisingHopper£¡£¡£¡¡±


    With the excited electronic sound from the belt, a set of red and black armor appeared on Peter. Compared with the previous spider armor, this set of hell high jump locust armor is more angular, which is obviously different from the spider armor in style. Only a white cobweb pattern on the chest retains a little of the original spider element.


    Peter looked at the hell locust suit in the mirror and suddenly didn''t want to give Harry the coin


    Because the shape of this suit of armor is more in line with his appetite!


    Damn it! I want it!


    Peter turned to kraft and said flatteringly, "let''s discuss something, kraft."


    "What''s up?"


    Kraft looked puzzled.


    "It''s just... Can you change my original battle clothes into this shape?"


    "... have your dream!"


    The dark faced Kraft pushed Peter and drove him out.


    It''s good to have war armor for you. There are so many bullshit requirements!


    "No, kraft, there''s something to discuss..."


    Peter Parker, who asked for help, did not dare to resist Kraft''s pushing. While being pushed out, he did not give up trying to discuss with Kraft.


    "Or how about making me another locust coin?"


    "I''m not free! If you have time to think about these things, you might as well think about how to get Mary back! "


    Pushing peter out of the door, kraft slammed the door shut.


    Unable to persuade Kraft to get himself a new suit, he stabbed him again. Peter Parker walked dully in the direction of Osborne building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, Harry. Here''s your transformation belt. Oh, and coins."


    Peter Parker came to the Osborne building and gave him the belt Kraft had made for Harry.


    "Are you in a bad mood? Peter. "


    Harry Osborne asked, taking his belt and putting his hand around Peter''s shoulder.


    "It''s not Mary''s business yet..."


    Peter Parker sighed and replied.


    Harry also knew about the relationship between Peter and Mary Jane. In particular, a large part of the reason for the breakdown of their relationship was that Peter was busy solving Osborne''s genetic disease at that time, and Dr. Connors was inseparable from Osborne.


    So Harry was also very attentive to this and helped explain it to Mary Jane, but in addition to these things, Peter had a lot of little secrets that had to be hidden because of spider man, so Harry''s explanation alone was of no help, and Harry Osborne could only worry for Peter.


    "I can''t. just tell Mary who you really are." Harry suggested.


    "What''s more..." Peter still couldn''t make up his mind. In contrast, he didn''t want his relatives and friends to worry about him. "Let''s take a look at the battle clothes Kraft made for you."


    "OK..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to continue talking, Harry Osborne couldn''t say anything. He picked up the silver belt and buckled it. In fact, he was also curious about what his war clothes would look like.


    "The first dress is complete, and the user, Harry Osborne, is confirmed."


    The blue light swept through, and a slightly different electronic sound from Peter''s was sounded in the belt.


    Harry Osborne, who had long known the steps, picked up the coin and looked through it.


    "Locusts? It seems that we are going to form an insect team. "


    "I must remind you that spiders are not insects."


    Peter couldn''t help pointing the right way.


    "Of course I know. It''s just a slip of the tongue."


    Harry rolled his eyes and stuffed the coin into the slot of his belt.


    ¡°Authorize£¡ Progrise£¡¡±


    The lines are different from Peter''s, but the electronic sound is as exciting, and Harry''s belt has become similar to Peter''s transformation, except that the leather buckle in the middle is still a silver disc with a green edge, and the relief lying on it is a yellow and green locust.


    Immediately after Harry, there appeared a virtual shadow of two mechanical mantis, one big and one small, and a pile of cool looking patterns lit up around him.


    ¡°Theriderkickincreasesthepowerbyaddingtobrightness£¡ ShiningHopper£¡¡±


    The virtual shadow of the mechanical Mantis dispersed, became armor parts, and attached to Harry. Then the virtual shadow changed from virtual to real. A suit of war clothes, also mainly black, supplemented by fluorescent green lines and masks, appeared in front of Peter.


    The eye lens of the battle suit is bright red, and it can be vaguely seen that there are a large number of grids in the lens, simulating the compound eye structure of insects.


    ¡°WhenIshine£¬darknessfades£¡¡±


    With the last electronic sound falling, Harry in armor was very excited and posed in front of the mirror.


    "Zhan Jia is so handsome! No wonder Kraft is praised by the media as a "gifted toy designer". For this modeling design, I don''t know where it is higher than my father''s green magic armor! "


    Excited Harry began to diss take up his old father.


    Peter Parker on the other side felt sour in his heart - Harry''s armor, whether in shape or special effects during transformation, was much more eye-catching than his spider suit


    Kraft, this boy is not authentic!


    "Hello, shining locust, I''m your vegetable."


    "Oh, oh! There are auxiliary AI! "


    Harry was more excited, just


    The voice of AI sounds a little older. If only it were younger


    But it''s not a big problem!


    Harry Osborne moved excitedly in his locust suit for a while before turning to Peter and asking, "how do you take off this armor?"


    Peter was stunned for a moment, and then slowly turned up the corners of his mouth


    Finally someone has the same experience as me! Harry, you are my good friend!


    Schadenfreude told Harry the unlocking method, and then watched him press the locust head on his belt and shout "good brother Kraft", and then


    "The password input is wrong," an electronic tone sounded on the belt. "The user confirmed that Harry Osborne himself. Friendly tips: the correct password is'' I want to wear women''s clothes''."


    Peter Parker: "


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Harry Osborne: "


    ¡û_ ¡û

 Chapter 94

    New Yorkers were pleasantly surprised to find that their good neighbor spider man recently had a new teammate, a superhero called shining locust.


    Also represented by insects, they also have strange belts and dazzling transformation effects. It''s strange if there''s no fishiness between the two.


    In the eyes of well-informed people, the true identity of this shining locust is self-evident.


    Among them, Nick Frey, who is running around for the establishment of the avenger alliance, is the happiest, because Harry Osborne''s father is right in his hands. It''s too simple to deceive the "locust man" into the avenger alliance.


    Of course, it remains to be seen whether director Frey thinks Harry Osborne will become as evil as his father, but at least he is a good candidate.


    In addition, he helped Tony Stark solve the problem of palladium poisoning before, and the addition of iron man is basically determined. Even Nick Frey, the king of agents, is a little excited.


    After all, this is a plan that Nick Frey has been thinking about for decades, and it is only today that he finally sees a glimmer of possibility.


    Compared with the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. who is in a good mood, our iron man is not so happy.


    Since the last time he saw Spiderman''s transformation, he felt that he was weak in his armor dress. Even the portable suitcase suit was not a bit worse than Spiderman''s belt.


    But first, he has been busy analyzing the weaknesses of Zhenjin recently. Second, he has to spend a few days studying nanotechnology. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to follow spider man''s belt, so he has to consider other handsome ways, which will delay the production of the new battle suit for a period of time.


    Unexpectedly, after such a delay, another superhero came out to steal the limelight with himself, and he was better than spider man in modeling and sound and light effect.


    "Jarvis, have you contacted the band I want?"


    Asked Tony Stark, who was in a bad mood.


    "We''ve been in touch, sir. They''ll arrive in thirteen minutes."


    With Jarvis''s answer, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper appeared next to Tony Stark.


    Jarvis''s name comes from Howard Stark''s housekeeper. Naturally, his virtual image is mainly based on Jarvis''s prototype.


    But Tony Stark doesn''t want to completely indulge in the past, and doesn''t want AI Jarvis to be a substitute for Jarvis, so he makes a little adjustment in his appearance.


    "Very good!"


    Tony Stark nodded, dropped his tools and walked into the living room.


    In order to distinguish himself from spider man and the new locust man, Tony Stark specially asked someone to write him a song with the theme of iron man, and carefully selected a band to accompany him. Today is the day of recording.


    Iron man''s music, of course, should be sung by iron man himself!


    When iron man appeared in front of the world with his exclusive BGM, Kraft''s dream toy company also took the opportunity to launch the mechanical war pet of Iron Man series, as well as the belts and leather cases of spider man and shining locusts.


    This is another national carnival.


    However, human joys and sorrows are not interlinked. Nick Frey only thinks they are noisy.


    Seeing that his Avenger alliance was about to take shape, why did one or two suddenly deviate?!


    Nick Frey felt his forehead ache when he thought that the Avengers would go out in the future, accompanied by various sound and light effects and rock music.


    In fact, it''s nothing to boast about these guys, but in this case, it seems a little troublesome to persuade the captain of the United States who has just woken up after sleeping for 70 years to join in


    However, compared with other difficulties, these are only minor details. Nick Frey is still methodically promoting his Avenger plan despite his headache.


    At the same time, in a secret underground laboratory of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Professor Eric shavig has also made considerable progress in the study of the cosmic magic cube.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Iron Man series will lose to that ridiculous belt?! It''s impossible! "


    As long as Tony Stark doesn''t preach, Kraft will still talk to him. Tony Stark is curious about the peripheral sales of the three superheroes, and kraft sent it to him truthfully.


    Then Tony Stark was unconvinced.


    "Isn''t that normal... Belts are much cheaper than mechanical war pets."


    Kraft replied somewhat speechless. He had made some changes to Tony Stark, but now it seems that he is still that shit virtue.


    "Really? I never pay attention to the price of goods, but I understand when you say so. After all, not everyone is as rich as me. "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Tony Stark is a famous millionaire."


    Kraft casually perfunctorily treated stark, who would die if he didn''t show off. Just ignore it.


    "Speaking of, are you really not joining?"


    Stark began lobbying Kraft again. Nick Frey''s Avenger plan looked good, so he planned to build one himself.


    Kraft is the first member he wants to join. Whether he can become a superhero is the second, mainly because he doesn''t want Kraft to go astray.


    "We can also form a team and don''t show up with two little insects. Don''t you want to see Peter''s surprise when he knows your superhero identity?"


    After knowing the identities of spider man and shining locust, Tony Stark can naturally infer that Kraft is also an insider and may even provide technical support to them.


    Tony Stark took great pains to lead Kraft to the "right path".


    "I don''t want to. I''m tired of this kind of prank."


    Kraft also rejected Tony Stark''s invitation again.


    Another persuasion failed, and Tony Stark didn''t continue to struggle. He knew that for children of this age, excessive persuasion would make them rebellious.


    Although Kraft is a little naughty, indifferent and extreme, he has been very restrained on the whole.


    You know, Tony Stark was much more arrogant at his age, and countless people offended him. Now he has also become an iron man?


    So Tony Stark took the initiative to change the topic and talked with Kraft about the life foundation''s space program.


    The life foundation is a biotechnology company in San Francisco. Its boss is Carlton Drake. He is also a big player in genetics and has a small reputation in the United States.


    But before that, Osborne group was the leading enterprise in life technology in the United States, so the life foundation was only more famous in San Francisco. In other places, it was not small and transparent, and its sense of existence was not much higher.


    Until the identity of Norman Osborne green devil was exposed, the life foundation took the opportunity to rise. Although it has not been able to shake the leading position of Osborne group, it is not a dragon like role. Coupled with Carlton Drake''s two brushes, the scale of the life foundation has expanded a lot in a short time.


    And they also began to involve other industries. The space program mentioned by Stark is one of them.


    The main purpose of the space program led by the life foundation is to explore extraterrestrial life and seek more possibilities. In addition, other forces have joined it with different goals, such as collecting various samples in space, obtaining different experimental data, observing cosmic storms and so on.


    Stark industry also invests in it. Tony Stark has no special goal. He just thinks this kind of outer space exploration is very interesting. If he doesn''t want to maintain peace on earth, he actually wants to join the exploration team.


    But he couldn''t go. Tony Stark made a random investment and asked to send him a copy of the data obtained by the life foundation at that time.


    Carlton Drake naturally agreed to this good thing of picking up money for nothing.


    When Tony Stark mentioned it, his words were full of complacency, and there was no consciousness of being a wrongdoer.


    In Tony Stark''s opinion, it is a very cost-effective thing to obtain a large number of experimental data from outer space at a small cost.


    Unfortunately, stark chose the wrong object to show off. Kraft was not very interested in those experimental data in outer space. He had many means to really want to go to space.


    Those relatively serious space technology, not to mention, roll a thousand soldiers and guards, but they can roam in the universe with two wings on the car.


    If he wants to go to space, it''s really not difficult for Kraft, but he''s not interested for the time being.


    And after solving Martin Lee''s physical problems, kraft originally planned to go to Nepal to find Gu Yi to learn the two convenient magic of circle opening portal and mirror space, but unfortunately


    The school is about to take the final exam.


    Although Martin Lee doesn''t care whether Kraft goes to school or not at ordinary times, and he also knows that Kraft has made a double robot for himself, he still requires Kraft to take the test in person. As long as the test result is OK, other details can be ignored.


    In addition, kraft himself planned to have a rest. Recently, he went back to the past and nervously solved Martin''s physical problems. His spirit collapsed too tight. It is also necessary to return to campus life and relax.


    Otherwise, kraft didn''t have so much free time to quarrel with Tony Stark on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is brother going to school with me today? That''s great! "


    Alice said happily when she saw Kraft pick up his schoolbag in the morning.


    "If Angela could be made into a body, it would be better for three people to go to school together!"


    "I don''t want it. I''ve already mastered all the knowledge in school. Going to school is unnecessary."


    Angela''s shadow floated around the table, with her arms in an X-shaped refusal.


    "I can go! I''ve wanted to go to school for a long time! "


    Quinn jumped onto an empty stool, put his front paws on the edge of the table, looked expectantly at Alice, and his tail swung wildly.


    "This is..."


    Alice smiled and looked embarrassed.


    "Don''t say stupid things!" Kraft knocked Quinn on the head. "I told you, you can''t bring pets in school. If you''re really busy, let Martin take you to the devil gang."


    "Don''t tease me. I''m expanding my power recently. It''s too dangerous to take Quinn."


    Martin Li guoduan refused. Of course, he knew that Quinn also had a suit of armor, but he had many eyes and could not hide any secrets, and


    There are robots and talking cats and dogs at home. Their daily life has already collapsed. At least they are a little normal during his "working hours"!


    However, it is said that the struggle between gangs is actually quite abnormal


    Those nosy superheroes don''t mention it. There are more and more guys with special abilities in the gang. If his ability hadn''t been upgraded recently, he might have to use the armor prepared by Kraft.


    "Surprised! Am I so unpopular? "


    Seeing that the dog was going to start making trouble again, kraft slipped half his sausage into his mouth, successfully interrupting his brewing mood.


    "Give some, give some more!"


    The dog immediately put the school behind him.


    "Stupid dog meow."


    Beya said contemptuously, waving her tail as usual.


    Long time no see to come to school, Alice is still so popular, Michael is still so broken mouth, and Liao pangzi is still an LSP


    Think about your previous magnificent experiences... Well, it doesn''t seem to be particularly magnificent


    Kraft pretended and sighed that his mind would only fade. In fact, this plain campus life is also very good.


    With this in mind, kraft turned around and discussed the recent games with his classmates


    Compared with these guys who usually have to come to school, kraft who lives in the studio every day has more leisure time to play games, so his progress among the people must be the fastest. Then a group of people pestered Kraft to ask about the game strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, kraft, I''m a reporter from global daily. Can I interview you?"


    On the way home from school, a reporter suddenly killed in the oblique thorn and stopped in front of Kraft. The reporter took out his press card and showed it to him, pleading quickly.


    "Please, please give me an interview, which is really important to me!"


    Kraft glanced at the reporter in front of him and found that his dark circles were very heavy, and his beard seemed to have been neglected for some time. He looked very down-to-earth.


    Global daily is a big newspaper. How can there be such a miserable reporter?


    Glancing at the press card in his hand... Eddie Bullock... I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it.


    As for whether the press card is true or false... Kraft has not been interviewed several times, so he can''t recognize it.


    So Kraft immediately suspected the identity of the person in front of him, and he was not Tony Stark and was not interested in interviewing. Even Tony Stark had to be a beautiful woman.


    So he coldly refused the man''s request.


    "Not interested, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 95

    Just as Kraft returned to campus life and waited for the exam, the space program of the life foundation was also carried out in an orderly manner. On the day of the rocket launch, several TV stations broadcast it live.


    "Take a lot..."


    Kraft watched the television interview with the participants before the launch and recognized several famous figures in the scientific research field.


    For example, reed Richards is a genius who won''t lose to Tony Stark, but he doesn''t have as high profile as Tony Stark, so the media doesn''t report much.


    However, like most talented people, reed Richards also has his shortcomings. He knows nothing about property management, likes to study some strange things, and often causes accidents, so his research fund has always been a big problem.


    Then every time reed Richards''s research began to lack money, he would run out and deceive others to invest in him, but this guy was like the reincarnation of a dwarf. The experiment always went wrong for a variety of reasons.


    Although Dr. Richards was able to solve the problem in the end, because the experiment caused additional losses, most of the costs were far higher than expected, so few enterprises invested in him could do well.


    When more people were cheated, reed Richards gradually couldn''t get the investment. At this time, he wanted to sell some of his inventions. As a result, because of his previous bad deeds, there were not many buyers, and the price would be very low.


    I don''t know what reed Richards paid for Carlton Drake''s promise to bring him.


    "It''s a great courage for the life foundation to dare to take Dr. Richards."


    Kraft sighed that reed Richards is the kind of pit goods that can give you a whole thing, so he is not optimistic about the life foundation''s space program.


    In addition to reed Richards, several other participants Kraft has heard of, but their fame and ability are one or even two grades worse than reed Richards.


    After watching the whole process of the rocket launch, kraft returned the remote control to Alice. She immediately switched the channel to the soap opera she had been chasing and watched it with interest.


    "How''s Martin? Still fighting for territory with Kim? "


    Kraft looked aside at Angela''s shadow.


    Angela, who was busy bullying Jarvis on the Internet, didn''t answer Kraft''s question for the first time. Instead, she stayed in mid air for a long time before answering: "yes, brother, and the alliance of defenders of hell kitchen also intervened, but she was easily defeated by Uncle Martin."


    "Ha? The League of defenders? "


    Kraft was full of question marks. How did those guys suddenly intervene? Isn''t it good to sit and wait and watch Martin and Kim fight each other?


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! When did negatives become so strong? "


    Like a mountain of meat, he clenched his huge fist like a casserole and smashed it on his table. The table made entirely of marble was cracked by him.


    Recently, the demon Gang didn''t know what medicine they had taken wrong. Once they changed their previous state of being free from worldly strife, they began to invade the hell kitchen on a large scale. After pulling a group of capable people to fight against the defender alliance, he had a faint trend of unifying the hell kitchen.


    In fact, it is not difficult in theory to teach the defender alliance a profound lesson and even solve most of its members, but in this way, his previously integrated strength will surely fall apart.


    But now, because of the existence of the defender alliance, even if a small number of people refuse to be convinced, they can''t turn over the waves at all under the coercion of the general trend.


    For this reason, Kim is secretly thanking the defender Alliance for its assistance.


    Originally, in Jinhe''s plan, as long as he continues to hang the defender alliance against himself, the hell kitchen will one day really unite because of those nosy superheroes, and as the leader, he will naturally become the underground emperor of the city of New York.


    However, just when Kim Ho''s plan became a reality step by step according to his vision, the demon Gang, which basically did not move its nest before, suddenly jumped out and went crazy and attacked the underground forces in the whole hell kitchen.


    In addition, the film master of the demon Gang didn''t know what was going on, and his ability was greatly improved. Jin sent several departments with special abilities to block the film one after another. As a result, none of them could come back.


    "I didn''t expect the guy from the negative to be so patient!"


    King did not know that Martin Lee''s expansion of power was to prepare for dealing with the hydra. He thought he had the idea of annexing all underground forces in New York. Before, he was just letting himself down his guard.


    Unfortunately, the superheroes in the League of defenders also think so.


    "I didn''t expect that the struggle between the devil gang and the maggia gang was just acting. They should have the idea of annexing the hell kitchen..."


    Matt Murdoch remorsefully blamed himself that he and Spiderman had stopped police officers Luke cage and misty who wanted to intervene in the feud between the demon gang and the maggia gang.


    "It''s not your fault, Matt."


    Luke cage patted the night devil on the shoulder and comforted, "we agreed with your judgment at that time. We can only say that this negative was too deep."


    "Yes, it''s just putting them off until now."


    Jessica Jones touched her fists and ignored the film.


    "Whatever his negatives are, it''s better to knock them all down!"


    "No, you don''t understand the ability of negatives," Matt''s face was serious. "I once had a hand with negatives. His ability called negative energy can erode people''s spirit and make people crazy. At that time, if it hadn''t been for Erica''s help, I would have died in the hands of negatives."


    Luke cage, who also had a hand with the negative, nodded again and again, "yes, Jessica, you don''t want to know that feeling, that crazy thought that makes you want to destroy everything in front of you..."


    At this point, Luke cage''s eyes showed a trace of fear. Although he barely survived because of his invulnerable mutant body, he really didn''t want to do it again.


    "Then, doesn''t he have any weakness?"


    Matt and Luke''s statement made Jessica''s face a little white. She, who had been manipulated by the purple man, had always been very afraid of the power that could play with her heart.


    "When I fought with him, the negative energy erosion of the negative film must be in close contact, but according to the news we received recently, he seems to have mastered the means of remote negative energy erosion... This is probably the reason why he dared to tear off his disguise and attack the hell kitchen."


    Matt said in a deep voice that he also didn''t want to be eroded by negative energy again, but according to the current situation, if he didn''t stop the expansion of the demon Gang, the film would become a more difficult existence than gold.


    "If you have a firm will, you can still maintain a certain sense under the erosion of negative energy, but it''s very difficult."


    Luke cage added.


    "Then give him to me." Daniel Rand, who is not interested in his own enterprise but is keen on fighting crime, volunteered: "I have the cultivation of mood in Kunlun practice. I should be able to resist the negative energy of negatives!"


    Although Daniel was confused about the cultivation of mood when he was in Kunlun, and now he only knows a little about it, he has been in contact with it at least, and he is still very confident in his willpower.


    "If you can really carry the negative energy of negatives, things will be much easier."


    Luke cage slapped the iron fist on the shoulder.


    "As long as the source of negative energy is cut off, it can slowly recover. There are so many members of our defender alliance. Even if the negative film now has remote means, it will be difficult to erode us all at once."


    "To be on the safe side, do you need me to mobilize some police force to help share it?"


    Although officer misty joined the defender alliance, she did not forget her police identity. With dual identity, she became the link between the defender alliance and the New York police.


    Before that, there were few superheroes who could cooperate with the police in the hell kitchen. Because of the existence of punishers, the police didn''t have a good sense of these superheroes, and basically treated them as criminals.


    Luke cage, in particular, was black and looked like a gangster. It was OK when he was in Harlem. After seeing him, the police in other areas pressed him to the ground for the first time and knelt down directly on his neck.


    Thanks to Luke cage''s orderly camp and his copper skin and iron bones, nothing happened.


    "There''s no need for this," Matt shook his head and refused. "It''s too dangerous for ordinary police to face super human beings, and people who are not strong enough will attack regardless of the enemy and ourselves after being eroded by negative energy."


    "That''s right," said Luke cage, patting his strong chest. "Even if you need a meat shield, there''s a special professional here."


    "By the way, shall we inform frank and spider man?"


    At this time, iron fist suddenly asked, with Frank''s combat ability and spider man''s dexterity, it must play a great role.


    "Frank''s words... Are unlikely."


    Luke cage understands the concept of punishers getting rid of evil, so he and Frank will talk more and understand more.


    "He is now bent on looking for Jin and revenge. He is eager for the demon Gang to consume Jin and his forces. It is impossible to find negative trouble. Instead, the little spider can contact him and maybe pull his new teammate in."


    "Then I''ll contact him."


    New York police have spider man''s contact information. As one of the police officers mainly responsible for hell''s kitchen, misty naturally has spider man''s phone number.


    "What? Against the demons? "


    Peter Parker burst into white sweat after receiving a call from officer misty.


    You''re embarrassing me, fat tiger!


    Peter Parker wanted to hang up the phone immediately without saying a word, but considering that doing so would only make officer misty suspicious, he had to use his little brain wildly and found an excuse to refuse the invitation of the defender alliance.


    "I''m sorry, officer misty. I don''t have time recently. I''m busy investigating the clues of a criminal organization, so I may not be able to help you."


    Peter didn''t think he was lying. He was really investigating the hydra.


    "Is that so? Do you need any help from the police? "


    Misty didn''t doubt much, but was eager to help.


    I put up a pageantry.


    Peter quickly refused, and was secretly ashamed.


    But it was absolutely impossible for him to fight with Uncle Martin. Even without the threat of Kraft''s bear child, Peter Parker shivered at the thought of Harry''s Salted Fish state at that time.


    I hope Matt and they can bear it


    Peter silently crossed his chest and prayed for the night demon and others.


    Oh, by the way, I have to remind Uncle Martin not to kill Matt and them.


    Although Martin Lee has lost his so-called evil personality, Peter still thinks it''s safer to call.


    As for saying that this will make Uncle Martin prepare in advance... It''s not Peter Parker who belittles the defender alliance. After his ability has greatly increased, Martin Lee is not afraid of any defender alliance, not to mention that he has a negative battle suit made by Kraft.


    "Alliance of defenders?"


    Looking at the night devil and others who surrounded him, Martin Lee slightly tilted his mouth under the mask.


    "Kim is OK. Even you superheroes have received them."


    Of course, he knew it was not the case, but it didn''t prevent Martin from mocking.


    "Who''s Kim Ho''s man! After we have solved you and your demon Gang, we will naturally send money and meet you in prison! "


    Jessica, who was flying in the sky, was the most excited and loudly refuted Martin''s frame up.


    "So should I be happy? You put my priority before Kim. "


    "Yes! So give me a grateful hand! "


    "Hehe, if you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    While talking, Martin threw the negative energy that had been churning in his hand at Jessica in mid air.


    "Jessica, be careful!"


    Luke cage loudly reminded that Jessica Jones also made a timely dodge action, but after Martin''s ability was upgraded, negative energy could control it to a certain extent even if it was separated from his body.


    The white black gas suddenly turned a corner when passing Jessica, and disappeared into her arm.


    "Ah ah! No!!! "


    Jessica Jones, hit by negative energy, let out a sharp wail and fell straight from the sky with her head in her arms.


    "Damn it!"


    Luke cage caught Jessica falling from the air in time, and his heart sank slightly.


    Jessica, who had the ability to fly, was one of the best containment personnel in their team. Unexpectedly, she lost her combat ability at the beginning, and her performance was obviously different from that when she was recruited.


    With Kraft''s intelligence support, Martin Lee knows these superpowers in hell''s kitchen like the back of his hand. Therefore, when dealing with Jessica, he launched a mass of negative energy with fear, which directly plunged Jessica into the terrible memory of being controlled by the purple man.


    "Look! Negative! "


    Confident in his state of mind, the iron fist rushed at Martin Lee and shouted to the night Devil: "I''ll entangle him! Do it quickly! "


    Martin sneered and avoided the iron fists, the fists with special strength. He patted him on the shoulder and hit a force of sadness.


    Then the iron fist knelt down without suspense and began to cry.


    "No! Father! Mother! no Don''t leave me alone!!! "


    Iron fist, fight the street.

 Chapter 96

    "Iron fist!"


    Officer misty knight, who liked each other with the iron fist, raised his pistol at Martin Lee and pulled the trigger.


    As the most outstanding graduate of New York City Police College and an excellent police officer who has struggled with gangs for a long time in the hell kitchen, misty''s marksmanship is certainly not bad. It can even be said that her marksmanship is among the best in the whole new York Police Group.


    But at present, no matter how good her shooting method is, with the power of an ordinary police pistol, even the negative energy shield that Martin Liping put on the surface of his body can''t break through.


    When the bullet was about to touch Martin''s body, it was like falling into a swamp, suspended around his body, lost all its strength and fell to the ground.


    Just as Martin turned his attention to Misty knight, Luke cage rushed out of the other direction and rushed at Martin.


    He raised his hand to create a black shield to block Luke''s fist, and then the negative energy shield dissipated automatically and turned into a black gas into Luke cage''s body.


    Martin''s other hand was not idle. He made a shooting gesture to misty knitby, who was changing his magazine, and fired negative energy at her in the form of a projectile.


    According to Kraft''s intelligence, although Luke cage and misty knight have had some tragic experiences, the scars on their hearts are not as deep as iron fist and Jessica Jones, so he chose the despair called saltfish energy by Kraft.


    After acquiring new abilities, Martin Lee will naturally conduct a series of tests on them. Coupled with a series of actual battles when attacking hell''s kitchen, he now basically knows the effects of various negative emotions.


    Unless the target has some special experience, which leads to his spiritual flaw in some aspect of emotion, use salted fish... Bah! Using desperate energy is the most effective and lasts the longest.


    "Oh... Gangs are banned repeatedly. My boss only knows how to make money. I''m still fighting here..."


    Officer misty threw the gun aside, fell to the ground and looked at the clouds in the sky like salted fish.


    "I don''t deserve to be a policeman... No, I don''t deserve to be a man..."


    "I worked hard to fight crime, but I didn''t even have a bonus. Sometimes I have to be wanted by the police... Superheroes... I don''t want to do it..."


    Luke cage also stopped, knelt down slowly facing the wall, buried his whole face on the wall and began to read.


    "It''s the same in the defender alliance. I can''t be of any use except to block bullets. I can replace my role with an anti riot shield... I have no meaning to exist at all, but I''d better die..."


    "Don''t you do it yet? "The night devil?"


    Martin Lee turned and looked at the only one who was still standing, with black smoke between his fingers.


    "Are you... Mr. Martin?!"


    For matt Murdoch, confirming a person''s identity does not depend on his appearance, so Martin''s mask has no effect. Before, he failed to recognize Martin Lee because when Martin switched to the film state, the function and sound of the whole body will produce some different changes.


    Now Martin Lee has solved his own problems. Although he can still enter the negative state to enhance his strength, he is not necessary to enter the negative state at present, so he will be heard by Matt.


    But after he solved his physical problems, he was still slightly different from before, so Matt was a little uncertain.


    "Huh?"


    Martin Lee naturally knew the true identity of the night devil. He recalled Matt''s information a little and wanted to understand the causes and consequences. However, he didn''t expect that the sentence "hearing is far beyond ordinary people" in Kraft''s information would be so exaggerated.


    "Gee, your hearing is so good?"


    Martin sighed, put away the negative energy in his hand and nodded to the night devil.


    "Haven''t seen you for a while, Matt."


    "Mr. Martin, is it really you?"


    Although he had heard the identity of the film before, when he really admitted it, Matt was very surprised and even ignored the fact that Martin already knew his identity.


    After all, in Matt Murdoch''s understanding, Martin Lee and Kim are not the same kind of fake philanthropists. They are really good people doing charity.


    "Yes, I am the negative."


    Martin shrugged and didn''t want to explain too much to Matt.


    "For your sake today, I''ll let you go for the time being, but don''t hinder me again. I won''t keep my hand next time."


    Leaving the warning to the defenders'' Union, Martin turned away with the devil gang who had been making soy sauce nearby.


    Matt wanted to catch up and ask Martin Lee, but looked around


    Jessica Jones: "ah ah ah!!! Don''t come here!!! " ©°(¡£ §¥¡£) ©´


    Daniel Rand: "woo woo woo..." QAQ


    Misty nettluk cage: "I want to die..." orz


    I''d better stay


    Jessica and Daniel are fine, but Matt thinks if he doesn''t watch Luke and misty, they may hang up next second.


    When did the ability of negatives become so terrible... No wonder Kim is not an opponent at all.


    When Matt Murdoch first saw the film after evolution, he deeply understood his horror, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time... Damn it! Next time I see a negative, I''ll take out all his intestines! "


    Luke cage, who has recovered from the defenders'' union base, is powerless and furious.


    For him, who claims to be a tough guy and is indeed a tough guy, his experience just now is a stain on his life.


    Misty, who also became a salted fish, held her explosive head and buried her face in her arms.


    Before, the confident iron fist was red and swollen, and his eyes shrank in the corner of the wall. He didn''t want to talk. In addition to not slowing down from sadness, there was also some embarrassment


    "So, do you have a solution to the negative energy erosion of negatives?"


    Jessica was wearing a blanket and holding a cup of hot tea in her hand. She glanced at Luke who was still talking hard to the air.


    Although the weather is still warm, Jessica''s heart is cold when she recalls her terrible experience in the past. Only in this way can she feel better. As for the negative


    Who loves who goes! Anyway, she''s not going to face that terrible guy again!


    "Er..."


    Luke cage choked, but couldn''t refute Jessica. He sat down and took a swig of the beer in front of him.


    "In fact, we still have a chance to win..."


    Misty Knight finally recovered from the ostrich state and began to analyze the previous battle.


    "Our attacks were too scattered before. Although the ability of negatives has changed a little and is more difficult to resist, we still have an advantage in the number of people. If we rush forward, we still have a chance to beat him."


    When they fought with the film before, because of the arrogance of the iron fist and Jessica''s recklessness, they lost the speed of light as soon as they went up, and their own side was broken by the film one by one because of the backward intelligence.


    If some people are used as bait and take the initiative to carry the negative, misty thinks they still have a chance of winning.


    As for using the real identity of the film to catch him? Officer misty didn''t give any hope at all. The police didn''t know Kim''s identity. Didn''t they have nothing to do with him?


    Martin Lee''s assets and status in the open are much better than Wilson Fisk, and the defenders'' Alliance won''t work that hard.


    "Who will be the bait? First of all, I will definitely not do it! "


    Jessica thought misty was right and refused the task.


    Luke cage, who has always regarded himself as a meat shield, also had erratic eyes and did not dare to look at misty.


    To tell the truth, misty doesn''t want to experience the state of autistic to suicide again, but the plan was put forward by herself, and her combat ability is indeed the weakest group in the defender alliance, so she still summoned up the courage to take the initiative to occupy the next place.


    "Count me in."


    Daniel Rand, who had never spoken in the corner, also stood up.


    "Although I underestimated the ability of negatives before, after the previous'' test '', my mood has indeed been improved. Now I use the power of iron fist more smoothly."


    Daniel clenched his fists and touched each other in front of his chest. The bright yellow light generated by the power of the iron fist flashed away.


    "Meat shield, of course, is indispensable to me!"


    Seeing his teammates volunteering one by one, Luke cage bit his teeth and stood up.


    "Three people are enough to attract negative attacks, but in this case, Jessica and Matt alone may not be able to win the negative quickly."


    Misty nodded and continued to analyze.


    "So we need more help, Matt. Can you call your teacher back?"


    Matt''s teacher, stick old man, was the leader of the Holy Church, the sworn enemy of the hand Association. After the League of defenders defeated the hand Association and drove them out of the hell kitchen, stick old man took the members of the holy association to Japan to cut the roots.


    Matt had planned to go with him, but he had to deal with Kim at that time, so he put it on hold... Unexpectedly, Kim couldn''t solve it now, and a more cruel one came out.


    "It''s impossible. The teacher''s obsession in this life is to eliminate the hand Association. Everything else is secondary."


    Matt smiled bitterly and shook his head. Before, because he wanted to stay to deal with Jin and stick, old man had a quarrel with him and wanted his master to come back to help. It was definitely a dream.


    "Gee, it''s a pity that spider man has other things to do..."


    Misty muttered, then held her shoulder and continued to think about what help she could find.


    Matt Murdoch, the only one who knew the identity of spider man, could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    He knew that the Parker family had always had a good relationship with Martin Lee''s family. Even Kraft''s prickly little guy was comforted by may Parker, which Matt admired very much.


    Now think about it. If Spiderman knew the real identity of the film in advance, he didn''t come to help before. Maybe he didn''t want to be the enemy of Martin Lee


    Wait, that boy didn''t know what Martin Lee was capable of?


    Matt''s face changed slightly and turned to deny his guess.


    No, no, no, Peter Parker has a strong sense of justice. How can he not even give us a reminder because he is afraid.


    Matt is quite confident in Peter''s integrity, but he still doesn''t know much about the relationship between Peter and kraft.


    At this time, Peter, who was moving between the buildings, suddenly had a thrill, and the spider silk in his hand almost got rid of it.


    A somersault on the roof of a building, Peter touched his chest


    "I always feel that my heart just feels a little dull pain. Should I have a heart attack?"


    Peter Parker hasn''t even had a cold since he gained the power of spiders. Now he suddenly has an unwell reaction, which makes him a little flustered.


    "Well, when today''s patrol is over, go to Harry''s and have a good check."


    After making this decision, Peter kicked his legs hard and threw himself into the air again.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the defenders of the League contacted the punisher Frank caster and the Sino Japanese mixed race Colin Wen who had friends with iron fist and misty.


    "Hum! I was knocked down by a mere negative emotion. I said you superheroes are too weak! "


    Frank couldn''t help being sarcastic when he learned what had happened.


    Different from the defender alliance that tries to choose to send criminals to the police station, frank, who has a deep blood feud with Kim, has only one way to deal with all gangs, that is to kill!


    It was precisely because of the different ideas that most people in the defender alliance had a dispute with Frank after a short cooperation with him.


    That is, Luke cage, who lived in the streets since childhood, and Matt Murdoch, who saw too much darkness in the hell kitchen, can understand him, but they still think Frank is too murderous.


    "If I do it, it won''t guarantee the life of Mr. negative."


    Frank warned in advance that he would never keep hands on gangsters. No matter whether the devil Gang really has a bottom line like Matt Murdoch said, in his eyes, these guys are heinous and should be killed!


    "Yes, but you have to act according to our plan. You can''t make your own decisions."


    Matt nodded. He also knew he couldn''t convince frank, but he also knew that the negative film had the habit of adding negative energy shield to himself. Ordinary bullets couldn''t hurt him at all. No matter how fierce Frank''s firepower was, he couldn''t kill the negative film for a while, but could better contain him.


    "Hum!"


    Frank smiled disdainfully. He looked down on misty''s simple battle plan, but he didn''t offer to help, so he agreed.


    Because Frank himself knew that if he made a plan, he would only carry out the layout with the goal of killing the negative, and most members of the plan defender alliance could not agree with it, so he simply didn''t say anything, did his own containment work and found a chance to kill the negative.


    As for the negative emotions feared by the defenders Union, Frank scoffed. His heart has died since his family died at the hands of gangsters.


    Sadness, remorse, anger, remorse, despair


    These negative emotions have always existed in Frank''s mind, which is also the source of his revenge against the gangs.


    So, negative emotions?


    He''s Frank caster fearless!

 Chapter 97

    The demons are fighting with Kim''s men.


    The residents of hell''s kitchen skillfully closed the doors and windows, took up arms and hid in their own house, waiting for the end of the war outside.


    I don''t know how many Gang conflagrations this is today. Since the devil Gang invaded the hell kitchen, these gunfights seem to have never stopped. Even the old residents of the hell kitchen think this situation is a little exaggerated.


    Martin Lee doesn''t bother to take care of this. Kim hasn''t fully integrated the forces in the hell kitchen yet. If he integrates them, it will be very difficult to fight the hell kitchen again. That''s why he chose such a radical way.


    In fact, the best time was when the hand club had just been driven out of the hell kitchen and Kim had just begun to integrate super criminals, but Kraft had not found the news of Hydra at that time, and Martin had no idea of expanding his power at all.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful sniper gun hit Martin Lee''s temple. Although Martin Lee was not hurt under the protection of negative energy shield, the powerful impact still made him tilt his head involuntarily.


    "It''s you again... Target eye!"


    Under the mask of the heart devil, Martin frowned.


    In trial and error, Kim also found the flaw in Mr. negative''s ability. Although his negative energy can be launched remotely, his flexibility is still a little poor.


    The target eye, the number one hitter under Jin He, is a good hand proficient in medium and long-range combat. The killer whose real name is Lester is a natural marksman. He can throw any object in his hand at the target with incredible accuracy, and even has the magical record of killing the target 100 yards away with a toothpick.


    Such a master of long-distance combat is very suitable to contain the negative. In the last fight, although the target eye failed to solve the negative, it also successfully contained him, making the attack of the demon Gang futile for the first time.


    "Hum! You go on, and I''ll give you the target! "


    Although the film also captured several gang members with special abilities during this period, he can''t trust these guys. Therefore, although the demon Gang is famous, the real top combat power is still only Martin Lee.


    If Martin doesn''t pursue the target, he must choose to retreat, or he will have to watch his men named by the target one by one.


    "Go!"


    Martin made more than a dozen negative energy long guns and projected them to the distant target eye. The target eye was also the first time to put away the sniper gun in his hand, turned over, jumped down from the roof and went into the room on the next floor.


    "Hum... That''s it again..."


    In the last fight, the target eye found that the use of buildings to block the field of vision had the best effect on the negative film, and Martin really had a headache. His negative energy weapon had considerable lethality at the physical level, but its destructive power was not very high.


    Martin can''t easily find the trace of the target eye in a pile of obstacles, but he can use his talent to throw concealed weapons at Martin from various theoretically impossible angles, some of which can penetrate the negative energy shield on Martin.


    However, it is impossible to make Martin Lee flinch just like this. A faint Black Mist was emitted on the surface of his body. His skin and clothes quickly changed into black and white, and then directly ran into the building where the target hole was hidden.


    This is also the first time Martin has opened the negative mode in front of others after his ability upgrade.


    Martin Lee, who has entered the film mode, is the complete body of Mr. film (no war clothes version)!


    "Damn it! He hasn''t done his best before! "


    The iron fist hiding on the sidelines smashed the wall, which was no different from a mockery for him who was full of confidence at first but was killed by the second.


    "... actually... That''s a good thing."


    Matt was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "this shows that Mr. Martin''s dominant personality can communicate normally."


    "You still want to talk to him?" Luke cage rolled his big white eyes. "I know you have friendship, but you can''t be so emotional, Matt."


    As for the situation of Martin Lee, the defenders'' Union has also analyzed it. It is not a rare case that his character has changed greatly due to his acquisition of special abilities, so it is not difficult to draw a similar conclusion.


    In the early stage, Matt and Luke were in contact. It was a very cold and cruel guy. If they were dominated by that film gentleman, it was absolutely impossible to let them go because they looked at Matt''s face.


    Matt also proposed whether to talk to Martin Lee directly, but most people opposed it. Martin''s situation is just their speculation. If the speculation fails, what should Matt do if he doesn''t return? It''s safer to take the film first and then talk slowly.


    "Hum! If you want me to say, just blow up the whole building while he and the target are in that house. "


    Frank scoffed at the naive idea of the defenders'' Union.


    "I finally know why you say you want to catch the punisher..."


    Once again make complaints about Frank''s irritable way of dealing with him. Colin Wen could not help touching her friend''s arm with his elbow, and lowered his voice to Misty.


    "Stop wandering! They''re coming out! "


    Misty didn''t take Colin''s words, but began to remind.


    Inside the building, the target is being chased by Martin Lee in film mode.


    After entering the film mode, Martin not only greatly improved his physical attributes, but also increased his power and speed when casting negative energy, which directly caught the target by surprise.


    Fortunately, the target eye is not vegetarian. Although he is in a hurry, he still holds on. However, with all kinds of shelters in the building destroyed by negative films, his condition is becoming more and more dangerous.


    "Can''t go on like this..."


    The target eye has a dispute in his heart.


    Find the right opportunity and escape to the new floor. The target threw three special throwing knives at the film. The throwing knives stabbed the film at three key points at different angles and speeds.


    Of course, these three throwing knives are not worth mentioning for the film, but the target didn''t intend to rely on this hand to solve the film. He would choose to fight the film in this building because he prepared a back hand here.


    The target eye covered his head with his arms, and then jumped out of the next window with a strong jump. Immediately after him, there was an explosion behind him. Flames and shock waves gushed out of the window behind him, shaking him out of the air.


    "Wow!"


    The target eye that was blown out vomited a mouthful of blood, then staggered up from the ground and felt his physical condition. It should be that there were several fractures, his internal organs were estimated to have been hurt, his sight was blurred, his ears were still buzzing, and his brain concussion was a little.


    He doesn''t want to use the back hand who hurt the enemy by one thousand and lost eight hundred by himself if he can''t use it. After all, Jin and now has more and more super powers. If there is something wrong with his body, Jin won''t take care of himself because of his past friendship.


    And it is unacceptable for target eye, a guy addicted to killing, not to kill himself.


    Therefore, although the target eye is equipped with explosives in the building, it is not particularly powerful. In fact, the target eye is not sure whether they can kill the negative film. Anyway, he is determined to leave as soon as possible after detonating the explosives. As for Jinhe''s territory


    I tried my best anyway.


    On the side of the defenders'' Union, when the explosives exploded, everyone turned their eyes to Frank.


    "Not me!" Frank explained with a black face, "if it were me, it wouldn''t be only this power!"


    Everyone was right. If Frank planted the explosives, how could the building still stand there.


    "Let''s hurry. Now is the best time to catch the negative!"


    Misty made a quick decision and rushed ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough... I have to find a place to recover..."


    The target''s eyes covered his abdomen and bumped outside. At the same time, he kept muttering in his mouth, relying on this way to keep himself awake.


    "If you are injured, we NYPD can contact a good hospital for you. What do you think? Target eye. "


    Officer misty came out of the alley and stopped in front of the target eye.


    "Damn it..."


    The target eye still wanted to struggle at this time. With a slight turn of his wrist, several playing cards appeared between his fingers.


    "If I were you, I would choose to be caught."


    Without waiting for the target eye to attack, several familiar figures appeared behind misty.


    "Okay, okay... I surrender... Remember to prepare a better ward for me. I''m seriously injured now."


    The target put away his poker and obediently raised his hands to surrender. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to enter the Bureau. He just hopes that his boss Jin can fish him out as before.


    Think so, in fact, the result is good?


    "Sorry to interrupt, this guy seems to be my prey."


    The sound of the negative sounded from behind the target eye. He turned his head and looked. The negative was still wearing the ferocious heart demon mask and a white suit intact.


    "Cough... How is this possible?!"


    The target eye coughed up another mouthful of blood excitedly. He wasted so much energy that he didn''t even hurt a hair of the film. The reality that is too different from the expectation makes the target eye doubt life.


    How can negatives be so strong?!


    Of course, Martin''s own ability is not so strong. Although the explosion at that level can''t kill him, it can also hurt him a lot. He can be unharmed purely because of the negative war clothes made by Kraft.


    In the face of black technology from dreams, such a small explosion is naturally not worth mentioning.


    However, the superheroes of the alliance of targets and defenders don''t know so much. They only know that they saw the negative come out unharmed in the violent explosion.


    "Shall we continue to act as planned?"


    Jessica Jones, who was already very afraid of the ability of negatives, pulled a corner of her mouth and played a retreat drum.


    "Why don''t you forget it? The previous plan is obviously not suitable for the current situation. "


    Luke cage and others are silent. From a rational point of view, Jessica''s words are very reasonable. The ability of negatives has obviously exceeded their expectations. It is obviously unwise to continue to fight with him without an effective solution.


    However, they have so many superheroes united together and haven''t even played. It''s really unreasonable for them to take the initiative to avoid it. Their self-esteem as superheroes makes it difficult for them to retreat.


    "Hum! If he is really that strong, try it and you''ll know! "


    Frank was the most decisive. He raised his machine gun and pointed it at the negative.


    "Didn''t I say don''t make your own decisions?!"


    Matt and others were unhappy to see Frank do it, but they could only rush towards the negative together.


    "Ha ha..."


    Watching the night devil rush up, Martin immediately understood what they were thinking, because he had never shown the means of group attack when he was in negative emotional energy before, but it doesn''t mean he won''t


    With his arms outstretched, he made a black shield in front of him to block the bullets fired by Frank. Then Martin slapped his hands in front of him. The black shield instantly turned into a large black fog, enveloping the night demon and others who followed him.


    A sense of despair filled Matt and others'' hearts for an instant. Although they always told themselves to hold on, they still knelt down one after another, put on a frustrated posture and began to shut down.


    "I stepped on your ground... Please let me thank you with my death..."


    "I am a blind man who can''t see anything. Living is just a waste of social resources..."


    "The world is not worth..."


    Just one face-to-face, the defenders'' Union was destroyed by Martin Lee, leaving frank, a foreign aid, who was not hit.


    Even Frank felt guilty when he saw the scene of people kneeling directly, although he had heard the defenders'' Alliance talk about the ability of negatives for a long time, but he soon got rid of the idea of weakness.


    He''s not like these so-called superheroes. How can he be defeated by a mere negative emotion after a hundred battles!


    "Die, negative! I''m not afraid of negative emotions! "


    Frank took up his weapon and snarled and pulled the trigger on Martin Lee.


    Ordinary guns did not pose a threat to Martin at all. Even Frank''s heavy firepower only made him spend more time. With a black gas entering Frank''s body, the tough man burst into tears.


    "Ah ah! Maria!!! "


    Frank cried out the name of his dead wife, but he didn''t lose his combat effectiveness like others. Instead, he continued to shoot Martin with a gun.


    "... great."


    Martin really admired Frank at this time. He was the first person who could maintain his combat effectiveness under the erosion of his negative emotions.


    Just as he was about to throw other emotions on Frank for a test, a column of light suddenly appeared in the distance, and then a huge hole was opened in the sky. Martin could vaguely see countless small black spots flying out of it.


    Martin felt familiar. Thor had a similar scene when he was in New Mexico.


    "Is there any God coming to the earth?"

 Chapter 98

    As usual, Peter Parker shuttles between the tall buildings in New York, doing the heroic work of fighting crime and helping others.


    "Hello, Mr. robber, I think you should return your wallet to the lady."


    "Next time you drive, stop driving, Mr. driver."


    "This is your cat. It''s so cute."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll save your child now."


    "Mr. policeman, this is the thief I just caught. I''ll give it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the call from the shining locust answered?"


    The voice of AI tripping love came to Peter, who was fighting for justice.


    "Of course... Hey, Harry, what''s up?"


    "Hello, Peter," said Harry Osborne in a slightly urgent voice, "did the s.h.i.e.l.d. come to you?"


    In order to get his father out for treatment, Harry Osborne also took the initiative to find someone to inquire about him. As Kraft said, Norman Osborne is now in an organization called Divine Shield.


    This organization has a lot of energy. Harry tried to visit his father with various relationships, but was strongly rejected by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and even perfunctory for reasons - he was afraid that Harry would be hurt by Norman who was out of control.


    So for now, Kraft''s method seems to be his only choice.


    During this time, Harry Osborne has been working as a superhero as a shining locust, but the Divine Shield still hasn''t come to the door.


    In fact, Harry can understand that, first of all, the Divine Shield bureau is a strong and special organization. When recruiting personnel, they must be carefully screened. Coupled with the negative state shown by their father, it is normal for them to choose to wait and see.


    But understanding is understanding. It''s time to be anxious, so after holding back for some time, Harry Osborne finally couldn''t help calling his friend Peter Parker to ask about it.


    "I''m sorry, Harry," Peter could understand Harry''s mood. "I don''t have any news here, but it''s also possible that they have come into contact with us disguised as other identities, so don''t worry too much. At least uncle Norman''s life is not in danger now, is it?"


    "Well, I''m in a hurry..."


    Harry actually knew the truth. He called to ask for information and wanted to talk to his friends. After Peter''s comfort, his mood really calmed down a lot.


    "You have to come on, spider man. Now it''s shining around locusts and sells better."


    After relaxing, Harry Osborne was also in the mood to joke with Peter.


    "Bah! That''s not because Kraft''s war clothes look more handsome! "


    Speaking of this, Peter Parker was so angry that he had to find a chance to exchange coins with Harry sometime. Then his hell locust would surpass the shining locust!


    Wait... Isn''t the theme still locusts? What does he have to do with spider man?


    Damn it! Sure enough, you still have to find Kraft to help you redesign your war clothes!


    Peter Parker angrily ended his call with Harry Osborne, thinking about when to go to kraft and talk about the design of spider war clothes.


    "Disarm."


    With Peter Parker''s order, the spider suit on his body quickly disappeared, and the exaggerated belt around his waist changed back to a very ordinary appearance.


    There is also a belt in normal mode in the periphery of the dream player company, so Peter can wear it directly on his body without hiding. He has to buckle the belt temporarily every time he changes.


    "Aunt Mei, I''m back."


    Peter Parker, who finished the day''s heroic activities, opened the door and shouted inside.


    "You came back just in time, Peter," Aunt Mei went to the porch and waved to Peter. "Someone is looking for you."


    "Hello, Mr. Peter Parker. My name is nidali Northman. I''m the legal adviser of stark industries." Natasha, with short red hair, walked up to Peter and gently shook hands with him. "Can I talk to you alone?"


    "Stark industries Ah, no problem, of course no problem. "


    Peter was stunned for a moment, then recovered from Natasha''s red hair, and nodded nervously.


    They came to Peter Parker''s room and looked at the mess inside. Peter blushed at once.


    "Sorry, it''s a little messy..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Natasha said with a considerate smile. "After all, you''re busy helping others. It''s understandable that you don''t have time to tidy up your room, right? A good neighbor to New Yorkers. "


    "Ha?! What are you talking about? What good neighbor? "


    Peter denied in a panic, but he clicked in his heart and guessed the origin of Natasha.


    "Introduce yourself again, Natasha Romanov, level 7 agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. we need your help now, Mr. spider man."


    Because of the urgency of time, Natasha chose to go straight to the theme.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d? I know you, Harry''s father was locked up by you, but he refused to visit him. "


    Peter, who was already mentally prepared, pursed his lips and looked dissatisfied.


    "Even if Uncle Norman''s temperament changes greatly because of the green potion, he can''t stop Harry from visiting at all? Prisons still have the right to visit. "


    "Mr. Harry Osborne should have been injected with the green potion, too? And it should be your improved version. "


    In the face of Peter Parker''s dissatisfaction, Natasha patiently explained to him.


    "Although he has not become evil like Norman Osborne and has become a superhero like you, we are not sure whether he is really okay."


    Natasha spoke about the concerns of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "With Mr. Harry Osborne''s current strength, if he suddenly starts during the visit, it will cause great casualties to us. We can''t take risks."


    "But Harry and I have solved the sequelae of the green magic potion... Well, I know you can''t easily believe it..."


    Peter Parker sighed helplessly.


    "In fact, if you want to prove this, now is a good opportunity."


    After chatting for a long time, Natasha finally found a chance to enter the topic and quickly told Peter Parker about the Avengers alliance.


    "As long as you prove that the new green potion has no sequelae, we will naturally release Mr. Norman Osborne."


    Although I have long learned about the Avengers from Kraft, Natasha, an insider, will be more detailed.


    "Sounds cool."


    Peter Parker took Natasha''s cell phone and looked at the introduction of each member above.


    "Wow! Captain America! He was frozen for seventy years! And Dr. Benner, I know him. His achievements in physics are amazing, but it''s a pity... But isn''t hawk more uncontrolled than the green devil? "


    "Because this situation needs Dr. Banner''s knowledge, and Miss Betty Ross is here, she can calm hawk, so Dr. banner is still under control."


    Natasha stood up and explained, "and we''ve also sent someone to contact Mr. Harry Osborne."


    "OK..." Peter just complained, and then continued to watch, "Oh! And Mr. Tony Stark! He is my idol! "


    Then he looked through the video about Natasha herself.


    "Gudu..."


    Peter swallowed his saliva subconsciously and glanced at Natasha, who looked soft and weak.


    "Miss Natasha''s skill is amazing... Ha ha..."


    "You flatter me. Compared with spider man, this skill is nothing."


    Natasha replied with a polite smile.


    "So, are you going to let Harry and I join the avenger alliance? no problem! I''ve long wanted to fight side by side with Mr. stark again! "


    After returning the cell phone to Natasha, Peter Parker couldn''t wait to promise. He didn''t forget that he had a task to find the Hydra from the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Then it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    Natasha was relieved to finally get rid of the broken mouth spider man.


    "We''ve taken care of your school and home. It''s said that you got an internship in stark industry."


    "If this is true, it would be great."


    "No, that''s true. Your internship file will appear at stark industries."


    "Wow! Then I have worked in Osborne and stark! This is a capital that can boast in front of others. It is also very helpful for me to apply for college and find a job in the future... "


    "By the way, Miss Natasha, what about the treatment of the Divine Shield bureau? Do I get paid when I join the Avengers? You said you were a level 7 agent, so what level will I be when I join? Is there a correlation between the level of an agent and his salary? "


    "Are the agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. as good as you? I also want to learn fighting skills. Will you arrange someone to teach me? "


    "And the one who used the bow and arrow in the video just now. His nickname is" eagle eye ", right? He has good eyesight? Then why not use a gun? Is it too backward to use bow and arrow? Or does he have any special abilities that can only work with bows and arrows? "


    "And where is your headquarters? Harry and I wanted to find the location of the Divine Shield Bureau before, but there was no clue... "


    "Mr. Peter Parker!"


    Unable to bear it, Natasha broke Peter''s nagging with a violent drink.


    "Yes! Yes? Miss Natasha. "


    "Can you be quiet for a while?"


    The smile on Natasha''s face was a little broken. Before, she just thought this guy had a broken mouth. Now she found that this product is not broken mouth, but consumption!


    "Oh, OK, sorry, I''m a little excited..."


    Peter Parker quickly covered his mouth and released it slightly after a few seconds.


    "Will you buy disability insurance for me?"


    "Shut up!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! Harry! "


    When he came to the Mothership of the s.h.i.e.l.d. with Natasha, Peter saw his good friend at a glance and said hello. He choked him when he was on the plane.


    "Peter, you did come too."


    Harry Osborne came forward and hugged him.


    "Oh, my God! It''s Captain America! You are really alive! "


    Peter suddenly ran to Steve Rogers and yelled.


    "Hello, boy."


    Steve greeted Peter kindly.


    "I''ve read your information. You did a great job, spider man."


    "You flatter me. Compared with you, what I did is nothing at all. You destroyed the Hydra!"


    When Peter said this, he concentrated all his energy and relied on spider induction to observe the reactions of those s.h.i.e.l.d. agents around him.


    The result surprised him a little, because there were a lot of people with strange reactions to this sentence!


    Although there may be some miscarriages of justice, Peter also knows the seriousness of the situation. Even if there is no matter about Kraft, he must investigate it carefully.


    "That''s not my own credit."


    Steve, who knew nothing about it, smiled modestly. Although he had just met, he had a very good impression of Peter Parker.


    Of course, soon he didn''t think so


    "Wow! It''s flying! This is a sky Mothership! "


    "Dr. Benner, how did you feel when you became hawk? And why won''t your pants burst when you change? "


    After Peter Parker had just talked to Bruce Banner, Betty Ross came up and said that her boyfriend had been pulled away, because she felt that if it went on like this, Bruce would turn green... Literally.


    "I''m sorry, Peter. Director Frey needs Bruce''s help."


    After Bruce Banner left, Peter immediately gathered around the captain of the United States.


    "Can I touch your shield, captain?"


    "Didn''t you say Mr. stark was there? Where is he? "


    "Does the red skeleton really have a skeleton face?"


    "Why is Hydra called Hydra?"


    "Why does the Divine Shield Bureau call it the Divine Shield bureau?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "What did you eat?"


    "Is it delicious?"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Peter has a lot of acting elements because he has no professional training and doesn''t seem too abrupt to inquire about news. It''s a good choice to set up a chatty person.


    Yes, he''s Peter Parker. He''s not talking!


    It''s just that after suffering from Steve Rogers, who is not only the idol of American teenagers, but also knows more about Hydra. He was not born as an agent. Peter naturally entangled him.


    When Steve Rogers was driven crazy by Peter Parker, Natasha appeared in front of him like a savior.


    "I found rocky! He''s in Germany now! "


    "Rocky? What, rocky? "


    Because Peter''s mouth was too broken before, Natasha forgot to explain the current situation to him.


    "It''s the God of lies in Nordic mythology. He stole an energy source called the cosmic magic cube from the Divine Shield Bureau and manipulated a researcher and the agent called eagle eye in the way of mind control. He doesn''t know what conspiracy to carry out."


    Harry Osborne came up to Peter and explained that he knew how terrible it would be if his friend opened the switch, so he hid away early.


    "Nordic mythology? Is that thing real? "


    Kraft didn''t tell Peter about Thor, so he knew about Asgard for the first time.


    "So are we going to be enemies with the characters in the myth this time? Cool --! "


    "It''s not something cool."


    Steve couldn''t help preaching, but he regretted it after preaching.


    What are you doing to provoke this tuberculosis!


    "You stay on the Mothership, Natasha. You go to Germany with me and catch rocky!"


    Steve soon thought of a solution and found a good reason to separate from Peter.


    "We can help too!"


    Peter naturally didn''t want to be left behind, but Steve and Natasha ignored him, boarded a Kun fighter and hurried to the sky carrier immediately.


    "Aren''t we together? Why don''t you take me? "


    Peter complained angrily to Harry.


    Harry Osborne held his forehead and sighed, "don''t say a word, Peter..."

 Chapter 99

    "Natasha, that spider man... Has it always been like this?"


    On the plane, Steve was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t help it.


    Natasha, who was flying the plane, had a black face: "I just met him today... But the information did say that spider man... Yes! Point! Many! "


    "Well," Steve smacked. "It''s a little more."


    They came to Stuttgart, Germany. At this time, Loki was wearing his strange sheep horn hat and preaching his theory that rulers enslave civilians in front of a group of ordinary people.


    Captain Steve naturally jumped off the plane without saying a word and began to fight with the so-called God of lies.


    Although Steve Rogers is far superior to ordinary people in physical quality, he also has an indestructible vibration gold shield, and the black widow driving the plane helps from the side, he just fought back and forth with rocky, the God of lies.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, a burst of manic music came from far to near. Tony Stark drew a colorful light in the sky in his latest steel suit.


    "I am ~ steel! Iron! Xia ~ ~ ~ yiha --! "


    Accompanied by Tony Stark''s unspeakable song, the shining iron man fired a luminous gun at Rocky who was facing Steve, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The light dissipated, the music stopped, and iron man aimed all his weapons at Rocky who fell to the ground.


    "Do you want to continue? Bambi the deer. "


    Faced with the siege of iron man and Captain America, rocky resolutely raised his hand and surrendered.


    "... the new suit... Very... Good... Mr. stark."


    Steve Rogers picked up his shield, came to stark with a complicated expression and praised him against his heart.


    "Shall I design a new uniform for you, captain? To tell you the truth, your uniform is a little out of date. "


    "No, you don''t have to..."


    Steve resolutely rejected Tony Stark''s "kindness".


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. stark! Hello! Remember me?! "


    When they finished a fight with Thor and escorted rocky back to the sky Mothership, Peter Parker greeted them excitedly.


    "Oh, of course, you''re Spiderman. You and the locust boy''s belt are great, which provides a lot of inspiration for my new war clothes."


    Tony Stark, who took off his combat clothes, nodded his head at Peter proudly in response.


    "Can you sign for me? I''m your big fan! "


    "It''s too troublesome to sign. How about a group photo?"


    Stark proudly looked at Steve and Thor next to him. He also had his own fans in the superhero team, which made him feel more face.


    Facing Stark''s show off, Steve just looked back with pity.


    Saul was unhappy. As a pure Asgard, it was an instinct for him to pursue glory, not to mention that he didn''t deal with the farting tin man before.


    "Hey, boy, do you know me? I am Thor of Asgard, sol odinson! "


    "Yes, I heard them mention you."


    Peter nodded in a daze,


    "They say the culprit who robbed the universe cube is your brother."


    As soon as sol opened his mouth to make a distinction, Peter spoke first again.


    "Is this the hammer of Thor? It looks very similar to the satchel made by Kraft, that is, the shape he made is square, not as asymmetric as your hammer. "


    "What, what Thor hammer satchel, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Sol looked flustered and hid his hammer behind him.


    Originally, Odin intended to ask sol to find the dwarves to recast mirnier after sol regained the power of Thor, but who knew that sol directly broke the rainbow bridge when he came back.


    In this way, it was more troublesome to want him to go to nidavi. Coupled with Rocky''s disappearance, the matter was postponed for the time being.


    However, there is a small thing on the Thor hammer, which also needs to be solved, so Odin asked the local blacksmith in Asgard to build a shell for mirnier first, and put it on the hammer to cover the unsightly small protrusion.


    "Oh, you don''t say I haven''t noticed."


    Tony Stark also turned his eyes to Thor''s hammer.


    "It''s really similar to the hammer made by Kraft. I bought one before, but where did I throw it?"


    "Wait, you should have added this part later?"


    Tony Stark saw the abnormality on the hammer at a glance. He reached out to touch the Thor hammer, but sol slapped him open.


    "Don''t touch my hammer! Midgart! "


    Sol widened his eyes and bared his teeth. He roared at Tony Stark. He was a food protecting erha.


    "Oh, really? Are you going to marry your hammer? "


    Tony Stark is not a good temper either. He reaches out his hand and taps the reactor on his chest. The steel suit covers stark with his song and a lot of light effect.


    "Enough! This is not the time for you to argue with each other! "


    Seeing that iron man was going to conflict with Thor again, Steve stepped forward and stopped between them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... I''m a little thirsty. Do you want to go and have a drink?"


    The three of them were deadlocked for a while, and Peter Parker, who shrank aside, suddenly said, which eased the atmosphere.


    Of course, this relaxed atmosphere did not last long. Under the influence of the spiritual gem in Rocky''s scepter, these superheroes and Nick Frey, director of the Divine Shield Bureau, quarreled over various problems.


    Even Peter Parker and Harry Osborne are no exception.


    "Why didn''t you let my father go!"


    "Uncle Norman did something wrong. Of course he needs to be punished by the law!"


    "He can''t help it!"


    "That''s not the reason why he can avoid questioning!"


    Peter and Harry were so close friends that the others, needless to say, had to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom --!"


    Just as the anger among the superheroes grew, an explosion interrupted their argument.


    Hawkeye, controlled by rocky, attacked the sky carrier of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and the ship was in chaos.


    "Oh, my God... What did I just do?"


    Peter covered his head and got up from the ground. He seemed to have had this experience. It was similar when he was eroded by the negative energy of Mr. negative.


    "The situation is not quite right. Just that feeling, it''s as if it''s the ability of Mr. Martin Lee."


    Harry, who had a similar experience, came to Peter and whispered.


    "Hey! everybody! Just now, we all seem to be affected by some kind of energy! "


    Peter Parker shouted to the others.


    "Good. You reminded me in time, son."


    Tony Stark had now put on his steel suit and pointed to Bruce Banner, who was turning green.


    "But it would be better if you could tell us earlier."


    At this time, Betty Ross, the only one who could calm hawk, hit her head because of the explosion and fainted.


    "Ah, oh... It''s a big trouble..."


    Because of Betty Ross''s coma, hawk''s anger value was obviously higher than his usual state. He roared, clapped the Thor in the way and rushed in the direction of Betty.


    But in this situation, it is not easy to hand Betty Ross over to hawk.


    ¡°Areyouready£¿¡±


    ¡°Spiderrrrr~~Maaaaan£¡£¡¡±


    Peter quickly changed his combat clothes and pulled Betty Ross to his side with spider silk.


    "I''ll send Miss Ross to medical treatment first! Hawk will be yours, Harry! "


    "... you are really my good brother, Peter..."


    Although he was complaining, Harry stuffed the coin into his belt and stood in front of hawk.


    ¡°Authorize£¡ Progrise£¡¡­¡­ WhenIshine£¬darknessfades£¡¡±


    "... I wanted to ask before. Is this popular among you now?"


    Knowing that the occasion was wrong, Steve Rogers couldn''t help asking Natasha.


    "No, only the three of them are special."


    Natasha definitely drew the line with Peter and them.


    ¡­¡­


    Vantas public high school.


    Kraft absently wrote the answers on the paper. As an open-ended player who had already poured all his schoolwork knowledge into his head, the ordinary eighth grade final paper was really nothing to him.


    "Obviously he is a gang leader, but he is so careless in this regard..."


    Kraft whispered to his adoptive father as he wrote down the last word on the paper.


    "I handed in my paper!"


    Having finally finished the boring exam, kraft got up to hand in his paper and hurried to the classroom.


    "Why don''t you discuss it with Martin and just drop out."


    Kraft sat on the bench by the playground waiting for Alice, but he was thinking about how to convince Martin Lee.


    Although Kraft also likes to chat and play with his peers in school, he wants to deal with too many things now. It feels like a waste of time to continue to stay in school.


    Anyway, he also inputs all the knowledge he should master into his head. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to school or not.


    However, with Martin Lee''s stubborn character, his chances of persuading him are very low


    Kraft is also a headache. Martin is a typical Chinese parent in learning. As long as he can get a good score, he won''t care about you, but he doesn''t want to go to school? over my dead body!


    Ah... There are super criminals in America these days. Why don''t a super criminal tear down the school?


    Kraft thought so in his heart.


    "Brother! I''ve kept you waiting! "


    Alice trotted to kraft as she waved her hand.


    "Well, finally finished the exam..."


    Kraft got up, stretched and led Alice back, but the cell phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    "Kraft good brother, kraft good brother..."


    "Peter? What''s the matter? "


    Kraft got through.


    "Kraft, I need your help."


    Peter''s voice was very low, and there was some wheezing.


    "Harry and I have joined the avenger alliance of the Divine Shield, but now there is a very bad situation. An Asgard named rocky plans to use an object called the cosmic cube to open the space door and lead aliens to invade our planet."


    "Rocky? Asgard? What about Thor? "


    "Don''t you believe it, what I said is... Eh? You know sol? "


    "Well, he got some news when he came to earth... It doesn''t matter. You talk about aliens first!"


    Kraft fooled Peter at random.


    "You''re right," Peter continued without bothering about the problem. "Dr. banner had searched the cosmic magic cube before, but before he could find us, we were attacked by Rocky''s men. I secretly copied a data from the s.h.i.e.l.d. computer and sent it to you. You must find its location as soon as possible!"


    With that, Peter hung up the phone, and Angela''s voice rang out from her headphones.


    "Brother, I sent a data from trip love. All the readings are about the same as before."


    "Ha? So what kind of cosmic cube is actually one of the infinite gemstones? "


    It was much easier. Kraft quickly asked Angela to search with infinite gem radar.


    "Target found."


    Almost as soon as Kraft gave the order, Angela found the location of the cosmic magic cube. In addition, the soul gem in Rocky''s Scepter was also within the detection range of radar.


    "There are two detected targets, and both are in New York."


    Kraft''s nano glasses had already been unfolded at this time. The two gem marks displayed on the map of the lens were almost completely overlapped. Angela specially changed their colors in order to distinguish them.


    The gem radar is based on the Dragon Ball radar. The closer it is, the higher the accuracy. So now Kraft can only see that the two gemstones are probably near Manhattan.


    "... two? Did Guyi come to New York? "


    Kraft scratched his head. It''s possible. It''s normal for Gu Yi to observe the timeline, see something wrong in New York and run to stop aliens.


    If Gu Yi is there, it should be no problem?


    Just when Kraft thought so, in the direction of the gem, a pillar of light rose into the sky, opened a huge blue portal in the sky, and a large number of aliens rushed out of the other end of the portal in an instant.


    Gu Yi is so unreliable! And the supreme mage!


    Kraft turned to Alice and said, "go and sound the alarm and let everyone hide in the shelter!"


    Since seeing the existence of the Hulk, kraft asked Martin Lee to establish a shelter under the school through the school''s board of directors, and even conducted several refuge exercises. Unexpectedly, the super villain didn''t meet, but met the alien invasion


    I have to praise myself for taking precautions.


    "OK!"


    Alice also knew that the situation was urgent and hurried to the alarm device, while Kraft asked Angela to inform Martin Lee and the dog and cat at home.


    A few seconds after Kraft''s message, his phone rang again.


    "Uncle Tony, I''m serious now! oh dear! How did you sneak... "


    It''s Tony Stark.


    "Kraft! I know you want to hide your identity! But now the situation is urgent... "


    "Aliens, right? I already know! "


    Now is not the time to consider the details. No matter how unhappy Kraft is with America, it is still human. Naturally, it is impossible to sit idly by in the face of alien invasion.


    "You already know?"


    Tony Stark was surprised first, and then quickly reacted,


    "Peter, has the boy informed you? His belt really has your share? "


    "Of course, Peter Parker is my good brother!" Claft replied loudly.


    "Anyway, hold on! We''ll be there soon! "


    Stark hung up the phone and flew to his building at full speed.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide now..."


    Kraft scratched his head. There was nothing to worry about. Instead, he was inexplicably a little excited.

 Chapter 100

    It is believed that most boys and even girls have had fantasies such as attacking aliens invading the earth, and Kraft is no exception.


    What''s more, he actually envies Peter and stark. They can show it in front of ordinary people. It''s not that he wants to be a superhero or something, or that he can only travel at night in royal clothes. He''s a little flustered.


    In the current situation, as long as he doesn''t exaggerate too much, at that time, Kraft is not only a hero in the fight against aliens, but also has the backing of Martin Lee''s consortium and dream toy company, coupled with the help of stark industry and Osborne group, the Divine Shield bureau should not be too excessive... Probably


    If I can''t, when the battle is over, I''ll go back to my hometown and find the divine spear bureau to cooperate!


    Kraft found a hidden corner, boarded botaijun, and secretly planned in his heart.


    "Look! What''s that?! "


    With the launch of Bo Taijun, some students inadvertently saw his figure, pointed to the puppet far away from the sky and exclaimed.


    Others saw pillars of light and portals in the distant sky.


    "Outside... Aliens invaded the earth!!!"


    This kind of scene is very common in the film, and children of this age will not consider too many other possibilities, and the already flustered team becomes more chaotic.


    Fortunately, the teachers of vantas are still dutiful. Although they are also shocked by the earth shaking earthquake, they still do a good job in maintaining order and guiding the students to hide in the shelter.


    Kraft didn''t care about the students at this time. Now the aliens have just come out, and they have enough time to hide in the shelter.


    Although Kraft is still worried about the safety of Aunt Mei and others at this time, he also knows that in this case, solving the source is the most effective way. As for Aunt Mei and them, naturally others will protect them.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened?!"


    In hell''s kitchen, a group of superheroes who recovered from the salted fish state also saw the towering light column. Now is obviously not the time to continue to confront the film.


    "It was an alien invasion..."


    Martin Lee, who had received news from Kraft, said this with a trace of surprise.


    What''s the matter with the world? Can it be better?!


    If superhumans appear frequently, let alone mythical characters. Now even aliens are coming!


    Although according to kraft, the so-called Thor is actually an alien


    "Are you kidding?"


    Jessica Jones exclaimed in disbelief, completely putting aside the previous hostility.


    "Believe it or not, it''s an alien invasion. I don''t have time to chat with you now."


    Martin glanced at Jessica and then pressed twice on his watch.


    A set of silvery white streamlined armor quickly covered Martin Lee, with a pair of metal wings folded behind him. In the gap of armor and the jet port of metal wings, the black-and-white light of negative energy was faintly emitted.


    Negative battle suit ¡¤ swift form.


    This is the exclusive battle suit prepared by Kraft for Martin Lee. In addition to greatly improving strength, speed and defense, it can also increase and compress the negative energy of the negative film, so that the negative energy weapons he makes can do more damage.


    Of course, it has no effect on negative emotions. After all, when Kraft made this armor, Martin Lee''s negative energy was not as flashy as it is now.


    As for the modeling, kraft chose the armour named Genji among the watchers, coupled with the flying device of the Pharaoh''s eagle, which is also from the watchers, to form the fast form of the film armour.


    In addition to the fast form, the negative war suit also has a defense form. Kraft doesn''t bother the two masters. The shape is also found from the watchman. It comes from the black emperor armor of Uncle Reinhart.


    Martin Lee, dressed in battle clothes, did not care about the suspicious eyes of the night devil. While notifying his men to hurry back to the site to prepare for defense, he rose into the air and flew to the base camp in Chinatown.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, are you really an ordinary black cat?"


    Aunt Mei looked at the black kitten squatting in front of her, licking her hair. Her complexion was complex.


    Just now Aunt Mei was cleaning at home. She suddenly heard that there seemed to be some noise outside. She was going to go to the window to see what was going on. As a result, she saw that her window was suddenly hit with a big hole by something, which startled her.


    Then, in a pile of broken glass, a kitten wearing streamlined black armor suddenly appeared. When the black armor retracted into the collar, a figure familiar to Aunt Mei appeared inside¡ª¡ª


    The little black cat named Baya of the Kraft family.


    Usually, when Alice goes to the beast homeless shelter to help, she often takes Quinn and Baya, two pets with a red scarf tied around their neck, which is highly recognizable.


    Just what''s the matter with this strange armor? Are you dreaming? Or is the black cat in front of you actually a superhero who can become a cat?


    When Aunt Mei''s brain hole was wide open, the little black cat in front of her spoke.


    "Aunt Mei, don''t be afraid. Aliens have invaded the earth. Kraft asked me to protect you, meow."


    Aunt Mei: "!"


    The black cat, she spoke!!!


    Although there had been speculation that the black cat might be a human change, Aunt Mei was frightened when Baya spoke.


    It was not easy until Aunt Mei calmed down that Baya explained the cause and effect to her.


    As for the alien invasion


    There was such a big movement in the sky. No matter how incredible she was, the reality was there.


    "So it''s not just you, but Quinn?"


    Aunt Mei also knew the reason why Baya could speak.


    "Yes, meow, stupid dog has gone to pick up Uncle Ben now. He should be back soon."


    As soon as Baya''s voice fell, Quinn rushed in with Uncle Ben.


    "Uncle Ben has delivered it! I''ll pick up sister Mary again! "


    Then, before Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben could react, Quinn in armor rushed out again.


    "May?"


    Uncle Ben, who was left behind, looked confused. Just now he was discussing with people what was going on with the light column in the sky. Suddenly, he was brought to the sky by an inexplicable force. When he came back to God, he had returned home.


    "Who can tell me what just happened?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    While Aunt Mei explained what had happened to Uncle Ben, Mary Jane was also received by Quinn from Broadway to Parker''s house.


    "Aunt Mei? Uncle Ben? This is... What''s going on? "


    Mary Jane, who was thrown down by Quinn, took several deep breaths before she recovered from the previous high-speed flight. Then she looked at Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben and the familiar cat and dog, and asked.


    Just as she was preparing for the next performance backstage on Broadway, she suddenly heard a loud voice outside. She hurried out of the backstage and saw a group of strange looking humanoid creatures killing and destroying in the crowd with the same strange weapons.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, the situation was obviously not very safe. Mary Jane quickly shrank back to the backstage and ran to the emergency channel backstage with other actors.


    However, when they ran out of the theater, the situation outside was worse. The sky was full of strange creatures driving aircraft, which frantically attacked everything around.


    Mary Jane hurriedly wanted to find a place to hide, but as actors who were about to perform in the Broadway theater, they were all dressed up in colorful colors, so they were noticed by the zetarians outside as soon as they left the theater.


    "Run!"


    Seeing that all the aliens nearby turned their guns to this side, I don''t know who shouted at the top of his voice, so that everyone ran around in a panic.


    Mary Jane, dressed in miscellaneous clothes, was brought down by the fleeing crowd. Not only did no one reach out to pull her, but many people stepped on her directly.


    When she got up again, a zitari soldier had stood not far away and aimed his gun at her.


    It''s over


    As soon as the idea came to Mary Jane''s mind, she saw that the alien aiming at her was hit in two by an unknown force. Immediately after her, she felt her waist tight, as if she had been clamped by a huge pliers.


    The experience after that is hard to say


    It is said that flying has always been a dream of mankind. Mary Jane naturally had a similar dream, but the flight experience was terrible. The fierce cold wind in the face made her unable to even scream.


    "Everyone is ready!"


    Before Mary Jane could find out the situation from Aunt Mei, she was startled by Quinn.


    The dog is talking!!!


    "It''s a pity that Kraft won''t let us go out to fight aliens meow."


    The cat also spoke!!!


    Mary Jane stared at her big beautiful eyes and felt that her world outlook was reorganizing.


    "Wait! Where''s Peter? He was taken to stark group for internship a few days ago. Stark building is in the direction of that light column! "


    Aunt Mei didn''t have time to solve Mary''s doubts at this time.


    "Why didn''t you get Peter back?"


    "You don''t know meow?" Beya tilted her head. "Peter is spider man. He has the ability to protect himself."


    "What?!"


    Aunt Mei screamed, and then walked back and forth with some confusion.


    "Peter, how can you do such a dangerous thing without telling us!"


    "Well, Mei, don''t get too excited," Uncle Ben stepped forward, hugged Aunt Mei and said softly, "this is actually a good thing, isn''t it? Since Peter has the ability and chose to be a superhero, what we as family should give is support. "


    After hearing the news, Mary Jane''s recovered world outlook began to collapse again.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s endless!"


    Kraft, who was chased by a group of zitari people, cursed sadly.


    Originally, kraft was going to kill all the way to the roof of stark building and close the portal. Unexpectedly, these aliens were unexpectedly difficult to deal with. Although they did no harm to him, they also slowed Kraft''s footsteps.


    He also tried to launch missiles and energy cannons at the device generating the light column from a distance, but they were blocked by a blue energy shield. It seemed that he accidentally blew up someone who was staying above, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive now


    Controlling botaijun in the air to avoid another attack by the zitari people, kraft knocked an alien next to him off the aircraft with a backhand stick, and then took out a bang gun to shoot at the enemy in the distance.


    Although these aliens are a little difficult, their defense is really not very good. They can fight across stars, but they can''t even resist ordinary police pistols, let alone this special gun from crazy girl jinx.


    I don''t know what caused the extremely serious scientific and technological direction of the zetari people


    There is a bulletproof vest on the earth. Although the zitari people also have armor helmets, their chest, head and other key parts are exposed. It''s a crazy design.


    However, these ordinary zitari soldiers are easy to deal with, but they look like fish. Large war beasts and troop carriers that can swim freely in the air are very troublesome.


    Kraft doesn''t know the specific name of these things, but it feels like the Kun described by Zhuang Zi in his free travel, so he directly calls them alien Kun.


    This kind of thing that doesn''t know whether it''s biological or mechanical. The attack method is very simple. It only has impact and bite. It''s not equipped with any arms, but it can''t stand other people''s size!


    When the body size is large to a certain extent or small to a certain extent, it will become very difficult.


    In fact, it''s also simple to solve these alien Kun. Kraft directly shrinks them with a shrink lamp or enlarges himself.


    Just in this way, it will reveal that he has the ability to enlarge and shrink matter. There is no need to say how attractive this ability is. Kraft doesn''t want to add more trouble to himself.


    And this is not the only way to solve these alien Kun.


    Kraft drew out a long handled weapon in the shape of an art knife, which is an electro-optical art knife from Tong Di.


    Then he jumped onto the head of an alien Kun with an art knife.


    ¡°FUMOMOFU£¡¡±£¨ Salted fish prick!)


    Under the control of kraft, botaijun held the electro-optical art knife in both hands and held it high, and then stabbed the alien Kun''s head at his feet.


    stay ¦Ë- With the blessing of the driver system, the electro-optical art knife almost unimpeded pierced into the skull of alien Kun, leaving only a small grip exposed.


    Immediately after that, a large amount of electric light burst out from the art knife, and a burst of burnt smell floated out of the alien Kun''s head. The Kun at Kraft''s feet lost his life and fell to the ground motionless.


    "Hoo - get one."


    The defense of alien Kun is much stronger than that of ordinary zitari soldiers. Although Kraft took care of one so quickly, he''s still there ¦Ë- The driver system consumes a lot of mental energy.


    However, before he could rest for a while, two alien Kun flew here.


    "Middle!"

 Chapter 101

    Using his light body to avoid the attack of two alien Kun, kraft repeated his old skill and jumped on the head of one Kun again.


    This time, however, the zitari learned to be smart and arranged some hands on the alien Kun. Just as Kraft fell on it, the zitari soldiers surrounded him with weapons.


    ¡°FUMOFUMO£¡¡±£¨ Wipe out thousands of troops!)


    Kraft waved his electro-optical art knife and rushed into the zitari soldiers like the martial Saint Guan Gong. An art knife flew up and down and cut the zitari people upside down.


    It was not easy to clean up the zitari people on the back of alien Kun. Immediately, another group rushed over in aircraft.


    "You can''t go on like this..."


    Although when cutting down these miscellaneous fish ¦Ë- The driver system consumes much less mental effort, but there are many people who can''t support them. If you don''t use it ¦Ë- The cleaning efficiency of the driver system is not so high. It will only be in a stalemate with them without stopping.


    With a small step, jump and somersault, kraft escaped the shooting of the zetarians, and returned to the top of the alien Kun''s head again.


    Open the limited invincible belt, the light yellow protective cover blocked another volley of the zitari people, allowing Kraft enough time to deal with the alien Kun under his feet. He riveted the remaining mental strength and plunged the art knife in his hand into the skull under his feet.


    ¡°FUMOFUMOFUMO£¡¡±£¨ Eat my salted fish


    After killing an alien Kun with salted fish stab again, Kraft''s mental power has been exhausted. Even if he shouted the name of the move, he couldn''t drive it ¦Ë- The driver system is. At this time, he is very calm, just like entering the sage time


    It seems that it can''t be used in a short time ¦Ë- Driver system, kraft switched to bang gun and fish bone, and fought guerrilla war with the zetarians again.


    "Hey! boy! Your uncle Tony is here! "


    Just as Kraft was flying a group of zitari soldiers all over the sky, Tony Stark, who was late, joined the battlefield. As soon as he came, he fired a miniature missile at the zitari people around him and blew them upside down.


    ¡°FUMOFUMO¡£¡±£¨ Long time no see.)


    Kraft waved and greeted Mr. iron man.


    "Haven''t you solved your damn external system yet?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tony Stark recalled some unpleasant experiences.


    When he was chased by this puppet, he had been accompanied by this "Fumo Fumo" sound. He had a psychological shadow!


    However, it''s not a time for gossip. Stark''s arrival has shared a lot of pressure with Kraft, but there are too many zitari soldiers. Even adding an iron man can''t play a big role.


    But fortunately, all the subsequent Avengers came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I dazzled? Natasha, I seem to see a mouse puppet flying in the sky and fighting aliens with stark... "


    Flying a Kun fighter, I felt New York. Seeing this scene in front of me, the eagle''s eyes rubbed their eyes and suddenly doubted their eyesight.


    "You''re really dazzled. It''s a puppy puppet."


    Natasha, who also doubted life, answered subconsciously.


    "Is this the time to say that?! We should help quickly! "


    Of course Steve saw the puppet too, but he could carry it clearly.


    "Besides, I think it''s a mouse."


    Maybe you can carry it clearly


    Peter Parker and Harry Osborne hid behind and winked at each other.


    But because they both wear helmets, they can''t see each other''s expression at all.


    Peter Harry:


    "Do you think that puppet will be Kraft?"


    After a moment of embarrassment, Harry turned on the private chat channel and secretly discussed with Peter.


    "Nonsense, who else but that boy?"


    Compared with Harry Osborne, Peter Parker knows Kraft better. The bear child''s brain circuit has always been abnormal. This kind of combat power is exaggerated, but the shape is like a joke puppet


    If it weren''t for Kraft


    I!


    Peter Parker!


    Eat this transformed belt on the spot!


    "Get ready to fight!"


    As eagle eye opened the hatch of the plane, Steve jumped first with a shield.


    Peter Parker and Harry Osborne, who recovered, also stopped talking privately and jumped out of the cabin.


    "... they... Don''t seem to have parachutes..."


    Eagle eye closed the hatch and sighed in a voice of vicissitudes. The longer you become a superhero, the more you will find that ordinary humans have limits


    "At least your archery is better than them." Natasha comforted insincerely.


    "Thank you!" The eagle''s eyes rolled over and focused on driving the Kun fighter to catch fire with the zetarians.


    Falling to the ground, Steve took Peter and Harry to quickly clean up the nearby zitari soldiers, then began to cover the evacuation of nearby civilians, and called the police in New York through spider man to command them to establish a simple line of defense.


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, the zetarians'' destructive momentum was stopped at once, but the portal is still spitting troops to New York. The matter will not end until we solve that thing.


    With this in mind, kraft continued to find a way to fly in the direction of stark building, and the people of the avenger alliance tacitly restrained the zitari soldiers for him. However, at present, only Kraft and stark can fly, including Peter Parker at most, so the effect of containment is not very good.


    "Click - boom -!"


    With a loud noise in the sky, Thor came on stage.


    As soon as the God of hammer came out, he summoned a large amount of thunder to turn all the nearby zitari people into coke and clear a large space for Kraft. The surging lightning combined with his red cloak flying in the wind made the scene extremely windy.


    Kraft glanced a little.


    "Eh? Has his hammer changed shape? "


    But now is not the time to ask about the shape of the hammer. Kraft took his eyes back from Sol''s hammer and took the opportunity to accelerate to the stark building.


    During the flight, kraft was still looking around.


    "Strange, where did Guyi go?"


    In this case, the supreme mage who claims to be the guardian of the earth should not be absent


    I haven''t met her before. Kraft thought she was going to other places to stop aliens, but now because of the avenger Alliance... To be exact, because of the emergence of Thor, almost all the zitari troops are concentrated near the stark building.


    But Kraft still didn''t find Gu Yi''s figure.


    "Angela, go and help me find out where Master Gu Yi is."


    "Good brother."


    Angela agreed crisply, and soon found Gu Yi''s position, and then marked it on the map with a conspicuous red dot on botaijun''s window.


    "Huh?"


    Kraft looked in the direction of the red dot and found that Gu Yi was not near the stark building, but on the roof of an insignificant house in the distance, guarding the house from damage.


    "So she didn''t actually stop the alien invasion?"


    Kraft looked suspiciously at Gu Yi on the roof. From the lens pulled in, she seemed to find Kraft, smiled and nodded at him.


    I don''t understand what Gu Yi is doing mysteriously, but Kraft can''t find her to solve his doubts now. He can only keep his doubts in mind and go to her when things are over.


    "Stark! Do you know how to close the portal? I''ve attacked several times before, and I can''t break the shield. "


    Seeing more and more aliens coming out of the portal, kraft got worried and cut into the exclusive channel of the avenger alliance.


    "I don''t know," stark also tried to attack the portal device, but failed, "maybe only rocky and Professor shavig, who made the portal device, know."


    "Barton, do you know where Professor savig is?"


    Compared with Loki who can use magic, of course, it''s easier to find shavig, an ordinary human.


    "If my memory is correct, he should be responsible for opening the portal, so he will probably be in the stark building?"


    "But I didn''t see him!"


    Stark, who skimmed over the roof of his building several times, replied.


    "Er... You mean professor shavig... Isn''t he an almost bald, fat old man?"


    Although it is not known who the young voice suddenly inserted into the channel is, Natasha and they are not fools. It is not difficult to guess the identity of puppet driver.


    And now this emergency is not the time to tangle with the real identity of the puppet driver. Natasha directly inserted the topic and asked, "yes, it''s him! Do you know where he is? "


    "Well... If I''m not mistaken... He should have been injured by mistake when I attacked the portal device. The whole person was blown out, and I don''t know where he fell..."


    Stark Steve Natasha Eagle eyed Harry:


    Peter Parker: Yes! Kraft is still the pit bear child I know!


    "Well, what, actually I have a way to close the portal."


    Feeling a little embarrassed, kraft quickly remedied.


    "It just takes some time, and I can''t be distracted at that time. Someone must protect me."


    "This is not a problem!"


    Steve heard that there was a solution, quickly made a decision and quickly assigned tasks to everyone.


    "Patton, you and Natasha go up to protect the puppet driver, observe the situation and report to us at any time. Natasha, after you go up, look for Dr. shavig''s whereabouts. We should be prepared."


    At this time, Dr. Bruce Banner came to Steve and others "suddenly" on a small motorcycle.


    "It''s very chaotic here..."


    "All we need now is chaos, Dr. Benner."


    Steve greeted Bruce Banner and said, "now is a good time for you to be angry."


    "That''s my secret, captain..." Dr. banner said with a bitter smile. "I''ve always been angry."


    The green muscles broke Dr. Banner''s new clothes. The reappearance of hawk roared, grabbed the car on one side and threw it at the zetari in the sky. After throwing it, he beat his chest like a gorilla and roared loudly.


    "Sol, you''re responsible for blocking the portal and slowing down the enemy''s speed, stark and Peter are responsible for the air, Harry and I are responsible for the ground, and hawk... Hit me!"


    The Avengers began to act separately according to Steve''s order, and kraft took the opportunity to fly to the side of the portal.


    First throw out several Mini Octopus No. 8 tanks from Tong Di to protect himself. Only then did Kraft drill out of botaijun, and then handed over its control to Angela.


    "Kraft?!"


    When Natasha, who was brought up by stark, saw the figure coming out of the puppet, she couldn''t resist her inner surprise and shouted out directly.


    "Oh, it''s a big sister like cooking."


    Kraft nodded to Natasha, then went to the conveyor and reached for it.


    "Zizi -"


    When he was about to touch the device, a light blue energy shield appeared out of thin air, blocking Kraft''s palm.


    "Well, it''s still planned."


    Kraft nodded. Although he could still feel the resistance, the energy shield had no lethality. He could rest assured to put his hand on it.


    "What is he doing?"


    Eagle eye asked Natasha curiously while destroying nearby enemies with a bow and arrow.


    "I don''t know," Natasha shook her head. "Anyway, I''ll leave it to you first. I''ll find Dr. shavig."


    Soon Natasha found Dr. Eric shavig on the lower platform.


    But now his condition is not good. Those ordinary flesh and skin injuries are nothing. He has many fractures all over his body and a big hole in his head, which makes him in an absolute coma.


    Unfortunately, fortunately, he was only lifted to the platform on the lower floor. If the explosion was more powerful, he would fall directly from the upstairs and fall into a pool of mud.


    After giving shavig first aid, Natasha moved him into the room and quickly ran to the roof.


    "How''s it going?"


    Natasha asked eagle eye.


    "I don''t know. The little guy just put his hand on the shield and didn''t do anything else."


    Eagle eye shrugged and began to wonder if Kraft had the ability to close the portal.


    "Where''s Dr. shavig?"


    "Severe coma. I can''t wake up for a while."


    Natasha shook her head and looked at Kraft, who seemed to be a sculpture.


    "Now we can only trust him, or we can catch rocky and ask how to close the portal."


    "I doubt it."


    Eagle eyes and lips. He didn''t think rocky would say how to close the portal.


    At this time, kraft, who is putting his hand on the shield, is not easy. Although his super ability is the bane of all mechanical creations, according to the size and complexity of the machinery, the difficulty of his super ability will rise.


    And his super ability also has a necessary condition, that is, he must contact the target. Fortunately, this energy shield is also part of the transmission device. Although the efficiency has decreased, it can still make Kraft''s super ability work.


    In fact, kraft also tried to use Angela to strengthen his computing power, but he didn''t know whether it was the conflict of dream power or something else. Angela''s help was very little to him.


    "Are you sure?"


    As the zetarians put more and more troops in, the pressure on eagle eye and black widow became greater and greater. Clint Barton couldn''t help shouting at Kraft.


    The absorbed Kraft had no time to deal with him at all, and continued to mobilize his computing power to inject the power of "goblin technology" into the transmission device in front of him.


    "OK!"


    After a few minutes, kraft finally succeeded. He turned and plunged into the nearby botaijun.


    ¡°FUMOFUMO£¡ FUFUMOFUMOMO£¡¡±£¨ Go, go! This thing is about to explode!)


    Driving botaijun to Clint and Natasha, kraft grabbed them one by one, and then quickly fled the roof of stark building.


    "Hold on, everyone! The portal is closing! "


    Kraft cheered everyone on the channel.


    "Wait a minute! Someone just launched a nuclear bomb into New York. I have to send it into the portal! "


    "What the hell? Which psychopath gave the order?! "


    Kraft cursed that the manufacturer had replaced the transmission device of goblin technology. He had no way to control when it would explode.


    "This is a direct order from the Security Council over Nick Frey."


    "These bastards who can only drag their feet!" Kraft gnashed his teeth and scolded, "but I can''t control the exact time when the portal device explodes!"


    "Jarvis, maximum speed!"


    "It''s already the maximum speed, sir. You''ll never come back."


    "... maybe."


    Stark did not flinch, but continued to fly to the portal in the sky with the nuclear bomb.


    Other Avengers struggled to clean up the zetarians around stark building to prevent them from blocking Tony Stark.


    Seeing that stark was about to send the nuclear bomb into the portal, I heard a loud noise on the top floor of stark building.


    "Boom --!"

 Chapter 102

    Before stark sent the nuclear bomb into the portal, the conveyor exploded in advance. With the disappearance of the light column, the big hole in the sky began to shrink until it closed.


    The ecology of the zitari people did not know what was going on. When the portal was closed, the zitari troops on the earth lost their vitality and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Watching the portal close in front of him, Tony Stark was also an old blood gushing into his throat, but he didn''t give up, but continued to fly higher with the nuclear bomb.


    "Mr. stark!"


    Peter screamed on the channel and everyone guessed Tony Stark''s plan.


    "Are you dead?!"


    When Kraft started yelling on the channel, even his backhand wouldn''t come in handy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the technology to quickly solve the nuclear bomb, but who can think of a psycho throwing a nuclear bomb into the city center! He didn''t prepare a similar plan at all, and the means he can use now are too late to catch up with stark who is climbing.


    "I remember what I told you. Sometimes something is more important than life, boy."


    Even if he was dying, stark didn''t forget to educate Kraft.


    "How do you feel? Kraft. "


    Just when Kraft was shocked, Gu Yi didn''t know when he appeared beside him.


    ¡°FUMO£¡ FUMOMO£¡ FUMOFUMO£¡¡±£¨ by the way! You can also open the portal! Help


    ¡°FU£¡¡±£¨ Bah!)


    This is not the time to be funny!


    Kraft turned on the external amplifier he had installed and repeated what he had said before.


    "Of course, that''s why I''m here."


    Gu Yi opened a portal in front of him with a smile, and then stepped in with his legs raised.


    "Uncle Tony! If you see an orange portal, throw the nuclear bomb in! "


    Kraft quickly informed stark, who was still rising.


    Tony Stark, who was already desperate, perked up, and then he found a bald woman suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him. She smiled and nodded at herself, and then began... Drawing circles?


    Then stark saw Kraft''s orange portal. Opposite the portal was a desolate desert. Tony Stark didn''t want to tell where it was, so he quickly stuffed the nuclear bomb he was carrying.


    "Well done."


    The bald woman gave a compliment and disappeared into a new portal.


    "Cut! Who does she think she is? "


    After getting out of the crisis, stark regained his annoying temper.


    "Warning, energy has been exhausted."


    Jarvis''s voice rang out in the battle clothes, and then all the jets went out at the same time after two puffs, and the screen in front of stark gradually darkened.


    "Ah, oh... It''s terrible..."


    Stark smacked his lips. Before he could think of a way, he realized what gravity is.


    "I hate Newton... Ah --!"


    "Poof."


    Stark, who was screaming, was caught by a pair of soft arms.


    "Stop howling. It''s terrible."


    Stark was relieved when he heard Kraft''s disgusting words mixed with the sound of "Fumo".


    "Hahaha... Cough... Send me back quickly. The energy in my chest is about to fail."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Kraft rolled his eyes, but he couldn''t. He still had a coke power source to give him a temporary top.


    Take stark back to the top floor of stark building. Stark quickly changed the energy of the reaction furnace and changed a new set of armor.


    "I said you wouldn''t take out the shrapnel now?"


    Kraft looked at Tony Stark gradually covered by nano war clothes and asked with a puzzled face.


    "You even have a nano robot. It''s not difficult to take out shrapnel from your body, is it?"


    If Tony Stark was worried about the failure of surgery and refused to take shrapnel, he can understand that there should be no danger now with the help of nano robots and wakanda medical technology, which has gradually become popular.


    Facing Kraft''s question, stark was silent for a moment, and then directly changed the topic.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s find out the culprit first."


    "Speed bar ~"


    Kraft shrugged. He asked casually. Stark didn''t want to have an operation. It had nothing to do with him.


    They left the stark building and gathered with other members of the Avengers.


    "Where''s rocky?"


    Stark skipped the introduction stage and asked.


    "Rocky is a master of magic. If he wants to hide, it''s hard for us to find him."


    Sol, who knew rocky best, shook his head helplessly. He knew nothing about magic. Now sol even needs the assistance of Thor''s hammer to release lightning.


    "We''ll find him no matter how difficult it is!" Natasha snapped, "who knows what plot he hasn''t made!"


    "I''ve told the New York police to block the neighborhood, but can they catch rocky..."


    Steve shook his head and sighed. Obviously, he didn''t give much hope.


    "Many cameras have been damaged, so it''s difficult to find them."


    Stark, who has just contacted Jarvis, also looks sad.


    Kraft had already asked Angela to send a stealth reconnaissance plane to search for Rocky''s position.


    Even if Rocky''s magic can be blinded by the camera, most people in New York, especially in Manhattan, have evacuated. As long as they use biological detection devices and thermal sensing to check carefully, they should be able to find him soon.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t find it. It''s a big deal to fight again at that time. Anyway, you''re exposed now. You don''t have to cover up like before.


    Without any psychological burden, kraft was not particularly worried about this problem. His eyes turned to sol''s hammer, which made him suffer a lot.


    "Is this the original Thor hammer? It''s really similar to the satchel I made, but the shell looks strange. It should be added at the back? "


    Kraft asked knowingly.


    Sol''s most disgusting thing now was to hear the topic of Thor''s hammer satchel, and his face suddenly darkened.


    "Watch your mouth! Boy! "


    Probably with an earth girlfriend, sol is no longer a mortal when he calls earth people.


    "Milnell is not a satchel!"


    "Wow - your reaction..." Kraft said teasingly, "it''s like the shell was specially added to distinguish it from the satchel I made."


    "Nonsense!"


    Thor blushed, but he didn''t dare to take off the shell to prove anything, so he shook the hammer in his hand.


    "I''m going to find rocky! There is no time to talk nonsense with you here! "


    However, before sol left, Rocky''s voice suddenly sounded: "I can testify that the shell was not to distinguish, but because he had a gadget on his hammer."


    All the superheroes present looked over and aimed their weapons at Rocky who suddenly appeared not far away.


    Only Kraft pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the firelight spewed out of his gun, tearing Rocky''s figure to pieces in an instant.


    "Tut! Phantom... "


    "What are you doing?!"


    Thor was startled by Kraft''s action and asked loudly.


    However, kraft ignored him and changed the enemy mode to biological detection and thermal imaging. As a result, he did find the real location of rocky, but in the thermal imaging picture, Rocky''s body temperature was much lower than the surrounding ambient temperature.


    The physical characteristics of aliens are different from those of earth people, which is normal. On the contrary, Sol''s temperature response is no different from that of earth people, let alone the so-called gods.


    "You are really not brothers."


    After saying this to sol, kraft turned the muzzle of the gun and shot again towards the empty position on the surface.


    A magic shield appeared out of thin air to stop Kraft''s bullet, followed by Rocky''s figure behind the magic shield.


    "How did you find me? Mortal. "


    Rocky asked, staring at Kraft with a gloomy face.


    However, before Kraft could answer him, hawk, who had been unable to restrain himself, jumped and hit Rocky''s side, grabbed his leg and hit him hard to the ground.


    "Oh -"


    Peter Parker under the mask wrinkled his whole face and sighed with empathy.


    "It was definitely not a pleasant experience."


    "Hey! wait a minute! Big man! "


    Worried about his brother''s safety, sol rushed up to save rocky.


    "Roar -!"


    Hawk threw away rocky, who had been knocked unconscious, and turned to fight sol.


    Kraft wouldn''t miss the opportunity, waving an electro-optic art knife and chopping at Rocky on the ground.


    "Stop it!"


    Several voices sounded behind Kraft, but he ignored them.


    "Dang!"


    A shield with obvious characteristics drew an arc and hit the art knife in his hand before Kraft hit rocky, which made him cut off only a small part of Rocky''s cloak.


    At this time, stark flew over in time and stopped between Kraft and rocky.


    "What are you doing? Keep him for the new year? "


    Kraft frowned and looked discontentedly at Tony Stark and Steve Rogers.


    "Kraft, right?"


    Steve took two steps forward and let Kraft''s knife point at himself.


    "Rocky can''t die yet, at least not in our hands."


    Steve knew Kraft''s identity from Natasha at this time. Steve could understand his youthful spirit. In fact, he also wanted to kill rocky, but now the earth is not qualified to bargain with Asgard, so he had to turn around and persuade Kraft.


    "As for Rocky''s problem, let''s leave it to the official."


    "Cut..." Kraft sneered disdainfully. "Don''t forget, it was your so-called official who ordered to launch a nuclear bomb to kill us and all the civilians in New York."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Steve was silent for a moment, but he didn''t get out of the way, because it was not a matter of trusting or not trusting the official.


    "On the issue of nuclear bomb, s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will go to them for an explanation later, but if Loki, as the prince of Asgard, dies here, it is likely to trigger a war between the earth and Asgard, and we can''t bear the consequences."


    "Well, boy, I''m not reconciled," stark said at this time. "Even on earth, there are so-called diplomatic immunities. You have to admit that some people can always get privileges, including you and me."


    "Oh? So if I went to Asgard one day to kill a few people, the Security Council would choose to protect me? "


    Calm down, kraft also understood Stark''s concerns. He put away his weapons, but sarcastically mocked the Council''s lagging bastards.


    "You know it''s impossible..." stark smiled bitterly. "Who makes our earth vulnerable."


    "Cut! Boring! " Kraft, who could not kill rocky, was not in the mood to continue to break with them. He controlled botaijun to fly, "I''m leaving!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Kraft left, the Avengers separated sol and hawk from each other.


    Maybe it was because he had fought together before. At this time, Haoke seemed more talkative and was easily appeased.


    "Oh... So it is. It really needs to be covered with something."


    As a result of the fierce battle with hawk, the shell on mirnier had peeled off at this time, revealing that small section of dazzling tubular design.


    Tony Stark, who had never liked sol or asgards, laughed strangely.


    "Is your hammer a boy? I think you love it so much that you thought it was a girl. "


    "This thing was made by a mysterious man after milnell fell to the earth!"


    Sol growled loudly, "don''t let me know which guy did it! Asgard''s honor is inviolable! "


    "So are you going to invade the earth again under this excuse?"


    Stark''s words made sol hold back his anger.


    Sol was still too straight. If Odin was that old slick, he would not blink his eyelids at this time.


    "Rocky will spend the rest of his life in Asgard''s cell. He will never appear on earth again! by my troth! In the name of Odin''s son! "


    Sol, who was not thick skinned enough, put down the hammer held high because of excitement and swore to the people.


    "Oh, I remember you said that Asgard is still responsible for protecting the earth?" Tony Stark sneered and said sarcastically, "I doubt the promises of your so-called Protoss."


    "Loki is the God of lies, which is also a special case in asgadri..."


    After a moment''s silence, sol made a dry excuse.


    "So please trust Asgard''s credibility."


    "I hope so," stark shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the nearby stark building, which was bombed in a mess. "I won''t keep you. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    Originally, stark thought about having dinner together when things were over. Now he''s not in the mood.


    The unhappy superheroes dispersed, and Thor escorted rocky and Natasha away. He really had to explain Rocky''s problem to the earth''s officials.

 Chapter 103

    After leaving the stark building, kraft first told Martin Lee that they were safe, then flew to the building where Guyi was before, and communicated with Angela at the same time.


    "Angela, can you get the video or audio of the previous Security Council order to launch the nuclear bomb?"


    Kraft didn''t forget that the official bastards were holding back. After the matter was solved, his first reaction was to expose the guy who ordered. As for the subsequent impact


    I''ll fuck him! If you dare to bomb me, you have to pay the price!


    "Can''t do it. The important networks and communications of the Divine Shield bureau are relatively independent and encrypted. Ordinary intrusion means can''t even find the entrance."


    Angela''s network intrusion is not omnipotent. The sky Mothership has its own independent network. It is usually either in the sea or in the sky. Even Angela can''t easily find its trace.


    "Cut! Then send out the video of Uncle Tony carrying a missile! Then get an analysis post. At least it can''t make those guys feel so good! Emmmm... By the way, I also sent a copy to the flood tide organization. Their reputation on the Internet is still good. "


    Because the rising tide has always been keen to expose some secret news, coupled with the recent vakanda incident, they have a large group of fans on the Internet. Many conspiracy theory lovers regard the rising tide organization as a superhero on the Internet.


    Therefore, throwing the news to the flood tide organization can spread the news faster, and with their computer technology, it is not so easy for the authorities to block the news easily.


    In fact, kraft also knew that doing so would not cause too much loss to the Security Council, because he had no conclusive evidence to prove that the order was issued by the Security Council.


    So no matter how excited the people are, the result is probably to pick an insignificant person from the Divine Shield Bureau or the military to carry the pot.


    Moreover, after a few years, the public''s memory of this incident has faded, the pot back man may be compensated by the government, and his official fortune will be prosperous from then on.


    But Kraft doesn''t want to think so much now. He can respond to those bastards for a while. At least he will be in a better mood. As for the future problems, we''ll talk about them then.


    "Leave it to me, brother!"


    Angela was very excited that she could go to the Internet to make wind and rain again. Without saying a word, she sent the edited video to the flood tide organization.


    As the flood tide organization is now famous, some people often send "internal" messages to them, some are true and some are forged. Whether they are shot or not, the flood tide organization will decisively expose them after confirming the authenticity. Of course, if they find that the information is forged, they will also fight back.


    The video about the nuclear bomb was processed by Angela, forged several identities and sent to the flood tide organization. It looks like the pictures taken by New Yorkers in different positions from different angles.


    Therefore, the flood tide organization noticed the news at the first time, quickly hacked into the monitoring system on the streets of New York, quickly confirmed the authenticity of the video, and immediately disclosed the news.


    Angela also hid in the dark and secretly cooperated with them to bring up the rhythm on the Internet.


    Such an obvious wave of public opinion naturally attracted the attention of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., but director marinated egg was originally dissatisfied with the Security Council''s launching a nuclear bomb into New York over himself, so he directly pretended not to see it.


    Considering that it might be possible to take this opportunity to plug their own people into the Security Council, the Hydra also did not wipe their ass, but began to stir up trouble in the dark.


    Stark, who owns Jarvis, also received the news. He can guess with his knee that it must be the ghost of kraft, but he almost died. It''s good not to fall into the well.


    In addition, wakanda was also gloating at the play. Before, they were disheartened because of the pressure of public opinion. Now they see that the Security Council, which took the opportunity to share the cake, was also raped by the Internet. They are too happy to go up and settle accounts with the rising tide.


    Several forces that have the ability to contain Angela and the rising tide organization on the Internet have chosen to sit on the sidelines, which makes Kraft''s truth spread at an extremely rapid speed.


    However, kraft didn''t pay attention to things on the Internet at this time, because he had arrived at the New York sanctuary, the office of Kamata Taj in New York.


    "Have a drink?"


    As soon as they met, Gu Yi handed Kraft a cup of tea as usual.


    Kraft took the teacup, took a sip carefully, found that there was no problem, and then drank it in one gulp.


    "Why didn''t you do it before? Isn''t it your duty to guard the earth? "


    Kraft asked directly after tea.


    According to the means that Gu Yi showed in front of him, if Gu Yi made a move, he could at least reduce the loss to a very low level without completely defeating the zitari.


    Although Kraft didn''t pay special attention to those who didn''t matter to him, Gu Yiming was very confused that he was present but refused to help.


    Of course, when he asked, he still wanted to satisfy his curiosity, and he didn''t mean to pursue it.


    After all, Gu Yibang''s failure to help is the will of others, and he can''t force it. Moreover, kraft himself has hidden a lot of cards and has no position to accuse Gu Yibang, not to mention that the last nuclear bomb was completed thanks to Gu Yibang.


    Facing Kraft''s question, Gu Yi smiled and raised a finger and replied, "first of all, the superheroes of the Avengers need this experience."


    Then she opened her second finger: "second, protecting the sanctuary in New York is more important than fighting those aliens."


    Kraft looked around with his head up at the so-called New York sanctuary.


    The layout of the sanctuary is more like a small museum, and the overall space is quite large. In the middle of the lobby, a wide staircase leads to the second floor, and a huge circular glass window at the end of the staircase, with these arcs on it, forming a strange symbol.


    Some slightly old furniture and strange utensils are placed inside the sanctuary. Those utensils look old, and some items even move and bounce from time to time as if they were alive.


    But even if everything in it is magic instruments and valuable antiques, it can''t be said to be more important than alien invasion.


    With a puzzled face, kraft looked at Gu Yi again, hoping that she could give a reasonable explanation.


    "Superheroes like Avengers protect the world from nature, while our mages protect the world from magic."


    As Gu Yi explained, he waved his hands and rowed in the air. A dark earth phantom emerged in the air between Kraft and her.


    "Thousands of years ago, the first generation supreme mage agomoto created the eye of the artifact agomoto, and established three powerful temples on the earth..."


    With the ancient words as like as two peas, the three images of orange shaped circular patterns are gradually lit up on the earth''s shadow in front of cliff, one of which is exactly the same as the round glass window of the stairs, and the location on the earth''s shadow is also in New York.


    "Hong Kong, London and New York... These three sanctuaries have built a strong protection network to prevent creatures from other dimensions from invading the earth. The sanctuaries protect the world, while the mages protect the sanctuaries."


    With Gu Yi''s description, the three patterns gradually enlarge, covering more than half of the northern hemisphere in an instant, and several orange lights extend from them to link into a huge protective cover, including the southern hemisphere and the rest of the region.


    "Creatures of other dimensions?" Kraft pulled his chin. He wasn''t very interested in the protective cover. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it now. Instead, he paid more attention to the word dimension, "there''s really such a thing..."


    The concept of dimension is not the exclusive term of the mysterious side. According to the string theory, the world should have at most 11 dimensions. There are other similar theories, which may be different from the dimensions mentioned by the mysterious side in definition, but the scientific side also has relevant cognition.


    But so far, Kraft has not heard of anyone observing other dimensions, let alone contact and confrontation.


    Then again, no one has been able to find the existence of other dimensions, perhaps because these three sanctuaries of karma Taj protect the earth.


    It''s like a man hiding in an iron box. If the people outside can''t hit him, he won''t want to hit the people outside.


    "I see."


    Kraft nodded. He didn''t doubt Gu Yi''s words. He had seen many mysterious characters in his dream, and there were several with similar responsibilities.


    Therefore, Gu Yi''s statement is tenable in Kraft''s view, and she has no reason to deceive herself in such things.


    After satisfying his curiosity, kraft told Gu Yi about his main purpose of coming here - to learn the magic of Kamata Taj.


    It''s mainly the convenient portal and mirror space, as well as mind reading. Kraft has been thinking about it for a long time, but he didn''t have time for the exam before. Now he''s so noisy by the zeta Ruixing people, he has spare time to study.


    "Of course, no problem. Kama Taj will not refuse anyone who comes to study."


    "Well, let me ask in advance. After learning the magic of Kamata Taj, do I have to bear the accusation of protecting the sanctuary?"


    If he only takes a close-up picture of the sanctuary in New York, Kraft has no problem, but if he wants to stay here for a long time like those mages of Kamata Taj, he would rather not learn.


    "No, we never force mages to stay. In fact, many mages also choose to return to ordinary life after learning magic. As long as we don''t use Kamata Taj''s magic to do evil, we won''t interfere too much with other people''s choices."


    Gu Yi paused and added: "and not everyone can learn the magic of Kama Taj. Intelligence, perseverance, talent, faith... There are too many things that can affect people''s learning of magic."


    "Didn''t you say that I became the supreme mage some day in the future? So I should belong to the gifted category? "


    "Did I tell you?" Gu blinked and then explained: "well, you do have the potential to become a supreme mage, but I should also tell you that everyone has countless possibilities, and your possibilities are far more than ordinary people, so..."


    Gu Yi''s words turned: "in the future, there will be not only you who become the supreme mage, but also you who can''t learn magic at all."


    "Well... OK, but I have to try first anyway, right?"


    Kraft scratched his head, but he didn''t care very much. He came to learn magic because of convenience. If he couldn''t learn it, he had to wait for whether similar technology would appear in his dream in the future.


    "By the way, there''s another question before that."


    Gu Yi thought of something and suddenly asked, "have you ever conducted an experiment called super ability development?"


    "Eh? Do you even know this? "


    Kraft looked at Gu Yi with some surprise. He was very sure that he could not tell anyone his dream without reservation. After all, even Martin Lee didn''t have this treatment.


    Gu Yi can actually know about super ability development. It can only be that she has seen that she has carried out super ability development in one or more future. However, according to Kraft''s temperament, the probability of dreaming of super ability development without trying is very small.


    After figuring it out, kraft was not so surprised. Instead, he wondered if Gu Yi''s superpowers were the same as they are now in the future.


    "I did awaken my superpower. I solved the portal device with my superpower before. Is this my superpower in the future you see?"


    "I see many kinds of superpowers you have used in the future, but I don''t see any superpowers similar to those you use now."


    Gu Yi simply answered Kraft''s question, and then his face showed an expression of sadness and laughter.


    "It doesn''t matter what super powers you awaken. The important thing is... After you develop your super powers, you can''t learn any more spells, not only the Uygur emperor magic of Kamata Taj, but all types of spells."


    "What?!" Kraft''s eyes widened. "Why didn''t I know there were such defects in developing superpowers!"


    He has made quite a few versions of the dream of super ability development, from development to testing to optimization. He has also seen a lot of information before and after. There is no mention that he can''t learn magic after developing super ability.


    In other words, there should be no magic in that world. There are all kinds of advanced technology everywhere. Even superpowers belong to the product of Technology


    Although in Kraft''s eyes, the scientific theory of that world is a little inexplicable.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but in the future I see, as long as you have carried out super ability development and learned magic, there will be blood vessel rupture. If you weren''t used to standing restorative agents, you might die here."


    Gu Yi spread out his hands and said with some regret.


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean you can''t learn, but you can''t use it after learning. If you insist on using it and then heal yourself, you can use magic reluctantly."


    "What''s the difference between this and not magic?! What kind of shit is this? "


    It''s one thing not to learn, but another thing not to learn. Kraft was about to vomit blood. He was told that he couldn''t learn magic again without even trying


    Is there any reason for this?!


    Kraft''s mentality collapsed.

 Chapter 104

    Hell''s Kitchen.


    All the people of the defenders'' Alliance sat on the ground without any image, gasping heavily. They were all wounded, and the weakest misty Knight even lost a whole arm.


    Not far from them, Alexei, tombstone, Jinhe and other gang members also gathered together. Their state was no better than that of the night devil and others. They sat on the ground silently dealing with their wounds.


    At this time, even Frank didn''t want to fight with them. It''s rare for both sides to stay in the same place safely.


    "Alien invasion... Ha!"


    Kim and played with a small stick in his hand, and suddenly smiled with emotion.


    "Hey, hey, aliens are nothing more than that."


    Alexei glanced at the bodies of those aliens around him, because he accidentally pulled the wound and showed his teeth again.


    Then he waved his head to the defenders Union, "it''s not as troublesome as those guys."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Other gang members followed suit.


    "They are more advanced weapons. In fact, they are not as big as Luke!"


    "Strength is far worse than Jessica!"


    "When I was a child, I thought aliens would be terrible. I didn''t expect them to be so weak. Ha ha ha -"


    After going through the crisis, these gangsters need to vent their accumulated pressure.


    "Let''s have a good time at Lyra nightclub in the evening!"


    Kim also said something funny.


    "Shit, I don''t know how many girls there are left, these goddamn aliens!"


    "Hahaha! King and the atmosphere! It doesn''t matter whether there is a girl or not, just wine! "


    "Thank you, boss Jin!"


    "Smelly scorpion! We won''t win or lose in killing aliens. Dare we share wine with me at night? "


    "I''m afraid of you stupid rhinoceros? Come on! "


    For the screams of gang members, the night devil and others just glanced back. Even Frank didn''t choose to destroy the atmosphere at this time.


    He just spat in the direction of the group, and then whispered, "hum! Let the scum go today! "


    "Now is really not the time to argue with Kim and them."


    Matt said in a deep voice: "I have a hunch that there will be more and more special people in the world in the future, and the degree of danger will be higher and higher. With our current strength, we can''t cope with it now. We must find a way to improve our strength."


    "What you said is simple. The question is how to improve?"


    Jessica, who had been comforting misty with Colin Wen, looked at Frank, who was collecting alien weapons.


    "Although these alien weapons are powerful, they are not very helpful to our strength."


    Unlike frank, an ordinary human who fights purely by fighting skills, many people in the defender alliance have special abilities. Alien guns can only be regarded as icing on the cake for them. At most, they can enhance their attack ability and do not play a great role.


    "... I''m going to find Mr. Martin."


    Matt was silent for a moment and spit out a name that shook the bottom of others'' hearts.


    "You also saw Martin''s armor. If he really wanted to take our lives before, it would be easy, so I think he should be able to communicate."


    "Are you so sure he will make you a suit of armor?"


    Luke cage couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''m not looking for him to equip," Matt shook his head. "Mr. Martin knew it was an alien invasion when the light column appeared. Obviously, he knew much more than us. I just wanted to ask him about the specific situation, and then..."


    Matt pondered for a while and said to the crowd, "then I''m going to find my master. He should have a way to make me stronger. On the side of hell''s kitchen, I''m going to put it first."


    "Just in time, I''m going back to Kunlun. I''m still worried about how to tell you." Daniel Rand breathed out and his expression relaxed.


    "In fact, I had this idea when I was defeated by the negative."


    Daniel was a little ashamed to mention this. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I ignored the exercise of mood before I was in Kunlun. I found its importance only after I met the negative, so I may need to stay in Kunlun for a long time this time."


    "What shall we do?"


    Jessica couldn''t help complaining. Because of the purple people, she actually drifted with the tide. Iron fist didn''t join after that, but Matt was one of the founders of the defender alliance, and Jessica joined after his persuasion.


    Now Matt is going to leave, and Jessica has no way to improve her strength. She was at a loss for a moment.


    "In our case, it is impossible to improve our ability quickly."


    Luke cage, who also got super power by accident, scratched his bald head and proposed: "with our current strength, it''s a little difficult to continue to fight against Kim. We might as well take advantage of this time to have a good rest."


    "I''m going to go back to Harlem first. After this alien attack, there should need my strength." Luke cage spoke out his decision.


    Jessica looks at Colleen Wen, who she didn''t know long ago.


    "Er... I''m going to find someone to treat misty''s arm first. Unfortunately, her arm is too damaged to be continued... Even if the prosthesis is installed, misty probably won''t continue to be a policeman."


    Colin win hugged her friend and replied anxiously that she was not worried that the NYPD would drive misty away, but that she knew her friend''s temperament. In this case, she wouldn''t stay to drag down her colleagues.


    "All right, all right," Jessica scratched her hair impatiently. "It seems that I can only continue to run my half dead detective agency first."


    "I can introduce you to a place where the technology should be able to get a good arm for misty."


    Frank, who had collected the booty, came up and said to Colin Wen. He lifted the alien weapon in his hand.


    "Don''t worry about money. As long as you exchange these things and my face, there should be no problem."


    Frank naturally said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. had a life-long friendship with Nick Frey. Otherwise, how could the authorities turn a blind eye to the criminals with his cruel means.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Mei! Uncle Ben! I''m back! " After leaving the stark building, Peter Parker hurried home, "you didn''t, did you?! Uh... Mary? "


    As soon as he rushed into the house, Peter saw a familiar figure


    And a cat and a dog held in the arms of Mary and Aunt Mei.


    "Peter is back!"


    Quinn, who was paralyzed in Mary''s arms and sticking out his tongue, turned his head and said hello to Peter.


    "Hello, Quinn..."


    Peter answered subconsciously and then reacted.


    "Can you talk?"


    "Chi -"


    Peter''s poor acting skills, how can a movie king dog like Quinn look good? He sneered with disdain and continued to collapse back into Mary''s arms to let her smooth her hair.


    "Are you going to keep hiding? Mr. spider man? "


    Mary Jane stared at Peter with a smile, while Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben looked at him with a look of relief but a trace of worry.


    "I''m not... I... ok..." Peter hesitated for a while and found that he couldn''t prevaricate. He could only droop his head. "I''m spider man."


    "Hey! boy! Look up! "


    Uncle Ben stepped forward and patted Peter on the shoulder.


    "It''s not a shy identity. I''m proud of you, Peter!"


    "Uncle Ben... Thank you!"


    Peter looked up obediently and hugged Uncle Ben.


    "Well, the rest will wait," Aunt Mei put the little black cat in her arms on the table, slapped her and said, "Peter, you''ve been tired all day. Should you be hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "I''ll help too," Mary Jane stood up and gave Peter a charming look. "After that, I also have a lot to talk to our Mr. spider man."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Peter Parker, who was softened by Mary''s flying eyes, only knew to touch the back of his head and giggle.


    "I want to eat roast fish meow ~"


    "Fragrant chicken! Aunt Mei, you must make fragrant chicken! "


    Two small animals will not consider the complex way of communication between humans and ask Aunt Mei for an esophagus.


    "No problem. I''ve learned from Alice."


    Aunt Mei rubbed Beiya and Quinn''s head. Today, thanks to these two little guys, aliens didn''t hurt them. They couldn''t even enter the door. The only damage in the house was the window that Beiya smashed at the beginning.


    "It was Kraft who asked Quinn to come over..."


    While Aunt Mei and Mary Jane were preparing food, Peter Parker also learned the story from Uncle Ben and them.


    "Uncle Ben, i..." Peter cast an sorry look at Uncle Ben.


    When aliens invaded, of course, he was worried about Aunt Mei and them, but his sense of responsibility as a superhero and his own rational analysis made him choose to fight with the avenger alliance.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. should send agents to protect or transfer Uncle Ben and Aunt Mei, but because they had never known Rocky''s location and purpose before, they just transferred Sol''s girlfriend who was most involved with him.


    As for Peter Parker, because he had just joined and wanted to track Rocky''s whereabouts with all his strength, he didn''t hurry to deploy personnel. When it was found that the site of the zetari invasion was in New York, the sky Mothership was attacked again.


    Although Aunt Mei, Uncle Ben and Mary Jane were not hurt because of Kraft''s arrangement, Peter''s guilt would not be reduced.


    Uncle Ben naturally understood the apology in Peter''s eyes. He smiled freely and slapped Peter on the shoulder twice. Instead of blaming him, he praised him: "you did the right thing, Peter. This is what a superhero should do."


    "The eldest brother said, ''Peter, that fool must have forgotten Aunt Mei and them'', and then let me come with the stupid cat!"


    Just when Peter was secretly moved, Quinn cut in without hesitation.


    "Er... Thank you so much!" Peter, with a black face, thanked reluctantly, and then asked suspiciously, "but how did you deal with the zetarians?"


    At the mention of this, not only Quinn, but also Baya stood up excitedly from the table. A cat and a dog pressed their collars almost at the same time, and then Peter watched them put on two different styles of war clothes.


    "Baya''s clothes are awesome, meow!"


    The little black cat proudly showed off with his claws. The appearance design of tmall''s suit is very similar to Peter''s spider suit, but its function is different.


    On Beiya''s small claw, a small light blue light blade appeared, and kept lengthening and shortening under her control. At the same time, the same light blade was spitting out on the tip of her tail, drawing dangerous curves in the air with Beiya''s swing.


    Quinn''s roaring battle clothes made Peter sweat. Under the control of the dog, all the weapon depots on the battle clothes were opened, showing that a lot of missiles and muzzle let Peter stop again and again, for fear that he might accidentally go off.


    "Yes, yes, Quinn, your battle clothes are also very powerful! You can put these weapons away! "


    After Quinn and Baya showed off, they put away their war clothes. Peter felt the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly at Uncle Ben.


    Before the alien invasion, Quinn and Baya took turns to run outside to solve it. Uncle Ben didn''t know they had so many dangerous weapons. Kraft was as unexpected as ever.


    After a while, Mary Jane and Aunt Mei brought out the prepared meals, and everyone ate and questioned Peter all kinds of questions.


    Peter answered these questions as much as he could, but some of them were embarrassing.


    "Why do you wear such fancy clothes?"


    Mary Jane issued a soul question.


    "This, this is Kraft''s boy! He just wants to see me embarrass! "


    "But I think you seem to enjoy it. Don''t throw everything on Kraft." Aunt Mei still favors Kraft as usual, but her retort is also very reasonable: "you are in the crowd every time you change."


    "Er... That''s because there''s too much noise during the transformation. I can only choose to appear in ordinary war clothes first, and then transform, otherwise it''s too easy to be found out!"


    Unable to admit his sullen nature, Peter quickly found an excuse for himself.


    "Then why don''t you use stealth mode?" Quinn, who was crunching the fragrant chicken, tilted his head and asked curiously.


    "Stealth mode? What is that? "


    Peter Parker looked confused.


    "Is to turn off the mode of sound and light effect during transformation, meow ~"


    Baya, who didn''t eat much, had finished her roast fish, licked her claws and explained to Peter.


    "As long as you ask the tmall elf, it will tell you meow."


    "What ghost is tmall elf?"


    Peter Parker''s face was confused.


    "It''s the voice that will chat with you in the battle clothes! It''s mysterious. " Quinn then turned to Baya, "Baya''s voice is called tmall elf, and mine is called dark sword."


    "Even if there is no so-called tmall elf, you can actually ask Kraft, can''t you? So... Peter, you never thought about solving this problem, did you? "


    Mary Jane found out the truth and smiled at Peter Parker on pins and needles.


    Uncle Ben and Aunt Mei also smiled.


    "If I said, I didn''t expect this method, would you believe it?"


    Peter Parker cried with a mournful face.


    After eating the fragrant chicken, Quinn licked the food residue around his mouth and looked at Peter.


    "Hello, Sao!"

 Chapter 105

    After the war in New York, Clint and Natasha also returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d. and reported Kraft to Nick Frey.


    "Is that the boy? It''s really hard to hide... "


    Nick Frey pulled the corners of his mouth, bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and made a decisive decision.


    The first is about Kraft''s identity. He plans to help keep it as secret as possible. Although many forces must have known his identity at this time, the Divine Shield bureau is still able to stop them.


    Kraft doesn''t like officials, especially American officials. If those fools run to provoke him, it will only cause greater conflict in the end.


    As for the Security Council, it is estimated that it is worrying about public opinion for a while, and even if they have any ideas, they can lie that Kraft is one of the Avengers, just because they are too young to participate in too many tasks.


    In addition, the relationship between stark and Kraft is also good. Osborne group should not care through Peter''s relationship, and his adoptive father Martin Lee has some strength, so there is no problem to ensure that he will not be harassed too much.


    As for the skills that Kraft showed, Nick Frey was certainly greedy, but he knew that this kind of thing was not urgent, and he had to step by step to bring kraftra into the camp of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    According to Kraft''s previous attitude towards sol and rocky, the boy''s overall position is still on the human side. Although the three views are a little crooked, it''s not a matter. Are there still few wonderful flowers in the Divine Shield?


    And Nick Frey actually appreciated Kraft''s attitude.


    If he can, doesn''t Nick Frey want to kill rocky?


    But as Steve and stark said, the earth is not qualified to negotiate with Asgard, and even needs Asgard''s strength to help them protect the earth.


    Even now they need to rely on Thor to maintain their relationship with Asgard, so sometimes they have to swallow it.


    However, it is also a good choice for Asgard to have such a stunned youth as Kraft.


    Nick Frey felt his chin for a moment and thought that he could make a little use of kraft in this regard.


    "By the way, who was the last person to solve the nuclear bomb?"


    Nick Frey was not at the scene at that time. He could only see a figure appear in the sky through the video. I don''t know what means he used to create a portal and let Tony Stark throw the nuclear bomb in.


    "That''s a bald white woman," Natasha and eagle eye were around Kraft as soon as Gu appeared, so they also heard their dialogue. "The specific origin is not very clear, but it should be someone Kraft knew."


    Natasha frowned and said with some uncertainty, "she doesn''t feel like an inventor like stark and kraft, but a bit like a... Magician?"


    In fact, Natasha also felt that her guess was a little unreliable, but Gu Yi''s ability to draw circles to make portal at that time and her own mysterious temperament made Natasha think in the direction of magic.


    And even Thor appeared, and rocky also showed the magic from Asgard. Then there are magicians on earth, which should be reasonable?


    "Magician? It''s not impossible... "


    Nick Frey didn''t look surprised when he heard Natasha''s statement. He knew more about this kind of mysterious power. Many members of the divine spear Bureau on the other side of the ocean had similar abilities.


    There is also Daniel Rand, the iron fist who recently appeared in the hell kitchen in New York. Although his ability is not magic, it is not a scientific product. This country with deep historical heritage always has some unexplained inheritance, which makes Nick Frey very envious.


    As for the bald woman suspected of being a magician, Nick Frey doesn''t think she is a guardian hidden in the United States. With the length of American history, even if there are magicians, it should be Indians. It''s ok if they don''t run out and make trouble.


    So it''s more likely that she came to help in Kraft''s face. After all, the mage''s portal opened so smoothly, and her passport was a piece of waste paper for her.


    In this way, the value of attracting Kraft is even higher.


    "Is there really magic?!"


    Seeing Nick Frey''s reaction, Natasha was startled. She looked at director Frey in disbelief. Natasha thought it was just wishful thinking. Unexpectedly, Nick Frey would seriously agree with her analysis.


    "Well... The world is really getting crazier and crazier..."


    Clint Barton rubbed his temples and wondered if he should retire and take care of his family''s farm.


    After all, his eagle eye is just an ordinary person who can shoot arrows accurately and has a little fighting skills. He is mixed with this group of non-human beings. Agent Barton feels great pressure


    "Don''t tell anyone about that mage."


    Nick Frey is still cautious about magic, something he doesn''t know much about. He plans to ask Thor first. Should mythological characters like them have something to do with magic?


    ¡­¡­


    The depressed Kraft returned home from the sanctuary in New York. At this time, the dog and cat were still eating and drinking at Parker''s house. Martin Lee was still cleaning the battlefield on the territory of the demon gang. There was only Alice who came back from school.


    "Brother, you''re back!"


    Alice dashed to the porch to meet Kraft and asked with concern, "brother, are you not hurt?"


    "No, no, that zetari is too useless to hurt me."


    I have to say that Alice''s healing power is full, and Kraft''s mood is much better at once.


    "That''s great," Alice said happily, closing her palm. "What would you like to eat, brother? I''ll do it for you. "


    "HMM... fried noodles with sauce. I haven''t eaten noodles for a while."


    "OK!"


    Alice ran into the kitchen excitedly, picked up the pots and pans and began to beat the drums.


    "I always feel like I forgot something..."


    Sitting on the sofa waiting for dinner, kraft emptied his mind for a while. Suddenly, his heart moved and his eyebrows gradually twisted. There are too many things today. He needs to stroke them well.


    Kraft took up his hands, lowered his head and meditated for a moment before he suddenly woke up.


    "Middle! Cosmic cube! "


    Originally, he first joined the battle. In addition to fighting aliens, he also wanted to take the opportunity to see if he could get another infinite gem, but there were too many things at that time. He directly forgot and didn''t notice where the cosmic magic cube was finally blown up by himself.


    "Angela, track that infinite gem."


    Although they are looking for it now, it is likely that it has been recycled by the Divine Shield Bureau, but in case, they may be as busy and forget as themselves.


    Kraft still held a trace of unrealistic fantasy and asked Angela to track it with infinite gem radar.


    Unfortunately, fantasy is always fantasy. When Angela projects the picture on the infinite gem radar onto the wall, the picture shows that both infinite gemstones are about to arrive in Washington.


    Sure enough, the s.h.i.e.l.d. took it away... Damn it! One step slower!


    Kraft still knows that the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. is in Washington, but


    Two?


    Kraft scratched his head and Guyi followed? Does she also want to get that infinite gem? But doesn''t she know how to circle the portal? The cosmic cube is not that important to her, is it?


    He also asked Gu Yi about the ability of the six infinite gemstones. From the effect, the cosmic magic cube should be that the space gemstones haven''t run away. Kraft, who has mastered a lot of space technology, doesn''t have much interest in it.


    Although the portal of dwarf technology sometimes pulls his crotch, didn''t he want to go to Gu Yi to learn to draw circles before? Who knows he can''t learn magic... Zhong!


    Even Kraft is not interested in space gems. Gu Yi, who can easily open and close the portal, doesn''t need it much, does he?


    I always think there is something wrong


    Kraft was lost in thought again.


    Wait, at ordinary times, Gu Yi always puts the time gem in the eyes of agomoto. Her own infinite gem radar can''t detect it at all, and the previous zitari invasion of Gu Yi was only guarding the sanctuary in New York. She shouldn''t have used the time gem


    That is to say, there were actually three infinite gemstones in New York at that time? And two of them have now fallen into the hands of the Divine Shield Bureau


    "Tut! I''m so crazy! How can you react now I don''t know what the other gem is. "


    Kraft beat his head in frustration. He was not interested in space gems, which doesn''t mean he was not interested in other gems.


    Among the six infinite gemstones, what Kraft wants most is the real gem. According to Gu Yi, it is an infinite gem that can change the real material at will.


    There are so many materials in the dream that he has never heard of. As a result, he can only look at many technologies, but he can''t do them. If there are real gemstones, can he easily obtain those materials?


    And now I have no hope of learning magic, but it should also be a good idea to use real gemstones to make corresponding magic materials and then make magic props that ordinary people can use in dreams.


    It''s like Kraft once dreamed of a device called a force guide, which is completely a mechanical device in terms of composition, but after using a material called seven Obsidian to form a crystallization circuit, a thing called force magic can be released.


    Kraft has dreamed a lot of props that rely entirely on foreign objects to cast spells, such as force guides. Therefore, if he obtains real gems, even if he can''t learn magic, he can still rely on these props to become a "great magician".


    Or should he be called an alchemist according to some classification in the world?


    But now the two infinite gemstones have been recovered by the Divine Shield Bureau. Kraft can''t get them for the time being. He can only see if he has a chance in the future.


    Anyway, I will work with Hydra sooner or later. At that time, the s.h.i.e.l.d. will certainly be cool, so it''s not a problem to put infinite gemstones in their custody for the time being.


    "Alas... My luck today is really bad..."


    Kraft touched his chin, shook the pot and said, "it must be because I met Tony Stark today! Sure enough, this guy is only suitable for being a netizen! "


    After attacking the innocent Tony Stark for a while, kraft asked Angela to pay attention to the whereabouts of the two infinite gemstones of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Although it is likely that they will soon be sealed by the s.h.i.e.l.d. and will no longer be displayed on their infinite gem radar, knowing where they disappeared will also facilitate Kraft to touch the door and steal them in the future, isn''t it?


    "What about the nuclear bomb?"


    Kraft remembered another thing.


    "The crowd is angry ~" Angela shows her figure, creates virtual windows in her hand and displays them in front of Kraft. "The s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. seems to ignore this matter, and other forces are fanning the flames behind."


    "Well... It seems that he was shot..."


    Kraft touched his chin, but it was normal for the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. not to be involved. After all, it was reasonable for the Security Council to surpass their orders and have a little temper, but those sensational estimates were not fun.


    However, kraft did not intend to pay attention to them. Although he was a little annoyed by being shot, this was originally his act of venting his anger. In contrast, it could make the Security Council more headache. On the contrary, he needn''t care too much about this small problem.


    "Let them continue to bite the dog. We don''t have to intervene."


    Before Angela was admitted, I was worried that the flood tide organization might not be able to hold the field, but now they have other helpers, so Kraft doesn''t intend to continue to get involved. Anyway, the final result is to die a few pot men.


    "I hate Newton... Ah --!"


    Just as Kraft was idly waiting for Alice to finish the meal, Tony Stark called. The new ringing tone seemed a little noisy. He decided to change back to the original one later.


    After a moment of hesitation, kraft still connected the phone. His bad luck was usually after he met Tony Stark face to face. There was no problem with telephone and online chat.


    "What''s up?"


    After answering the phone, kraft asked angrily.


    It''s not good to meet Tony Stark every time. It''s strange that he has a good attitude!


    But stark didn''t know the inside story and thought Kraft was still angry about rocky.


    Stark not only didn''t think Kraft was reckless about the overall situation, but more and more felt that he was kind, because he was also such a reckless temperament, so he had a big fight with sol because of rocky.


    But after becoming iron man, Tony Stark needs to consider more things. He can''t be as capricious as Kraft. There''s no problem fighting with sol, but he can''t accept the war between the two worlds.


    However, he did not resent Kraft''s wayward performance, and vaguely envied him.


    I can''t go back... The days when I was young and frivolous


    Tony Stark''s heart sighed silently.

 Chapter 106

    Recalling his wild life, Tony Stark still didn''t forget to persuade Kraft.


    "Are you still angry about rocky? boy. I can understand your mood, because I also want to find a chance to kill that guy, but we can''t be so impulsive. "


    Tony Stark painstakingly analyzed the situation to kraft.


    "If you think about it carefully, only a rocky has caused such great damage to the earth, and Thor. Although that guy is a little stupid, he can fight like hawk. If we fight with Asgard in an all-round way, we have no chance of winning..."


    In fact, kraft calmed down when he was stopped by Steve and stark. After careful thinking, he also understood that the current earth is simply unable to resist Asgard''s attack, which can not be made up by one or two superheroes and several black technologies.


    And now only rocky and sol appear. They are also famous in Nordic mythology, such as Odin, Freja, Hella, Badr and so on. Moreover, later he asked Gu Yi. She admitted that she couldn''t beat Odin.


    Although in the mouth of Thor, one of Asgard''s responsibilities is to protect midgart, that is, the earth.


    But it is a foolish idea to place hope on the so-called duty and moral cultivation of a group of aliens who call themselves gods.


    So at this time, kraft didn''t bother Asgard for a long time, but chose to hibernate and give them a hard time when he had a chance in the future.


    So Kraft interrupted Tony Stark directly.


    "Well, since I gave up before, I didn''t intend to continue to find Rocky''s trouble. If you just want to tell me this, I''m not stupid. I was just angry at that time."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Tony Stark is also really afraid of kraft sneaking to find Thor for trouble. That big fool has a bad temper, but his strength is really hard. He is afraid that Kraft will suffer.


    "Actually, I''m looking for you for something else," stark organized the language and said, "Dr. Benner wants to ask you for help."


    Tony Stark comes straight to the point. He''s already quite familiar with Kraft. He knows that it''s best not to talk about other things when talking to this boy


    Or he will be angry sooner or later!


    "Dr. Benner?"


    "Yes, Hello, kraft."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was changed to Bruce Banner, who greeted Kraft.


    "What can I do for you?"


    For Bruce Banner, kraft still admires him. He is no worse than Tony Stark in academic aspects, but much better in character.


    And after he became a hulk, in order to prevent hurting others, he took the initiative to live alone, which is a very rare thing.


    So Kraft''s attitude towards him was relatively mild.


    Then Tony Stark was not satisfied. He took pains to guide Kraft and help him keep secrets. Kraft''s attitude towards him has always been poor.


    Originally, stark thought he had this attitude towards most non Asians, which was a legacy of history, so he didn''t care much about Kraft


    But now it seems that''s not the case!


    This boy is aiming at me, fat tiger!


    "Hey! boy! Do you have any problem with Uncle Tony? "


    Tony Stark''s voice came back in and asked loudly.


    "Every time I see you, I have bad luck. How can I have no problem with you!"


    Kraft chose to tell the truth, but he was very angry with Tony Stark.


    That''s what people say?!


    Kraft originally planned to take the mechanical prosthesis as the next product of dream company. Anyway, as long as restrictions are made, the problem should not be big.


    "It''s a coincidence. Nick Frey just found me and asked me to help design a prosthetic limb for an African American spice girl. In exchange, her business will be left to you. How about it?"


    Stark smiled for a moment and said to kraft again.


    "No problem. Just let her go to Osborne with Dr. banner."


    It was no big deal, kraft readily agreed, and then stressed it again.


    "Uncle Tony, don''t come. You know the reason."


    Then he hung up just before Tony Stark jumped and yelled.


    "How dare he hang up on me?!"


    Tony Stark on the other end of the phone stared at his cell phone, which was a new experience for him


    "Yes, sir, this is the fourth time Kraft has hung up your phone, and you have vowed twice not to talk to him again. Are you going to come for the third time?"


    Jarvis''s shadow warned aside.


    Tony Stark: "


    Well, it''s not that new.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, kraft and Martin Lee arrived at the Osborne building. Bruce Banner and his girlfriend Betty Ross had also arrived, along with Tony Stark and pepper Potts, as well as a black woman with a broken right arm.


    Kraft''s face turned black, and Stark''s goods still appeared.


    Aware of Kraft''s bad eyes, stark raised his eyebrows and looked provocative.


    As the host, Harry Osborne led the people to the laboratory and took the initiative to introduce their identities to both sides, although most of them have known or heard of each other.


    "Martin Lee? Aren''t you a negative? "


    Because Martin Lee didn''t wear a mask and Asians looked the same in the eyes of foreigners, misty Knight didn''t recognize him until this time, and immediately stepped back and took a defensive posture.


    "I''m not here to trouble you."


    Martin Lee glanced at her casually, turned his eyes to Tony Stark and shook his hand.


    "Thank you for taking care of kraft, Mr. stark."


    "Hahaha, you must have a headache with such a child?"


    Martin Lee could only respond with a wry smile.


    But Kraft was very upset. When was he taken care of by Tony Stark? And he was very good. He fought back aliens and saved the world a few days ago.


    Kraft stared at stark without any self-knowledge.


    After a brief greeting, they went into the lab where they had solved the problems of Harry Osborne and Martin Lee. Peter Parker had been here for a while, mainly debugging the machine.


    Compared with before, there are more equipment in the laboratory, which is mainly used to prevent hawk from damaging and install the arm for misty knight.


    After Dr. banner lay down on the test bench and gave him a detailed test, the data looked a little silent by Kraft and others.


    "Is Bruce''s problem serious?"


    Betty Ross asked cautiously.


    "It''s not a serious problem," Peter Parker explained with a wave of his arm. "From the results of the examination, Dr. Banner''s situation is different from that of Harry and Uncle Martin. What should I say..."


    Peter organized the language before he continued to explain to Betty.


    "The Green Devils and negatives, to put it bluntly, magnify the negative emotions or evil thoughts of Uncle Harry and Martin. Although they look like dual personality, they are actually the same person, and they are the masters."


    "The situation of Dr. banner and Hawk is the real dual personality. They are two relatively independent individuals, so the methods we used to solve Harry and Uncle Martin may not work wonders for Dr. banner."


    "You''re not all right, Peter." Martin Lee interrupted Peter Parker''s explanation. "At the beginning, Martin and the film were two completely separated personalities, but later they gradually merged."


    Martin looked at Kraft and then continued, "so if Dr. banner and hawk can be further integrated, the means we used before can also be used on him."


    "Yes, and I think there is a possibility of integration between the two," Kraft, who had been meditating before, pointed to Betty Ross. "The reason is that hawk can be pacified by Miss Ross, and Hawk is also taking the initiative to help in the battle a few days ago."


    Then he turned to Bruce Banner, "the biggest problem at present is Dr. Banner''s rejection of hawk, and your rejection may also lead to hawk''s non cooperation."


    "How can I accept such a thing in my body?"


    Bruce Banner asked with a wry smile that his life had become a mess because of the existence of hawk. Now he has to live in harmony with hawk from his heart. It''s not easy to say.


    "I even tried to kill myself, but hawk threw up the bullet again."


    "Oh? How about you try this potion? "


    Hearing Dr. Benner''s complaint, kraft brightened his eyes, took out a test tube containing green liquid from his pocket and handed it to him.

 Chapter 107

    "What is this?"


    Bruce Banner took the test tube and curiously took it to his eyes. The liquid in the test tube didn''t look like any medicine, but rather like some kind of vegetable juice. He opened the plug and sniffed it gently, but he couldn''t smell what it was.


    Harry Osborne pulled his mouth. He was familiar with the medicine in the test tube. He glanced at Peter Parker around him. He was pursing his mouth, looking at his nose and heart, and obviously recognized what the medicine in the test tube was.


    Harry thought for a moment and thought it would be nice to have another victim who was in sympathy with him, and then decisively chose to remain silent.


    "You''ll know if you drink it," Kraft didn''t answer Dr. Benner''s question directly. "It''s not poison anyway."


    "Well, in fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s poison. With Haoke, the poison can''t kill me at all."


    Dr. banner deflated his mouth. He guessed that the test tube might be some kind of tranquilizer, but he had tried it for a long time and had no special effect.


    Without any hope, Dr. banner tilted his head and drank all the liquid in the test tube.


    "It tastes good, very refreshing..." after drinking, Dr. banner evaluated the taste. As soon as he looked down, he saw that his skin was turning green. He suddenly changed his face, "be careful! Hawk is coming out Ah? "


    Soon Dr. banner found that the situation seemed wrong. After his skin turned green, his body did not expand, his clothes were still well worn on his body, and his consciousness was still his own and was not suppressed by hawk.


    "That''s it?!"


    Bruce Banner looked at Kraft in surprise, ignoring the strange smell from himself.


    "How possible."


    Kraft rolled his eyes. He knew that Dr. banner had misunderstood him. After all, it was easy to confuse people in color.


    And perhaps Dr. banner didn''t want to commit suicide because of external factors, so the texture of cucumber on his skin didn''t fade like Harry, but continued to remain on his body.


    But his despair was probably not enough, so he didn''t completely become a cucumber, but a cucumber man.


    After a brief explanation of the efficacy of the previous potion, Dr. Benner, who really looked like a vegetable, was a little embarrassed. He didn''t think that Kraft''s Potion could really turn people into cucumbers, because it was too unscientific.


    "So, have you ever successfully turned people into cucumbers?"


    Stark on one side also scoffed at this. He thought this was Kraft''s prank.


    "No," Kraft shook his head helplessly. "It''s hard to find people who want to escape from reality and despair of everything. Generally, such people have already committed suicide."


    "Without Betty, I might be able to meet your requirements."


    Dr. banner took Betty Rose''s hand and looked at her affectionately.


    However, several people around have either girlfriends or frequent nightclub guests. Kraft, the only single dog, is not enlightened at this time, so no one eats this bite of dog food at all.


    "By the way, since this potion is useless, should Bruce be changed back?"


    Betty Ross and Dr. Benner looked at each other for a while, and suddenly recovered. The main reason was that Bruce''s cucumber green face was so dazzling that she couldn''t concentrate.


    "Don''t worry!" Kraft waved his arm, then turned to Martin Lee and shouted, "Dad, give Dr. banner a salted fish energy!"


    "How many times have I said it! Don''t give my abilities some messy names! "


    Martin gave Kraft a fierce look, and then raised his index finger to Bruce Banner.


    A small mass of black and white energy crept into Bruce Banner''s body before he could react, and then Dr. banner, who was already bereaved, was instantly depressed.


    "Ah... I want to die..."


    With a constant sense of despair, Bruce Banner felt that everything around him seemed to be magnifying, but


    What does that have to do with him? He just wants to die now.


    Bruce Banner''s clothes were scattered on the ground, and he himself became a cucumber with five senses, held in his hand by Betty Ross, who was stunned.


    "Oh, oh, oh! It''s really turned into a pickle! "


    Kraft did not know where to take out a camera and took pictures of Bruce Banner, who had become a cucumber.


    "Bruce!"


    When Betty rose regained her consciousness, her eyes turned and fell straight back. Peper Potts stepped forward quickly to hold Betty, and then looked at Bruce Banner, who had been turned into a cucumber in her hand.


    ¡°WTF£¿£¡£¡¡±


    I always thought Kraft''s cucumber potion was a prank, but when Tony Stark really watched Bruce Banner turn from such a big man into a pickled cucumber, he was so surprised that his eyes would stare out.


    "This TMD is unscientific!"


    Stark put his hands around his head and his fingers were deeply immersed in his hair. Kraft''s cucumber potion completely subverted his scientific knowledge and world outlook.


    Harry Osborne and Peter Parker held each other and trembled. Harry Osborne was in a cold sweat. Although he had turned green before, he also thought it was a prank potion made by Kraft. The effect was to make people''s skin green


    Unexpectedly, it can really turn people into pickles!


    Devil! The boy in front of me is a full ten devil! Peter, he didn''t lie to me!


    Harry looked at Peter with a lingering fear, moved his position aside very tacitly, and distanced himself from Kraft.


    Although they also know that there is no point in doing so, at least they will feel better.


    Misty knight, who was brought by stark and pepper to install the prosthetic limb, shivered. She was suddenly not very interested in transplanting the prosthetic limb. In fact, one arm is nothing. It''s a big deal to change to civilian work


    Misty always scoffs at the word "Lady", but just now, she suddenly wants to know about the lady''s life. Fighting and killing is not very suitable for women, isn''t it?


    Martin Lee sighed deeply as he looked at the people around him.


    Finally someone can feel my feelings


    Because of Kraft''s invention, his world view has broken up many times.


    What kind of human suffering is this TMD!


    "How did you do that?! This is too unscientific! "


    After the panic, Tony Stark still couldn''t restrain his research heart. He came forward and pulled the desperate cucumber banner out of Betty Ross''s hand. While observing his situation carefully, he asked Kraft curiously.


    "At first, I just wanted to see if I could make a similar thing because of Peter''s situation."


    Kraft shrugged and flickered.


    Peter, who was on one side, stirred up a spirit and silently stepped back to the side, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Kraft didn''t notice his little action and continued to flicker: "as a result, the medicine I made after many experiments will only turn the mouse into a corresponding creature... Such as spiders, centipedes and so on."


    "Then I thought, can it turn animals into plants? Then I somehow made this thing. I don''t know why it can only become pickled cucumbers. Even the condition of having to be very desperate is only a theoretical basis. Dr. banner is the only successful case. "


    Kraft took the cucumber banner from stark and held it high with great excitement.


    "Speaking of it, the situation of hawk and Peter is not where science goes?"


    Put the cucumber banner on the table. Kraft pointed to the cucumber banner on the ground and Peter, who was hugging Harry, showed a strange expression to stark.


    "No... it''s totally different, okay..."


    Stark had a stiff face and felt the need to break with Kraft.


    Just then came the scream of Bruce Banner in his ear.


    "Ah!!! What''s the matter with me?! Why can''t I feel my limbs?! And why do you look so much bigger? "


    "Er... Dr. banner, take it easy..."


    Tony Stark was considering his words to tell banner the sad news gently. Kraft had taken out a mirror and put it in front of him.


    "Because Dr. banner, you''ve become a cucumber. Of course you can''t feel your limbs." Kraft shook the mirror in his hand. "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Tony Stark: "... You stinky boy!!!"


    He Tony Stark rarely wants to comfort people with good words. As a result, what has Kraft done! Don''t even think about people. Can Dr. Benner stand it?!


    "Roar --! Hawk! Angry! "


    Bruce Banner''s state of mind collapsed in an instant and switched to hawk''s personality in a second.


    Harry Osborne, who had been chased and beaten in the sky Mothership, was nervous at the moment of hearing the sound of hawk, but he soon found that after cucumber banner became hawk, it was just from an ordinary cucumber to a larger cucumber.


    "Hawk! I hate cucumbers! "


    Pickled cucumbers on ground swelled again, but there were no eggs, and hawk still had to lie on table, unable to be angry.


    "Hey! Sure enough, Dr. banner will keep the shape of Cucumber after becoming hawk. In this way, won''t the problem of hawk be solved? "


    Kraft slapped excitedly.


    On the other side, Betty Ross, who woke up because of hawk''s roar, heard Kraft''s words, looked at the cucumber hawk on the table, rolled her eyes again and fainted again.


    Only Martin Lee and Peter Parker, who are familiar with Kraft, know that the goods are playing tricks again.


    As a father, Martin pulled the corners of his mouth and felt that it was still necessary to take care of his bear children, so he went forward and gave Kraft a brain collapse.


    "Stop it, what are you going to do?"


    "I just want to test whether hawk can get out of the cucumber state independently," Kraft muttered with his head covered. "In this way, we can accurately know whether Hawk is an independent existence or not."


    Stark next to him was stunned, then nodded and agreed: "it makes sense. If hawk was made by gamma rays, a strange existence hosted in Dr. Banner''s body, it should not continue to maintain the state of Er... Cucumber."


    Looking down at the roaring cucumber hawk, Stark''s expression was strange.


    "Now it seems that hawk and banner are actually the same person. He is just another form of banner. Well, it''s like an insect breaking its cocoon into a butterfly, or a tadpole turning into..."


    Just as stark was explaining Dr. Banner''s situation to the public with an inappropriate metaphor, he suddenly glanced aside. Kraft took out a knife from his pocket and was trying to do something to the angry cucumber hawk.


    "Hey! Kraft, what are you doing?! "


    Stark shouted excitedly, reaching out to stop Kraft.


    "Howl what?" Kraft patted Stark''s arm impatiently. "The recovery ability of hawk in ordinary state is super strong. I want to see if he can recover independently when he becomes a cucumber. After all, he can grow bigger in the form of cucumber..."


    With that, kraft began to cut a small piece from the cucumber hawk, and then the cucumber hawk with a small hole roared and grew the cut part back with the naked eye.


    "Wow... There will be no shortage of cucumbers in the future..."


    Kraft joked as he put the cut cucumber into a small pot and sealed it. He planned to take it and analyze it later to see the difference between it and ordinary cucumber. Kraft cut several pieces in succession to prevent insufficient materials.


    Betty Ross, who woke up again, did not slow down. Seeing Kraft''s inhuman means, she fainted for the third time.


    "Hawk! Angry! "


    Cucumber hawk grew up and wanted to bite Kraft, but now he is just a cucumber. He can''t do anything except incompetence and rage. He can only be slaughtered by Kraft.


    "Devil... What a devil..."


    Harry swallowed and whispered to Peter, "Peter, it''s amazing that you have lived under Kraft for so many years!"


    "Don''t bother me! I''m remembering whether I ever offended this boy when I offended him very hard... "


    Peter Parker wiped the cold sweat from his head, stared at the ceiling and tried to remember.


    However, the more he recalls, the more sad Peter is... In his memory, quante was bullied by Kraft, and occasionally limited resistance will only lead to a more tragic consequence in the end


    Peter breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    That''s terrible! I''m so miserable!


    It was as if Peter had been affected by Martin Lee''s negative emotional energy. He looked desperate and shed two lines of hot tears.

 Chapter 108

    Ignoring Peter''s tricks over there, kraft grabbed the cucumber hawk and put it in front of him.


    "Come on, hawk, let''s make a deal. You wait and cooperate with us in the experiment, and I''ll recover you from cucumber."


    "Hawk! Never admit defeat! "


    "I didn''t let you admit defeat. It''s not a competition," Kraft said patiently in the face of hawk''s one muscle. "You don''t like competing with Dr. Benner for a body, do you? After the experiment is successful, there may not be this problem. "


    "Hawke doesn''t like you! Hawk will smash you! "


    Unfortunately, Hawk is not a guy who will consider such complex problems at all. In his eyes, Kraft will beat him back when he can''t move and use a knife on his body.


    "OK..." Kraft pulled his cheek and put the cucumber hawk on the table. "We''ll continue talking about this topic when you figure it out."


    "Hawk! I''ll beat you up! "


    Hawk, who turned into a cucumber, still screamed restlessly. Kraft thought he was really noisy, so he turned it over for him.


    ¡°#@%£¤¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Facing down at the cucumber hawk on the table, kraft scratched his head and covered it with a glass jar. It was quiet at last.


    "Huh? Why do you look at me like this? "


    After solving the problem of cucumber hawk, kraft looked up and saw Tony Stark and others looking at themselves with an indescribable expression.


    "Although... I can understand what you just did..."


    Stark also roughly understood Kraft''s meaning, which is to directly solve the cooperation problem when hawk changes cucumber. This will indeed bring a lot of convenience to the subsequent experiment, but


    "... don''t you have any guilt?"


    "Why feel guilty?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, kraft asked, "aren''t we solving Dr. Banner''s problem? After finishing hawk, he will not blame me, but also say thank you. "


    "Well... Ok..."


    Stark is right to think about it. Kraft just didn''t make it clear to Dr. Benner in advance. The starting point is still good. Dr. Benner should be able to understand... Probably.


    "What are you going to do if hawk doesn''t give in? You can''t keep Dr. banner looking like a cucumber all the time... "


    Although Tony Stark is deep in his heart, he still wants to study this magical cucumber and the cucumber potion


    However, Bruce Banner has been staying with stark since the end of the New York war. The two often exchange academic problems with each other. Bruce Banner, as a rare person who can keep up with his own ideas, has a good sense of his senses. Out of friendship, stark also asked.


    "Are you stupid?" Kraft glanced at stark. "I wish Miss Ross would calm hawk down and change Dr. banner back."


    "I don''t think Miss Ross can pacify hawk in his current state."


    Stark glanced at the cucumber hawk detained in the glass can and was not very optimistic about Kraft''s plan.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t calm down, I have other ways."


    Kraft didn''t want to tangle too much on this issue. He waved his hand and walked up to officer misty.


    "You''re going to install a prosthetic, right?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Misty Knight replied carefully, and from time to time he looked at the cucumber hawk in the glass can, obviously not so confident in Kraft''s prosthetic technology.


    Of course, what she is worried about is not Kraft''s technical ability. After all, she has even made the potion to turn people into cucumbers. There must be no problem in technical ability, but whether Kraft''s prosthetic technology is reliable or not is another matter.


    However, for the unfamiliar guy like misty, Claude was not interested in communicating with her. He directly instructed the uneasy misty to go to the instrument to measure her body data, and then took out the hammer, wrench and some long prepared mechanical arm components.


    "Wait!" Stark shouted, pointed to the tool in Kraft''s hand and asked mysteriously, "are you going to use this to make a prosthetic limb for Miss knight?"


    "What''s the matter?" While Claft was tinkling on the workbench, he replied without looking back: "didn''t you get a steel suit out of the hole in the Middle East before? And I''ve prepared the core components. Now I''m just adjusting the details. "


    "Er... I still think the two should not be confused..."


    Stark''s face showed a toothache. He found that Kraft''s technology seemed to be different from his knowledge.


    Although stark felt that Kraft''s production method was a little unscientific, he was more curious about the prosthetic limb itself, so after a while, he gathered around Kraft and watched it.


    "Do you also belong to a kind of mechanism art?"


    Stark couldn''t help asking when he saw a robotic arm gradually taking shape under Kraft''s hands.


    "If you say so... It should be..."


    Anyway, what else is the dream technology that no one can learn? Kraft has the final say in all situations, and this arm is mainly based on the technology in the world of alchemy, but it also has some other world technologies, including Mohist organ.


    Because Kraft had already made the most important part, misty''s robot arm didn''t take him too much time.


    "It hurts a little when you install it."


    Kraft reminded, and then connected the robot arm to the nerve connection device at misty''s shoulder.


    "Well..."


    Misty snorted, and then found that she could feel the existence of her right arm.


    "It''s... Incredible!"


    Although as like as two peas, she felt a little bit like what she had done before. She was surprised to see her new arm. But when she thought of the suit and the Cucumis that she was wearing, she felt it was no big deal.


    "At the beginning, I may not be used to the strength control. I need to be familiar with it for a while."


    Kraft was also very satisfied with the result, so he said two more words.


    "There may be some discomfort at the joint on rainy days. Just apply it with a hot towel. The materials are waterproof and rust proof. Don''t worry about problems."


    "In addition, this is just an ordinary mechanical arm. If you plan to continue to be a superhero, you can come to me to upgrade components and add weapons, but..."


    At this time, Kraft''s face showed a treacherous expression and rubbed his fingers at misty knight.


    "More money!"


    About the specific positioning of mechanical prosthesis, kraft also talked with Martin these days, and then decided to make it into ordinary and customized models.


    There is nothing special about the ordinary model, that is, it is similar in strength to the limbs of ordinary human beings. After all, it is free America. If the output of mechanical prosthetics is increased, God knows what moths these guys can make.


    Moreover, the process of the ordinary model is relatively simple. As long as Kraft makes the nerve connection parts as the core, the rest can be completed by others.


    Of course, it''s the ordinary version, but it''s not that ordinary families can easily afford it. It''s not that Kraft can''t reduce the price, but that if he does that, people will notice something wrong, and his own production capacity can''t keep up.


    As for the customized money, it is used to deal with the official and kill the big dog owners.


    With the current technology of American officials, it is not difficult to make a powerful mechanical prosthesis, but the cost performance is too low. Therefore, as long as Kraft raises the price of customized models, the officials will not be interested.


    On the contrary, some rich people may be very interested in this kind of mechanical prosthesis, just as stark has always been obsessed with his own mechanical pet.


    Misty asked Kraft a little about the price of the updated components, so she simply left.


    When misty left, kraft took the cucumber hawk out of the glass jar. After a period of delay, the cucumber grew up again.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Hawk is going to beat you up!"


    Cucumber Hawk is still that line.


    "Tut... This guy doesn''t make sense..."


    Kraft scratched his hair in some distress, and then held the cucumber hawk in front of Martin.


    "In short, first try your ability to calm this guy down, emmm... Let''s have a sad one first."


    Martin Lee came here today to be a tool man. He put a black gas into Cucumber hawk''s body. Hawk''s roar suddenly turned into a cry, and the cucumber''s size narrowed a little.


    "It seems that Hawk is not only angry."


    This is what Kraft wants to verify. If hawk doesn''t respond at all, it means that he may be the embodiment of Dr. Banner''s anger. In this case, things will be very troublesome.


    But if Hawke is directly restored to Dr. Benner, it shows that the connection between the two is deeper than expected, so it will be much easier to solve the problem.


    At present, this situation is between the two, which shows that the two personalities of hawk and banner are seriously mutually exclusive, which is also expected by Kraft.


    "Hawke doesn''t like staying inside! dislike! dislike! Hawk doesn''t like cucumbers either! "


    Even when cucumber hawk was crying, he still maintained an angry mood and felt like a child in a temper.


    "Yes!"


    Kraft suddenly realized that hawk''s past performance was not like an immature child? But the child has terrible power.


    Tell stark what he thinks, and he''s interested.


    "What you said is reasonable, but now how can we coax this grumpy ''green boy''?"


    "Well, it''s up to miss Ross?" Kraft looked at Betty Ross who woke up again and handed the cucumber hawk. "Can you calm hawk down and then don''t switch back to Dr. Benner?"


    "I... try..."


    Betty Ross took over the crying cucumber hawk in Kraft''s hand with a complex expression and comforted it softly.


    "Oh! My God! "


    Tony Stark''s expression became very distorted for a moment.


    "I saw a beautiful woman and a cucumber looking at each other affectionately... It''s crazy!"


    After Stark''s reminder, everyone except Kraft seemed to wear a mask of pain like stark, and Betty Ross also showed an extremely embarrassed expression.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t Dr. banner and miss Ross a couple? "


    Kraft couldn''t get the meaning of Tony Stark''s words. He looked at the adults who suddenly seemed to be poisoned.


    "Emmm... You''ll understand this problem when you grow up."


    Under Miss pepper Potts'' eye dart, Mr. stark could only explain to kraft.


    "Grow up a little more oh I see! "


    In any case, Kraft has been taught by senior LSP Liao pangzi. He is just slow to respond to things in this regard, but he doesn''t understand it.


    Holding Kraft''s chin, he nodded and said, "after what you said, cucumber Hawk is quite suitable for girls. It comes from... Uh huh..."


    Stark rushed to kraft with an arrow, covered his mouth and blocked all the words behind him.


    "How can such words be said casually!"


    Little pepper''s eyes were almost staring out of fire. As the initiator, stark had to pay for his previous open mouth.


    "But that''s what you just meant?"


    The freed Kraft glared at stark, then took his sleeve and wiped it hard on his mouth.


    "Let''s continue to talk about hawk."


    Tony Stark felt that if he continued to talk with Kraft, he might sleep alone tonight, so he directly forcibly changed the topic.


    Betty Ross also pressed down the embarrassment and continued to appease hawk, but unfortunately, with Martin''s sad power disappearing, cucumber hawk calmed down under Betty''s appeasement and directly became cucumber banner.


    "Betty?" Dr. banner, who just came out, was still a little confused, but soon he reflected his current situation, "haven''t I changed back? That''s right. If hawk comes out, it''s still safer in this state. "


    After recovering from the cucumber hawk, Dr. banner also wanted to understand the reason why Kraft turned himself into a cucumber, so although he was still a little resentful, he had been able to suppress his anger and prevent hawk from appearing again.


    He is not joking about his self-cultivation Kung Fu in order to restrain Hawke.


    "Why don''t we stop here today."


    Kraft saw that it was getting late. He had to arrange the mechanical prosthesis. He didn''t spend much time here, so he took out a needle and gave it to Betty Ross.


    "Give Dr. Benner an injection and this will recover, but remember to find a private space." Kraft pointed to the clothes that Bruce dropped on the ground when he became a cucumber. "He didn''t wear clothes when he recovered."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Betty took the antidote of cucumber medicine and smiled awkwardly at Kraft. She really didn''t know what attitude to face the boy with a little abnormal head.


    Although Kraft seems to be helping Bruce Banner find a solution to hawk, Betty Ross feels that he is more like playing it as a pleasure.


    It can only be said that women''s sixth sense is indeed very keen. Kraft is indeed studying hawk''s problem with a playful mood, but this does not mean that he has not tried his best, but his attitude is not as serious as Martin Lee before.


    After Betty left with cucumber banner, kraft and stark discussed about the mechanical prosthesis together. After some discussion, they decided on the final cooperation plan.


    Kraft''s dream company is responsible for the production of core components and ordinary versions, while the customized version to deal with the official is entrusted to stark industries.


    Osborne group is not idle, because Kraft''s mechanical prosthesis needs to connect the peripheral nerves, but the peripheral nerves of many disabled people have been necrotic. At this time, the lizard medicine developed under the auspices of Peter needs to be used.


    The lizard medicine named "regeneration medicine" can not completely restore the limbs, but there is no problem in repairing the necrotic peripheral nerves.


    As for Martin Lee''s enterprise, it is just a simple investment.


    Although it is different from Kraft''s initial idea, it is obvious that this arrangement is more in line with his heart.

 Chapter 109

    With the vigorous promotion of three capital giants and dream company, a new enterprise, Kraft''s mechanical prosthesis soon spread all over New York.


    Because the core components used to connect nerves must be Kraft''s own hands, even if he has made a lot of inventory before sales, it can only temporarily meet the needs of the New York area.


    In any case, in addition to New York, there are few cities with super crimes or alien invasion in three or two days.


    Moreover, Kraft''s main purpose of doing these things is to help the old neighborhoods in Chinatown, so he doesn''t care whether to expand production or not. Moreover, even the most low-end version, not everyone has the money to buy.


    Originally, kraft wanted to install mechanical prosthetics directly for free to those neighborhoods in Chinatown, but Martin Lee dissuaded him from suffering from oligopoly and inequality. Kraft''s doing so will only make the targeted Chinese Americans more targeted.


    In order not to be so obvious, Martin suggested that he organize a lucky draw or discount charity activity. Of course, the personnel can be controlled secretly, but they can''t only choose Chinese Americans in Chinatown.


    Kraft, who didn''t want to make things more troublesome, did it reluctantly, but he still pinched his nose, which inadvertently raised his dream company''s reputation among the people.


    On the other hand, Dr. Banner''s situation has also made some progress.


    At least Tony Stark, Bruce Banner, Peter Parker, Harry Osborne, and Claft Lee, an unscientific player, are gathered to solve a problem. If there is no result at all, it will be damned.


    Dr. Banner''s biggest problem is actually his rejection of hawk, so after he slowly adjusted his mind and began to actively communicate with hawk, the relationship between him and hawk gradually deepened.


    It''s just that Dr. Banner''s aversion to hawk can''t be solved by adjusting his mind. Although Hawk is like a child, he is not so easy to cheat, so the progress of the integration of the two is not very fast.


    However, at least after Dr. banner became hawk, he can observe the outside world through hawk. Although he has not been able to communicate with hawk and has little impact on his behavior, he has made some progress at least.


    But similarly, hawk can sense the outside when he sleeps in Dr. Banner''s body, which makes the nightlife of Dr. banner and Betty Ross less convenient.


    Another problem is that after hawk can perceive the outside world, Kraft is not easy to meet Dr. banner, because as soon as hawk detects Kraft''s existence, he will run out and want to beat him


    "It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin!"


    Kraft, who was protected by Martin and others, was very unhappy. It was clear that he was solving the problem for Dr. Banna. Why did hawk target himself so much!


    So without hesitation, he raised his middle finger at hawk, who was stopped by Peter and Harry, and then succeeded in making hawk more angry.


    "Hawk is going to beat you up!"


    "Ha! This sentence will be repeated! You have such a big head! "


    Kraft, across from iron man, spider man, locust man and Mr. film, defied hawk madly.


    "Don''t make trouble here, boy!"


    The influence of Martin Lee''s emotional power on Hawk is not as great as expected. Although it will also make hawk produce emotions such as sadness, his main emotion is still occupied by anger. Martin''s ability can only weaken a small part of hawk''s power.


    "Don''t worry, I have a second hand!"


    Kraft pulled out the dwarf brainwashing hat he had made before, and it was a mind control to the roaring hawk in the distance.


    The result was naturally a failure without suspense.


    Kraft, whose mental power was bounced back, covered his head and slowed down for a while before gradually regaining consciousness.


    "Shit! This guy looks stupid. I didn''t expect his spirit to be so tough! "


    Claft, whose brain melon seeds were still buzzing, cursed by pressing his temples.


    "But it''s all right. I have other preparations!"


    Kraft pulled out another rifle that seemed to be pieced together with a water pipe, and then aimed at hawk, who was swinging Peter Parker into a windmill.


    Look! Dwarf chicken changer!


    A blue light shot from the barrel


    It happened to hit Peter Parker who was swung in front of him by hawk.


    "Cluck - Da --!"


    While hawk was staring at the chicken in his hand, kraft grabbed Martin Lee and ran away.


    Since then, Kraft has withdrawn from the relevant experiments of Dr. banner and hawk.


    Anyway, the experiment is on track, and the follow-up plan is not much worse than that of the Green Devils and negatives, so Kraft is happy to leave these jobs to stark and them.


    At this time, kraft also had time to turn his attention to the two infinite gemstones recovered by the Divine Shield Bureau and the Hydra hidden in them.


    According to the information tracked by the infinite gem radar, one of the infinite gemstones disappeared in Washington area very early. Kraft also heard from Peter that it should be the cosmic magic cube brought back to Asgard by Thor.


    Another infinite gem is interesting. First, it stayed in Washington for two days, and then it was taken out. Then its route is like children''s graffiti. It wanders around on the map for a long time in an irregular way, and disappears and appears on the radar from time to time.


    Kraft guessed that nine times out of ten the infinite gem was taken out or directly swapped by the Hydra hidden in the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    In addition, kraft also inquired about the body of the gem. It was the scepter brought by rocky. From its revealed ability, it was probably a soul gem or a soul gem. To tell the truth, kraft was not interested.


    However, since he could rely on it to find the whereabouts of the hydra, he asked Angela to track it. The Hydra took the scepter certainly not for collection. As long as they began to study or use it, the infinite gem radar can still find its trace.


    Infinite gem has not made much progress here for the time being, and the action of looking for hydra is not very smooth.


    Although with the help of Peter Parker, kraft succeeded in allowing Angela''s network to break into the internal network of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. headquarters in Washington, he later found that even if he broke in, he could not get much information.


    Even at the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., they did not put all the data in it, and some important data, in addition to the key, had to cooperate with the palmprint and iris of the corresponding personnel to read.


    It''s not impossible to crack by force, but in that case, it will inevitably alarm the alarm system in the Divine Shield Bureau. Therefore, Angela can only hide in the internal network of the Divine Shield Bureau. When someone accesses the corresponding data, she can take advantage of it to obtain intelligence.


    It can only be said that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is worthy of being an intelligence agency. Although network technology is a little hip pulling, the confidentiality work is really powerful.


    But even so, kraft also confirmed the identities of many Hydra members lurking in the Divine Shield Bureau, and then followed suit. He found some companies controlled by Hydra and industries such as gangs.


    Although Kraft wanted to find an excuse to clean up all the Hydra industries, it would only scare the snake and let the authorities find an excuse to trouble him.


    "Ah ah! It''s really annoying! "


    Kraft scratched his hair carelessly. In fact, he also knew that even if these industries were removed, Hydra would only lose a number of insignificant sources of funds and intelligence. With their power, they could rebuild a number of new industries soon.


    But watching the enemy in front of him, but he couldn''t revenge, which made Kraft very uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, I''d better look at the latest news."


    Kraft finally chose out of sight as net and called out the news to read it.


    After the war of New York, the weapons and equipment of the zitari people were scattered all over the ground. Even if the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. responded at the first time, it was impossible to recycle them all. Now there have been several cases of crimes committed by using alien weapons.


    Yes, it''s very American.


    In addition, the big news recently is the return of the outer space spacecraft of the life foundation to the earth.


    As Kraft expected, the famous pit goods reed Richards had another problem, but this time the life foundation was not pit, but his own team had a problem - Dr. Richards and the three members involved in observing the cosmic storm had a mutation.


    However, mutation is not a strange thing in this era, and there are few people with special abilities now? Especially in the magical place of New York, a lot of superheroes and super criminals are caught.


    Therefore, reed Richards and their variation occupy a less prominent position on the third page of the newspaper, and it is even less important than the news that "stark industry and the government have cooperated to form a department called damage control bureau to recover alien heritage".


    In addition, scientists who have followed the universe for a turn have brought back many useful discoveries, which have splashed a lot of water in the science and technology circle.


    On the contrary, the life foundation, as the sponsor, had no strong news. After generally dealing with reporters, it closed the door and studied it.


    "I always think these guys are hiding something..."


    Kraft saw this and rubbed his chin. His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with the life foundation.


    "Angela, focus on the life foundation and see what they''ve done in outer space."


    Anyway, there was nothing important recently, and kraft decided to satisfy his curiosity first.


    "There''s no problem invading the life foundation," Angela''s virtual shadow emerged and stared at Kraft with her hands on her hips. "But when can the host you promised me be cashed?"


    "Ah..."


    Kraft remembered that because she had worked too much for Angela plug, she had applied to herself for a new host to increase computing power, but he had forgotten that she was busy with mechanical prosthetics and hawk before.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll do it for you right away!"


    Kraft got up from his chair, got into an SCV and operated it skillfully.


    Angela''s only inconvenience is this. Although she can also use ordinary supercomputers to increase the amount of calculation, the efficiency is very low and can''t match the due performance of those computers, so Kraft can only make the dream version computer automatically every time she is upgraded.


    In order to prepare for a rainy day, kraft simply spent more time and made several dream computers for Angela, which made a great leap in her ability.


    Angela, who has gained epic strength, is very happy about this and controls her virtual shadow to jump into her body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jarvis, how''s the sneaky and heartbreaker making?"


    Tony Stark just designed two new steel war suits yesterday and gave them to Jarvis to make. As soon as he woke up today, he wanted to check the finished products.


    Then he was startled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it Halloween today? "


    The empty shadow of Jarvis in front of stark was different from usual. His housekeeper''s clothes were as neat and clean as ever, but his face was black and blue and swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Mr. Kraft improved Miss Angela''s performance again. She came to me to talk."


    Jarvis said the reason calmly.


    "Then she left a virus in my core program, so that my appearance can only remain as it is now. With my current ability, it is estimated that it will take another 4 hours and 38 minutes to remove the virus."


    Although Jarvis didn''t say anything superfluous, stark always felt that he was suggesting something to himself.


    "Er... Well, Angela is still so lively, ha ha..."


    Stark laughed twice and suggested, "in that case, Jarvis, you''d better not use the virtual image for the time being and come out after the virus is cleared."


    "As you wish, sir."


    Jarvis took a deep look at stark, then turned into a spot of light and disappeared.


    "Cough! Jarvis, you know, "stark felt it necessary to defend himself." I have a lot of things. I don''t have as much free time as the Kraft boy. "


    "Yes, for example, you will have an interview in half an hour. The reporter is your favorite type. Then there is an award ceremony in the afternoon, but you usually use this time to relax in the casino and have a cocktail party in the evening..."


    Jarvis followed Stark''s words and reported today''s itinerary.


    "I''m talking about Austrian innovation plan! You know, Jarvis! "


    Stark quickly interrupted Jarvis''s strange look.


    "I don''t understand why you didn''t invite Mr. Kraft to aochuang. With the ability shown by Miss Angela, he should be very helpful to aochuang."


    Because of the setting of the core program, Jarvis couldn''t continue to mend the knife, but changed the topic.


    "Because the boy is not mature enough, he may not understand what I do."


    In fact, this reason is just an excuse, mainly due to the unreliability of Kraft. Stark always felt that if he joined, aochuang plan would deviate to other places.


    Coupled with Tony Stark''s strong self-esteem, he never considered asking Kraft for help from the beginning.


    "But I must remind you, sir, that if Mr. Kraft doesn''t agree with you, he can easily let Miss Angela take control of aochuang."


    "... I''ll upgrade your performance after the success of altron plan!"


    "I''m looking forward to it, sir."

 Chapter 110

    After all, the life foundation still has insufficient information. Under the special care of kraft, Angela soon found out their internal situation.


    "Brother, they are experimenting with tramps!"


    Angela knew that Kraft hated this kind of thing most, so she informed him of the situation at the first time.


    "The specific experiment has not been found, but they have recruited a large number of tramps in San Francisco, and they have no access to it. The only thing they take out should be a successful experiment."


    With that, Angela called up another video, which recorded a man who couldn''t see his face rushing out of the base of the life foundation, followed by a group of security guards in blue driving after him.


    It can also be seen from this not too clear video that the physical quality of the person who ran away was far superior to that of ordinary people.


    "Ah... It''s also the bridge for the successful experimental body to escape... Do you think people in America are sick? One or two people like doing human experiments so much, and then they have to be escaped by the experimental body... "


    Kraft is speechless. This is the first one. He''s tired of watching this plot, okay? Why didn''t anyone learn better?


    "Maybe it has something to do with their success. In addition, they have been promoting the captain of the United States since World War II. This should be the so-called... Feelings of mankind?"


    Angela floated beside Kraft and echoed.


    "Pull it down..."


    Kraft rolled his eyes. Human experiments can be regarded as feelings. How ghost animals are these researchers.


    "Can you trace the escaped experimental body?"


    "No problem, the man''s anti tracking ability is very poor, and the life foundation has locked the identity of the experimental subject."


    Angela pulled out a phantom of her driver''s license and put it in front of Kraft.


    "Eddie Bullock... I seem to have seen the name somewhere."


    Kraft scratched his head. He couldn''t remember. Angela reminded him: "shortly before the alien invasion, stopped the reporter whose brother wanted to interview you and was driven away by you."


    "Oh! Yes, it''s him. "


    Kraft nodded and wondered again.


    "How could he, a reporter, be caught as an experimental subject? Sure enough, he was lying to me! "


    It seems more like a tramp to think of the despondent look when Eddie Bullock stopped him.


    "Emmmm... I''m not completely lying to you..."


    Angela had all the information about Eddie Bullock by this time.


    Eddie Bullock was originally a reporter of the global daily. Yes, and he was also a little famous. However, he was fired because of work mistakes before, which also made it difficult for him to find a newspaper that wanted him to continue as a reporter.


    At that time, Eddie Bullock came to kraft just to try his best. If he could get Kraft''s interview and apply for another newspaper, he might succeed. Unfortunately, kraft refused in the end.


    As for how he became an experimental subject of the life foundation, Angela didn''t find the relevant information, but at present, the information is enough for Kraft to find his position.


    Although it''s a little bad to say so, thanks to the alien invasion and the approaching holiday, all schools in New York are now closed, and kraft doesn''t have to bother Angela to control her robot to pretend to go to school.


    After greeting Martin Lee, who was also idle, kraft took a banshee fighter and flew to San Francisco.


    ¡­¡­


    Eddie Bullock felt his situation was very bad. After he escaped from the life foundation a few days ago, the whole person became strange.


    He felt hungry all the time, and a voice appeared in his mind from time to time. He was almost tortured crazy.


    These days, he has swept away all the food in his house. Even the chicken bones thrown in the dustbin have been turned over, chewed and swallowed, but he still feels hungry, and the voice in his mind has been shouting for him to eat people.


    "Is that it? It seems that he''s doing very badly... These Americans don''t know how to save money at all. No wonder they will soon become tramps after losing their jobs. "


    Just as Eddie Bullock was frantically stuffing his mouth with the food he bought from the supermarket with the last bit of money, his door was kicked open, and a strange looking Asian came in, looked around and commented.


    Make only superficial changes in the face of the cliff, he Tucao Eddie Block after the current situation, only turned his eyes to make complaints about the right corn.


    "Who are you?"


    Eddie Bullock asked warily, swallowing the cornflakes in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to find out what the life foundation is doing."


    "Are you the enemy of the life foundation?"


    At this time, Eddie Bullock didn''t know what was wrong with his body, so he didn''t have the heart to question Kraft''s intention, but regarded him as the only straw.


    "Listen to me, man, Carlton Drake is crazy! He''s taking a stray... Huh! "


    Eddie Bullock was just about to say what he saw in the life foundation. A black substance like asphalt gushed from under his skin and stuck on his mouth, so that he couldn''t speak.


    Then Eddie was frightened to find that his body suddenly acted uncontrollably. He could only watch himself swing his fist and smash at the mysterious visitor.


    "Is it another hawk?"


    This performance is somewhat similar to Dr. Banner''s, but not exactly the same. Kraft calmly stretched out his palm and firmly grasped Eddie Bullock''s fist as he analyzed it.


    He dares to appear in front of Eddie bullock without wearing armor. Naturally, he has other dependencies.


    In addition to the current stimulation devices of Dr. Ali''s series, Kraft''s body is also equipped with a winding bandage from Xueyuan city and a close fitting nano inner armor developed by him. With Angela''s auxiliary control to enhance the reaction speed, his combat effectiveness will not be much worse than spider man.


    After catching Eddie Bullock''s fist, kraft kicked him in the stomach, kicked him out, and then raised his wrist watch to give him an anesthetic needle.


    He doesn''t have so much time to spend here with Eddie bullock. He''d better knock him out earlier and drag him back to ask slowly.


    Eddie bullock, who received the anesthetic needle, passed out without suspense, but a large amount of black viscous substance gushed out of his body, wrapped Eddie up, and then stood up again from the ground.


    Standing in front of kraft again was a big black man with a strong figure and a strange black substance all over his body. A pair of crescent shaped big white eyes and a big mouth with a long tongue and sharp teeth would not look like a talkative family friend no matter how he looked.


    "Eyes, lungs, pancreas... Are all my favorite food."


    This guy''s lines do not live up to his vicious appearance. He is a less taboo Lord.


    "It''s such a plot again... I''m really tired of reading..."


    Kraft also thought Eddie Block was an experimental body that woke up the evil personality because of human experiments. He pulled out a pair of electric shocks on the side make complaints about the trigger.


    The electric shock bomb hit the venom and burst out an electric light. However, the venom only screamed in pain and did not suffer much damage.


    "Well, is electric shock useless?"


    Kraft put away the stun gun, and then automatically stepped back under Angela''s control, avoiding the claws of the venom.


    Then he took out a Gauss pistol.


    "Anyway, this kind of guy is very resistant to beating. It shouldn''t be so easy to kill."


    Kraft shot the venom in the shoulder.


    "Ow --!"


    The venom from the shot gave a scream, and then rushed at Kraft without hesitation.


    Gauss pistol opened a big hole in the shoulder of the venom, but there was no blood flowing out, but it was quickly filled with the black material. When the venom rushed to Kraft''s face, the wound had already recovered.


    "Wow!"


    Kraft''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this the biological tissue with strong resilience he thought about? The material of colonization armor has landed!


    While retreating quickly, he continued to shoot several shots at the big black man, and the position of each shot was closer to the key than the last shot. Even the last shot opened a big hole in his heart, and he could still recover.


    Moreover, the big black man also showed the ability to deform when attacking. He can not only turn his arms into whips, blades and other forms, but also stretch out the black material from any part of his body to attack, defend and bind.


    Kraft was hit several times without checking for a moment. Fortunately, his nano internal armor defense was high enough that he didn''t hurt him.


    Just as Kraft was thinking about how to catch the big black man in front of him, the guy saw the situation first, knocked open the next window and slipped away.


    "Er... Are you so counselled?"


    Before Kraft saw the green devil or hawk, he was full of confidence in his strength. How could he run so easily, so he was completely unprepared.


    But the problem is not big. Now that they have found the target, kraft can''t let him run away.


    On the other hand, the venom that escaped from Eddie Bullock''s house jumped between the buildings at a very fast speed. After escaping to the roof of an apartment building, it quickly retracted into Eddie Bullock''s body.


    "I''m hungry! Go and find me something to eat! "


    The venom ordered Eddie bullock, who was awake.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Eddie Bullock was terrified. He saw a big hole in his chest with his own eyes, and then inexplicably recovered. Even he, a tried and tested reporter, could not bear the experience.


    The venom extended from Eddie Bullock''s body to form a head floating in front of him and looking at him.


    "My name is venom, and your body is mine now. Listen, Eddie, it''s not that you found us, but that we found you. You''re my mount now. "


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Facing this strange existence, Eddie Bullock obtained information from it according to the reporter''s instinct.


    "I''m going to get on Drake''s rocket. Do you remember him?"


    "How did you know about it?"


    "I know everything about you because I''m in your mind."


    I probably think Eddie is no threat, so I don''t know anything about the venom.


    "We came to the earth for food. I will save your life if we cooperate. This is my condition."


    "So you are not the result of a human experiment, but are parasitized by alien creatures?"


    Kraft, who had been invisible to one side, showed his figure at this time.


    "Well, the plot is relatively new, if it was before the zetarians attacked the earth."


    Kraft was also convinced. He finally defeated the zetarians, and Carlton Drake appeared again, trying to lead other aliens into the earth.


    "This kind of thing should be the responsibility of the avenger and Kama Taj. How could I bump into..."


    That''s true, but in fact, kraft was very happy. He was still thinking about what Eddie Bullock said. He was also a human. It''s not good to use the materials for colonizing armor. He had to go to the life foundation to see what technology it was.


    Unexpectedly, this is not a biotechnology, but a special alien life, or the kind that wants to invade the earth. If he catches these guys as experimental materials, he will have no psychological burden at all.


    The venom saw Kraft appear without any desire to fight. The energy he had gained from eating had been almost consumed, so he quickly controlled Eddie Bullock''s body and wanted to escape, but was blocked by a transparent film.


    Worry barrier, one of Tong Di''s black technology products, looks like a layer of fresh-keeping film, but its tenacity is not even inferior to the earliest version of Luna titanium alloy, and even better in terms of tenacity due to materials.


    When Kraft was invisible before, he had laid traps around him with a worry barrier, and the venom plunged in without feeling it.


    Pull the silk thread in your hand and tighten the arranged trouble barrier. No matter how the poison deforms, it is firmly trapped inside.


    He took out some retractable straps from Dr. Ali and tied the struggling venom to death. Kraft threw him into the Banshee fighter that had been waiting for a long time.


    The Banshee fighter has been with Kraft for a long time, and the configuration inside has been different. He locked Eddie Bullock into the energy cage in the fighter, and kraft took back the retractable strap and trouble barrier that bound him.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it."


    Kraft took a chair and sat outside the cell, saying to Eddie bullock and the venom in his body.

 Chapter 111

    Naturally, the venom will not give in so easily. Facing Kraft''s inquiry, he showed a disdainful sneer, and then controlled Eddie Bullock to hit the energy barrier in front of him.


    "Ah ah --!"


    The counterattack ability of the energy barrier made Eddie Bullock scream, and the black matter on his body retracted quickly as if he had met natural enemies.


    Eddie bullock, who regained control of his body, took a few steps back, sat down on the ground, and then watched the black mud gush out again to quickly repair his scalded part.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ you''re afraid of the heat."


    Kraft narrowed his eyes and smiled maliciously at Eddie''s venom.


    "Wait, wait! What do you mean? "


    Eddie Bullock quickly raised his hands to dissuade him. Kraft''s mind is not difficult to guess. The problem is that the poison is now in his body!


    Not to mention that the venom itself is afraid of high temperature. Even if it is not afraid, it can repair its own injury, but that feeling is absolutely uncomfortable, okay!


    "Please rest assured that I will interrogate this alien creature slowly on the premise of ensuring your safety." Claft comforted solemnly.


    Unfortunately, Eddie Bullock was ungrateful: "how can I be relieved by this situation! You are violating human rights! "


    "Don''t tease Eddie, do you still believe the official propaganda?"


    Kraft shrugged. Although he also knew that many of these journalists were naive guys brainwashed by the so-called concept of human rights, Eddie Bullock should have recognized the reality long ago.


    "And if you change your mind and cooperate with me to torture the venom, you are saving the earth that has been targeted by aliens."


    In fact, these words are not for Eddie bullock, but to create pressure on the venom in his body. If he can, kraft doesn''t want to embarrass Eddie, who is not a devil after all.


    Sure enough, after listening to Kraft''s words, the reaction of the venom was very fierce. The dark head extended from Eddie Bullock''s body and almost put his face on the energy barrier.


    "I can cooperate with you, but you must ensure my safety."


    "Er... Is it so fast?"


    To tell you the truth, it was a little unexpected for Kraft.


    "I just chose the best plan for myself." The venom didn''t feel embarrassed and replied as if nothing had happened: "everything I do is to survive."


    Obviously, venom has no concept of compatriots, and I don''t know whether it is their racial characteristics or their character.


    Anyway, it''s easier. Kraft naturally likes it.


    "Well, tell me your origin first."


    "We come from a distant planet..." the venom explained their origin and purpose very well. "In order to get more food, we began to travel among the stars. Finally, the guy named Drake found us. He called us symbionts."


    "Symbiosis is quite appropriate." Kraft nodded and then asked, "how many symbionts have come to earth now?"


    "Four? Five? " The venom is not very sure, "the leading riot did not appear in Drake''s laboratory, so I don''t know whether he is still on earth. Two of Drake''s tests have died before, leaving me and howling."


    "How many of your kind are there in the universe?"


    "Countless," the venom bared its teeth and replied, "but there are only a few hundred near the earth. They sleep on an asteroid. We are just scouts. We will go back to the universe to wake them up after we identify valuable planets."


    Then the venom warned, "so you''d better stop Drake quickly. When he launches a rocket to bring my family back, the earth will be over. My family is not as good as me."


    "Do you have no psychological barriers when you sell your peers?"


    Kraft is also a little sad and funny. There is a man raping Carlton Drake on this side of the earth. As a result, there is also a traitor venom on the symbiotic side


    What is this? Infernal Affairs?


    Eh? What is Infernal Affairs?


    Another strange knowledge jumped out of Kraft''s mind.


    "If other symbionts come, I will compete with them for food. My strength is not very good in symbionts."


    The venom took it for granted and didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did.


    Kraft Ba could not match the venom so he make complaints about it and then ask: "what''s your weakness?" Except for the high temperature. "


    "Sound waves, 4000 ~ 6000 Hz sound waves can hurt or even kill us." It''s a pleasure to sell the venom to his teammates. "Only a few special individuals have the ability to immune to sound waves, and their resistance to high temperature is strong or weak."


    "It''s sound waves again... Can''t you change something else..."


    Kraft pulled out his sonic gun, which was always used against Zhenjin, and tried it on Eddie bullock.


    Sure enough, under the impact of sound waves, Eddie Bullock trembled as if he had been electrocuted, and soon a mass of black material jumped out of his body and shrank to the corner of the cage.


    "Stop! I don''t have much energy in my body. I''ll die soon without Eddie! "


    The venom huddled in the corner shouted at Kraft.


    Put away the sonic gun, kraft looked down and said, "your weakness is so obvious that only a few hundred want to invade the earth? You should know from Eddie''s head about the zetari invasion a while ago? Do you have the confidence to deal with the avenger? "


    Returning to the venom in Eddie''s body, he explained: "on a planet in this situation, we usually choose to hide and constantly change our identity. In addition, those superheroes will also be the main targets of our parasitism."


    After hesitating for a while, the venom said: "in fact, the strength of zeta Ruixing people in the universe is not strong, but the vanguard and cannon fodder of a huge force in the universe."


    "No wonder..."


    Kraft doesn''t think the venom is lying. After all, the zitari people can kill with small pistols. They really don''t look like any powerful aliens.


    "Which is that huge force you''re talking about?" Kraft asked curiously, "will they attack the earth because of the failure of the zetarians?"


    "SANOS, the crazy Titan, this is the name of the master of the power." When the venom mentioned the name, its tone was very afraid, "we chose to drift around, partly because of him."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much," the venom comforted. "The earth is too far from his power. He doesn''t care about this side at all. In addition to working for SANOS, the zitari people will invade everywhere. The previous battle was not like SANOS''s handwriting."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Originally, kraft didn''t worry too much. Anyway, Gu Yi and Kama Taj are standing in front. It''s really impossible. There are also the Divine Shield Bureau and the divine spear Bureau. He is an ordinary minor and has no ambition to save the world.


    Just don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although Kraft still believes in Guyi''s strength, God knows if this guy will paddle in the name of experience like the zetari invasion last time.


    So after Kraft decided to solve the problem of symbiosis, he should prepare more cards for self-protection.


    Originally, I wanted to make a set of strong colonization armor, but now that there are so many symbionts in space, the giant colonization armor can also be considered.


    Kraft rubbed his chin and looked up at the venom head floating around Eddie bullock.


    "You cooperate with me to do some experiments, and then we''ll go to the life foundation to get Drake."


    "No problem." The venom and Eddie agreed at the same time, and then said in unison, "but before that, can you get me something to eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Kraft took Eddie Bullock to his temporary secret base.


    The so-called temporary base is actually very simple. Kraft made several small bases, put them into special ammunition, and then found a remote place to launch Banshee fighters into the deep soil. Finally, Banshee fighters narrowed down and entered the temporary base.


    Eddie bullock, who had been in the fighter, didn''t even know he had been reduced. He thought this was a secret base built by Kraft long ago.


    After Kraft leaves, he doesn''t need to recycle it. He can directly start the self destruction program and destroy it, which is extremely convenient.


    Although it is only a disposable product, the equipment in the base is relatively complete. The block assembly technology derived from Talon allows Kraft to add and modify various plans in the laboratory at any time.


    Take Eddie Bullock to the kitchen, where some food is stored in advance. Although they are all canned and dry food, Eddie and venom will not be picky at this time. They pick up the food and eat it.


    "Don''t patronize to eat. Take out a small part of that dark thing. I''ll cut it up and take it for testing."


    Kraft patted Eddie on the shoulder. Since the venom had been recognized, kraft did not restrict his action. Anyway, this guy''s weakness was too obvious to pose a threat.


    The venom obviously understood this. Even if it regained its freedom, it still cooperated very well. Hearing Kraft''s request, it obediently stretched out a part of its body to let him cut off, and took the initiative to explain it.


    "The part taken away in this way is useless. Although our body has no so-called core, it will soon lose its activity without conscious control."


    With the explanation of the venom, the small mass of black matter wriggled in Kraft''s palm for a few times, and sure enough, there was no movement.


    However, kraft took it to check the composition. The results showed that the composition of the mud was like a mixture of rotten meat and plants, except for a small amount of unknown elements.


    "It''s a little troublesome..."


    Kraft rubbed the black mud between his fingers and fell into meditation. He originally wanted to use the resilience of the symbiont to make the biological armor in the dream, including the strong colonization armor, but if they were worthless without consciousness, wouldn''t it mean that even if he made the biological armor, his control still belongs to the symbiont.


    Although there is no specific experiment and no conclusion, Kraft''s expectation of symbiosis is not as high as at the beginning.


    "Let''s stop the life foundation!"


    Fed up Eddie Bullock found Kraft.


    "You have a grudge against the life foundation?"


    Kraft glanced at the very positive Eddie strangely. He had learned from Eddie that Eddie was not a tramp cheated into by the life foundation, but, like interviewing himself, felt that there was big news there, sneaked in, and was accidentally parasitized by poison.


    Kraft is sometimes strange. You say you have this level of sneaking. Isn''t it good to be an agent? When a reporter, or when the life foundation was conducting such anti-human experiments, he didn''t even do a good job of confidentiality?


    "Isn''t this preventing aliens from invading the earth?" Eddie Bullock said excitedly, "it''s like an avenger!"


    "Oh... You''re still a fan of the Avengers."


    Kraft knows that this group of Americans who have been baptized by the deeds of the American team since childhood have a special preference for personal heroism.


    "Of course! I grew up watching Captain America''s cartoon! "


    "Don''t worry, the action of the life foundation has been under my surveillance. They are now frantically looking for your whereabouts. They don''t carry out the second space exploration so soon."


    Kraft pointed to the experimental platform and said to Eddie bullock, "while there is still time, let me know more about the characteristics of symbionts and prepare for dealing with those guys in the sky in the future."


    "But don''t we just need to organize the life foundation to launch rockets?"


    Eddie Bullock lay down on the experimental platform and asked in puzzlement.


    "There is an old saying in China that ''only a thousand days to be a thief, there is a thousand days to prevent thieves''. Since we know that there are a group of covetous aliens not far from the earth, we must certainly find a way to solve them."


    Kraft picked up a high-frequency particle dagger and gestured at Eddie Bullock''s arm.


    "Now I want to test your recovery speed and corresponding energy consumption. Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt to cut people, because you can''t react at all."


    With that, kraft cut off his arm.


    Eddie only felt a slight numbness in his forearm, and then lost the consciousness of his right hand. This man didn''t deceive me


    Shit!


    It''s not normal for these scientists to cut off people''s arms without saying hello!


    "You''re crazy! What if I can''t connect?! "


    Eddie held his right hand, which had just been renewed by the venom, and roared in horror at Kraft.


    "Isn''t this connected? Of course, I started the experiment when I was sure that the venom had this ability. Unlike Carlton Drake, I won''t joke about human life. "


    Kraft frowned and resented Eddie Bullock''s accusation.


    "After all, I''m not a devil."

 Chapter 112

    Eddie Bullock lay on the experimental platform with his eyes blankly, like a salted fish with Martin Lee''s desperate energy.


    Although he didn''t suffer any pain, he kept watching all parts of his body cut off expressionless, and then pasted back by a mass of mud, which caused great psychological trauma.


    What''s more, the mysterious Asian cut his body and discussed with the symbiotic venom in his body how much energy it would take to repair it.


    After cutting open their stomachs, the two bastards are still commenting on their internal organs.


    "The color of the lungs is very black. Do you often smoke? The color of the liver is not quite right. You should still drink... "


    "The taste of this viscera is generally not very good. I still like to eat fresh."


    I''m really sorry that my internal organs are not fresh!


    Eddie Bullock stared at Kraft and venom with his dead fish eye, then accidentally glanced at his opened belly and closed his eyes in fear.


    "You can control his wound without bleeding or healing."


    Kraft fiddled with Eddie Bullock''s internal organs and lamented the magic of symbiosis. It has really strong recovery ability just by eating. If the shortcomings are not too obvious, symbiosis is really difficult to deal with.


    "This is also because Eddie''s body is in tune with me," the venom explained. "If the phase is not good, our parasitic host is likely to die directly, and our ability will be greatly limited."


    "And this restriction?"


    Kraft frowned deeply. Wouldn''t his biological armor be more difficult?


    The venom doesn''t know that their symbiosis has been regarded as experimental material by Kraft. After closing Eddie Bullock''s stomach again, it controls him to get up and eat. The food energy he ate before is almost exhausted in the experiment just now, so it must be supplemented again.


    Just when Eddie started eating again, there was news from Angela. Carlton Drake suddenly began to forcibly promote the second space program, and even stopped investing in foreign countries, but directly mobilized all resources in a way that harmed the interests of the company.


    "Drake must have been parasitized by my kindred." The venom said with great certainty, "if it''s howling, it''s OK. If it''s riots... I can''t beat him."


    "As long as he is as afraid of fire and sound waves as you are, there is nothing to worry about."


    Kraft shrugged. The trouble of symbionts lies in their vitality and concealment. As long as they find the right way, it is not difficult to defeat them positively.


    Led Eddie Bullock into the Banshee fighter, Claude asked harrow to fly it in the direction of the life foundation, and the temporary micro base was quietly destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Carlton Drake is directing his staff to prepare for the second rocket launch at the life foundation''s rocket launch station.


    Drake was parasitized by the riot at this time. However, the guy with a hole in his brain not only didn''t think that the symbiont was invading the earth, but thought that the combination of human and symbiont was an evolution.


    In the case of fruitless search for the venom, he and the riot decided to wake up hundreds of symbionts hidden on an asteroid not far from the earth, and then send people to the symbiotic planet to bring millions of symbionts to the earth.


    "Mr. Drake, the spaceship''s pilot team is not ready yet."


    "I don''t need them. I''ll drive myself."


    Carlton Drake, who was in a hurry to heaven, omitted all the steps that could be omitted.


    "You don''t have to do the detection. Start the launch program directly!"


    He gave an arbitrary order. The employees of the life foundation looked at me and me. They finally followed Drake''s instructions. Who told him to pay? They didn''t want to lose their jobs.


    Just as the rocket entered the countdown to ignition, kraft flew an invisible Banshee fighter near the launch pad.


    "We should find Drake as soon as possible and stop him from launching the rocket."


    Eddie Bullock suggested.


    "Why bother so much."


    Kraft tilted his mouth, stretched out a finger and gently pressed it on a button on the joystick.


    Two missiles with long tail flames ran out from under the wing of the Banshee fighter, and instantly blew up the rocket on the launch pad into a mass of scrap iron.


    "You see, isn''t this solved?"


    Crudely and simply get rid of the life foundation rocket, kraft patted some Eddie on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Eddie Bullock asked subconsciously, and then was robbed of physical control by the venom.


    "Of course I went to Drake, you fool!"


    The venom said "ask and answer" and jumped off the Banshee with Kraft.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Watching his rocket explode, Carlton Drake was furious. However, what was more angry was the riot in his body. The silver mud instantly covered Drake''s body and became a silver monster almost the same as the venom.


    This sudden change made the employees of the life foundation scream and flee in panic. The angry riot turned their hands into two huge sickles and cut off those fleeing humans. He had no place to be angry, so he had to vent his anger on these people.


    "Pa!"


    A black tentacle swung over from above and entangled the riot''s arm so that he could not hurt others.


    "Venom! What are you doing?! "


    The riot raised his head, and the poison he had not been able to find was standing in the corridor on the second floor of the launch center.


    "Of course it''s stopping you." The venom said to the riot with a sharp long tooth: "I won''t let you destroy the world."


    "Then die!"


    The riot waved and cut off the tentacles wrapped around him, then kicked his legs and rushed at the venom.


    Kraft found that the riots did not seem to have any surprise at the betrayal of the venom, which made him confirm that there were fundamental differences in thinking and ideas between aliens and people on earth.


    The riot is worthy of being the leader of the symbiotic team. His combat effectiveness is much higher than that of venom. Not only does his strength and speed suppress the venom, but also he has more means of change than venom.


    The venom is just a change of tentacles, claws and spikes, while the riot is a variety of cold weapons, such as swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, boring sticks, writing sticks, whips, maces, hammers and shooting stars. The whole is a refined weapon shelf of a comprehensive martial arts school.


    "Don''t you come to help yet?"


    Seeing that the venom on his body was about to be torn off by the riot, Eddie bullock, who had shown his face, couldn''t help yelling at Kraft''s position.


    At this time, the riot found that there was an ordinary looking Chinese youth standing in the corridor on the second floor, but he did not show a look of fear like others, but was observing himself with great interest.


    Neither the riot nor his parasitic Drake is a fool. Kraft''s confident attitude is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "Who are you?"


    But for Drake''s memory, except for himself and venom, all other symbionts died because there was no parasite, and the riot would even think that Kraft was also the host of a symbiont.


    But there are also many people with special abilities in the world. Through the riots, Drake learned that there are superheroes on earth, which is why he is eager to go to space to wake up his companions.


    Seeing that the riot paid attention to kraft, the venom quickly took the opportunity to step aside, and then the riot saw that the calm Asian picked up a strange pistol and aimed at himself.


    "Ah --!"


    Under the sound wave with the frequency of 5000 Hz, the riot knelt down with his head in his hands, and the gray material on his body surged wildly, revealing the figure of Carlton Drake wrapped in it.


    The riot, which could not bear the disturbance of sound waves, had to be separated from Drake''s body and turned into a cloud of silver mud and flew to the side to watch the play.


    Then the venom looked at the riot with a look of schadenfreude and bumped into the trouble barrier arranged by Kraft like himself.


    The venom rushed up with an arrow, quickly tightened the trouble barrier covered by the riot and completely wrapped it in it. Even the riot in parasitic state could not break the trouble barrier, let alone just a pool of mud.


    "No! Give me back the riot! "


    After leaving the symbiosis, Carlton Drake was no longer afraid of the sound waves made by Kraft. When he saw that the riot was caught, he rushed at the poison without hesitation, completely forgetting the strength gap between himself and the symbiosis.


    "He doesn''t belong to you, but your body belongs to him."


    The venom clasped Drake''s head with one hand and lifted him in front of him, laughing in a deep voice.


    "It''s just that you''ve just been abandoned."


    "Why did you stop me? The combination of symbionts and humans, what a great evolution! "


    Asked Drake hysterically. He didn''t understand the venom.


    "Evolution? Ha ha...... "the venom smiled in a low voice," do you think too much? In the eyes of our symbionts, humans are no different from other creatures. They are all tools for us to parasitize and prey. Choosing to parasitize humans is just because you are the ruler of the planet. "


    "No! That''s not the truth! And symbiosis, this is the future of mankind! The riot said, "he wants to create a new world with me!"


    Carlton Drake desperately wants to deny the poison. In fact, with his IQ, he can''t see the real intention of symbiosis, but he is blinded by his ambition.


    "There''s nothing to say about this psycho," Kraft came over and took the packed Riot from the venom. "Get rid of him quickly. I have to settle the riot quickly, or he''ll die."


    Even if there is no parasitic life, the symbiont can survive as long as there is constant energy supply to them. However, in the case of non parasitic, the symbiont can not store much energy and consume it quickly, otherwise the other three symbionts will not be tossed and killed by Drake so easily.


    "No problem."


    The venom opened its mouth very obediently and was about to bite Drake, but it was stopped by the host Eddie bullock.


    "No, no, no! You can''t eat people! "


    Eddie Bullock growled at the venom in his heart.


    After thinking about Drake''s action of putting it in his mouth for a moment, he felt that since he wanted to stay on earth and Eddie was a host to his appetite, it was also right to accommodate his idea.


    "OK..."


    Some regretfully licked Drake''s face, the venom retracted his head, broke his neck and threw the body aside.


    Kraft nodded secretly. He didn''t stop the venom before, just to see if he would consider Eddie Bullock''s feelings.


    If the venom had just eaten Drake recklessly, kraft would drive him out of Eddie''s body and make him his own experiment with the riot.


    "Let''s go."


    Kraft took the riot and boarded the Banshee fighter with Eddie bullock, who had recovered, and then found a remote place to place a micro laboratory.


    "When can you let me go?"


    Although the mysterious Asian and himself thwarted the plot of the life foundation, Eddie Bullock was very alert to him. After all, Kraft''s performance was really not a righteous person.


    "Let the venom cooperate with me and I''ll let you go."


    Kraft doesn''t intend to control Eddie bullock. Anyway, this guy is not very powerful. His weakness is still so obvious. In addition, he plans to see what the venom will do when he breaks away from his constraints.


    However, before that, some experiments should be done. In addition, he is also curious about the ecology of the symbiotic race, such as how they reproduce, what the social structure is, whether they have their own culture, and so on.


    So after putting the riot in a special cell, kraft was not in a hurry to study him, but grabbed the venom and began to ask questions.


    As a result, this question actually asked some unexpected gains.


    The initial social structure of symbiosis is very simple, the strong is respected, but there is no clear leader, because they take parasitism as the main means of survival, so they can''t form their own culture and technology at all.


    However, when symbionts parasitize intelligent creatures, they are more or less affected by some of their own hosts, especially the first host, which has the deepest impact on the symbiotic character. Under the influence of some ambitious host characters, the symbiotic social structure has also undergone some changes.


    After a long period of evolution, the ambitious symbionts gained the main leadership, and then they had the plan to send members around to find an aggressive planet.


    However, these are not important things. The most important thing is that symbionts can enhance their own strength by swallowing each other, but the premise is that they should be able to overwhelm the swallowed party in consciousness, otherwise they will only be backfired.


    Moreover, swallowing too many of the same species will lead you into thinking confusion, and the enhanced power is relatively limited. Otherwise, those ambitious symbionts will not easily let go of other symbionts.


    But for Kraft, he doesn''t need those symbionts to have a clear master consciousness at all, as long as they can provide resilience to their biological armor.


    So when Kraft knew that the symbiont could ensure that his function would not deteriorate even when he was unconscious, he knew that there was no problem with his biological armor. As for how to weaken the symbiont''s consciousness


    This kind of thing can be tried out as long as there are enough materials. The hundreds not far from the earth are not enough. It''s a big deal to continue to catch it on the parent star of the symbiont!


    After sending a plane to send away the useless Eddie bullock, kraft came to the riot cell where he was held.


    Although the venom explained everything very cooperatively, kraft could not completely believe him, so he had to find the riot to give a new confession.


    Of course, we can''t treat riots in the same way as venom. The characters of the two symbionts are obviously different. Riots don''t seem to be a leader who can easily recognize counseling.


    "Hello, riot," said Kraft with a kind smile. "Let''s meet. My name is Peter Parker. How about we make a deal?"


    "..." the riot that was parasitic on a rabbit stretched out a head and roared after a moment of silence: "you can''t lie to me! Drake has seen Peter Parker! "


    Kraft: "


    Shit! Forget that Carlton Drake usually pays attention to Osborne group!

 Chapter 113

    Although his deception plan didn''t start well, who was Kraft? How could a little setback affect his throwing the pot? I saw the corner of his mouth tilted and showed a contemptuous smile.


    "Of course, this appearance is used for camouflage. I don''t want too many people to know their true identity, not to mention that Eddie Bullock used to be a reporter."


    As Kraft spoke, he reached out and made a tearing movement near his neck.


    A thin mask was torn off with his actions, revealing the dull face below.


    "Hum ~ fortunately, I made more preparations."


    Kraft has long considered the situation that the camouflage was exposed, so he added three layers of camouflage to himself. Even if he removed the holographic mask that has become Peter Parker''s appearance, there is a third layer of holographic mask below, which can be adjusted to his desired appearance at any time.


    I have to say, Kraft is really gifted in throwing the black pot.


    "What deal?" The gray head of the riot leaned over and mocked, "do you also want to use us to rule the world?"


    "I''m not interested in conquering the world or anything." Kraft, who wore Peter''s appearance, glanced. "But I''m very interested in the strange resilience of your symbiosis. You should also know from Drake that I developed a regenerative medicine."


    Since the riot knows Peter Parker, it''s just the provincial Kraft who explained.


    "But the effect of that regenerative medicine is very weak, so I hope to find a breakthrough from you."


    "You want to use us as an experiment?!"


    The angry riot hit the energy barrier, rippling.


    Symbionts do not want to study their existence. No matter whether the final result is win or lose, as long as they encounter this situation, symbionts will lose a large number of compatriots.


    Although symbionts have never had any feelings for their peers, for the riots as one of the leaders, the elimination of symbionts is weakening the power of his subordinates. Of course, he will not be happy about it.


    "Yes, but your samples are too few."


    Kraft turned a blind eye to the anger of the riot and continued to deceive.


    "The venom told me that there are more symbionts here at the life foundation and took the initiative to lead the way, so I spared his life. If you can''t provide me with more materials, I have to send you to the experimental platform first."


    "Do you think I''ll be manipulated by you like a waste of poison?!"


    Not surprisingly, the riot meant no cooperation.


    "I''m sorry."


    Kraft shook his head gently, then snapped his fingers, and the sound waves that could harm the symbiont immediately filled the whole cell.


    The rabbit, who had long died as a parasite of the riot, gave a shrill cry and fluttered wildly in the cell, and the gray soft mud on his body surged wildly.


    Seeing that the mud that had escaped from the rabbit ran around wildly to barely move, kraft turned off the sound wave and put a rabbit into the cell again.


    The dying riot quickly entangled the live rabbit, and then swallowed the dead rabbit with its mouth open.


    "How are you thinking? I have enough time to ''discuss'' with you slowly. "


    Kraft said blandly to the riot.


    "You don''t want me to give in!"


    The riot frantically controlled the new rabbit''s body to hit the energy barrier, and then it was so hot that it screamed.


    "It''s all right. We have a lot of time."


    He snapped his fingers again, and the riot was ejected from the rabbit again. When he was dying, kraft put in a new rabbit.


    After so many repetitions, the riot gave in.


    Although riots are tougher than venom in character, the nature of symbionts determines that they always put survival first, and there is no clear racial concept because they are parasitic everywhere.


    So the riot naturally began to sell teammates like venom after giving in.


    Similar to the venom, the riot also told Kraft the location of the asteroid sleeping hundreds of symbionts, and his number was more specific, 336, which was enough for Kraft to use for a long time.


    In contrast, it seems that the riot and venom are not lying. Even if there are some hidden places, kraft can''t find other symbionts to prove the truth, because the other symbionts have been tossed to death by Drake''s loser.


    So Kraft didn''t waste any more time. He took out the spacecraft he had made before and went to space with the riots.


    Kraft''s spaceship is also from the technology of Chion, which is mainly used to make a war weapon called mobile armour.


    But the MA in the dream was too big. Kraft couldn''t use such a huge spaceship alone, so he made a smaller one according to his own needs, but the appearance didn''t change much. After all, he still liked the round shape of apsaras.


    It''s not that he didn''t dream of small spaceships, but those were only dreamed of after he made the miniaturized apsaras. Kraft felt there was no need to make new ones, so he didn''t make them.


    In addition, for example, Dr. zejuan''s spaceship, which was modified from a car, even if he made it, he didn''t dare to drive into the universe


    It looks so unreliable!


    Just as Kraft was flying to the universe, Eddie bullock, who was released, was a little confused.


    I was parasitized by alien life, which was originally a very sad thing. Think about science fiction films such as alien. How many can fall well after being parasitized by alien life?


    But Eddie Bullock was lucky. He not only reached a consensus and lived in peace with alien life in his body, but also saved the world with others and thwarted the conspiracy of the life foundation and symbiosis.


    However, what bothers Eddie is that the mysterious Asian who saved himself and defeated the riots and Carlton Drake doesn''t look like a good man, but he really saved his life


    Thanks to the life-saving benefactor and professional ethics as a reporter, Eddie Bullock was entangled.


    "What''s the use of your distress here? You don''t even know who he is. "


    The venom laughed in Eddie''s heart.


    "But I can at least inform the Avengers to prepare them."


    Eddie Bullock''s main worry is that the mysterious man once said he would solve hundreds of symbionts on the asteroid, but what if he didn''t solve symbionts, but turned them into his own power and used them to commit crimes?


    As a reporter, Eddie has been in contact with too many sinister people, so he has to guess the mysterious man with the worst idea.


    "But you have no evidence."


    The venom continues to pour cold water on Eddie. He has no concept of human justice. He only knows that the mysterious human can easily defeat the symbiont and eat a lot of food, so the venom doesn''t want to provoke him.


    "Aren''t you the evidence? Then you just have to show that the superheroes of the Avengers should believe it? "


    "Hahaha! I see. You want to join the avenger! "


    The venom burst into laughter in Eddie''s mind.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you?! "


    Eddie bullock, who was said to be thinking by the venom, blushed and refuted angrily.


    "Don''t forget what it looks like after being parasitized by symbionts. I''m afraid the Avengers will catch us as monsters as soon as they see me?"


    The venom of Eddie''s memory certainly knows how his dignity will react among humans. This is another reason why he doesn''t want Eddie to be troubled. He doesn''t want to be locked up after he finally regains his freedom.


    "Ah, this..."


    Reminded by the venom, Eddie bullock also wilted. The frightening shape of the venom made him sentenced to death before his superhero dream began, but Eddie still asked.


    "Can''t you deform? Can''t you make your appearance better? "


    "Don''t dream, Eddie. I can''t even change my weapons. Do you still want me to change my shape?"


    It is possible to simply adjust the venom, but the change is not obvious, and even if you can change the venom, you are not interested, because it is very troublesome to keep the deformed appearance all the time.


    "Well..."


    Eddie Bullock finally gave up. He sighed and decided not to report the mysterious man for the time being.


    "Eddie."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m hungry."


    "Wait, didn''t you just eat a big Mac?"


    "I want to eat goose liver. I just saw it on TV. It looks very good."


    "It''s very good, but I can''t afford it."


    "Oh, you''re such a loser, Eddie."


    "Thank you for your reminder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feast homeless shelter.


    Martin Lee came here to help with Alice and a cat and a dog.


    Now Alice doesn''t have classes and stops invading hell''s kitchen, so she has more leisure time.


    With the spread of Kraft''s mechanical prosthetics in New York, many rich people with disabilities rushed to New York, and Martin Lee''s homeless shelter, as a charity, also set up prosthetic installation points.


    Moreover, the cost of prosthetics and installation here is the lowest in New York. Even if the conditions of giving priority to local residents are set, many people still come all the way to queue up to order, so the staff and volunteers of the shelter have been busy.


    Even inadvertently let the nearby house prices rise a wave.


    "Here you are, Alice and Martin, and Quinn and beya. Hello."


    Aunt Mei greeted Martin with a smile and said hello to them.


    "What about Kraft? I haven''t seen him for a while. "


    "My brother is away on business," Alice answered, and followed Aunt Mei to help. "He said he wasn''t sure when he would be back."


    "Far away?" Aunt Mei was stunned. She leaned close to Alice''s ear and asked in a low voice, "is something happening again? Do you need me to ask Peter to help? "


    After seeing Quinn and Baya''s cat and dog equipment, Aunt Mei no longer treats Kraft as an ordinary child. She thinks Kraft has gone to save the world.


    "Ah, ha ha... That''s not necessary..."


    Alice laughed twice and didn''t tell Aunt Mei about Kraft''s running into outer space.


    "If my brother needs help, he will contact brother Peter and brother Harry directly. They dare not disobey... That''s what my brother said."


    "Ah... That''s true."


    Aunt Mei still knows how weak her nephew is in front of kraft, but


    Harry, does that kid have a handle on Kraft? A smart looking man.


    Aunt Mei couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. It seemed that she had wronged Peter before. It was not that he was not good, but that Kraft was too powerful.


    However, as a brother, it''s also right to let her brother. Aunt Mei has no guilt about helping Kraft in the past.


    After a simple conversation, Alice and Aunt Mei devoted themselves to their busy work, but for these two people, being able to help others is a very happy thing, so they don''t feel very tired.


    After being busy for a while, beya suddenly jumped on Alice''s shoulder and whispered, "Alice, there''s something wrong with a guy over there. The stupid dog says he smells strange."


    "Huh?"


    Alice was stunned for a moment, and then looked down Baya''s little paw.


    It was a white young man who looked very ordinary. He was sitting in a chair in the rest area, staring at the ground, as if indifferent to everything around him.


    In addition, he has one thing out of tune with the people around him - sound limbs.


    Since the opening of the prosthetic installation point in the shelter, most of the people sitting in the rest area are disabled people with physical disabilities. Occasionally, some people with sound limbs are also relatives and friends who accompany the disabled people. Like this white man, the healthy person who is alone is the first time to see him after opening the installation point.


    Plus Baya said something was wrong with him. Alice thought about it and walked towards the man.


    On the other hand, Martin Lee, who also received Quinn''s reminder, came here. He didn''t understand what Quinn said. It was very strange. He thought it might be a guy like a drug dealer. Seeing that there are many people here, he wanted to expand his business.


    It seems that we have to clean up the site!


    Mr. negative, the boss of the demon Gang, thought fiercely in his heart. It seems that he was busy attacking hell''s kitchen and was a little lax in his control of his territory!


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Alice had come up to the man before Martin came, bent down and inquired softly.


    The young white man looked up, his eyes out of focus slowly turned to Alice''s smiling face, and he stammered for a while without saying a word.


    "Hello? Can I help you? "


    Seeing that there was no answer, Alice tilted her head in doubt, but asked again patiently.


    On the other side, Aunt Mei noticed the situation here and came over.


    "What happened? Alice. "


    "The gentleman seemed to need help, but he refused to speak."


    Alice turned and replied that such people are not uncommon in the shelter. She came to the shelter in order to survive, but she refused to ask for help because of her shame... Alice had completely forgotten Baya''s previous warning and thought he was a tramp who came for help.


    However, just as Alice turned away, a trace of cruelty flashed in the white young man''s eyes, and then there was a faint red light under his skin.

 Chapter 114

    "Alice, be careful!"


    Aunt Mei found the difference of the white youth and warned loudly.


    "Ah?"


    Alice didn''t look back, because the sensing device Kraft installed in her body also detected that the man behind her was emitting a violent energy response.


    In this case, Alice couldn''t care to hide her identity. She fought back at Aunt Mei who ran towards her. At the same time, she opened her back and unfolded several metal plates to protect herself and Aunt Mei.


    "Defense mode!"


    Martin Lee, who also came nearby, instantly summoned the negative armor in the form of defense, poured negative energy into it to form a huge shield and protect everyone behind him.


    Quinn and beya also took action at the same time. Quinn created a bubble force field to protect some people that Martin failed to protect. Beya''s armor is not good at defense. She threw others into the protection range of Quinn and Martin as quickly as possible.


    "Boom --!"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with dazzling fire, and the earth shaking explosion turned the whole shelter into ruins.


    Although they have tried their best to rescue, some personnel still have no time to rescue and died in the explosion.


    Martin Lee looked at the ruins in front of him and looked ugly. Although the shelter was originally built as an amulet, for a long time, it was another pure land of his mind except Kraft. Even now his sequelae has been solved, Martin still cares about the shelter very much.


    Now, not only was it inexplicably bombed, but some people familiar with him died in the attack, and even the whole body could not be left.


    "Aunt Mei, are you okay?"


    Alice put away the defensive device on her back and helped up Aunt Mei.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    Aunt Mei looked at Alice, but she didn''t wonder what happened to the shields that just appeared. Even cats and dogs have armor. Isn''t it normal for Kraft to prepare some body protection for Alice?


    Just in a panic, she didn''t realize that Alice was actually a robot.


    Because Alice didn''t like fighting, kraft added a lot of defense means to her. In addition to the defense wall just launched by herself, the stress system in her body also automatically turned on a layer of energy shield. Therefore, Aunt Mei really didn''t do anything except being a little frightened.


    "Let''s see if there are any survivors first..."


    Looking around at the tragedy around, Aunt Mei sighed. In fact, she also knew that there was little hope of survival in this situation, but now they can only do their best.


    "I''ll find someone to investigate what''s going on, and I''ll leave it to you."


    After a brief explanation with Alice, Martin Lee, whose face was as heavy as water, hurried out.


    I dare to make trouble in my film territory. TM is really tired of living!


    Because he was too excited, Martin Lee even showed a trace of darkness in his body.


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Driving to the demon Gang headquarters, before he could go in, a bald white man stopped Martin Lee.


    "Phil Colson, from s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Facing Martin''s cold eyes, Colson quickly reported his identity.


    "You should have heard of us from Mr. Parker."


    "Well, I know."


    Martin''s pupils narrowed slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he touched his head lightly. Of course, he knew that the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau was completely destroyed by the hydra.


    "What? Does your s.h.i.e.l.d. want to cover up the culprit of this terrorist attack? "


    Martin raised the corners of his mouth sarcastically and squinted at Colson.


    Colson''s face was bitter. Martin and kraft were worthy of being father and son. Their attitude towards the official was the same.


    "We don''t mean that," Colson quickly waved his hand and denied, "I''m just here to inform you that our s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is already investigating this matter. If there is any new progress, we will contact you immediately, so please don''t make too much noise, Mr. Li."


    Colson also knows that it is impossible for Martin Lee not to investigate. In addition, if he conducts an investigation here, he may also play a role in beating around the bush.


    So the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. just wants to limit his movements and let Martin not do more things because of impulse. After all, he has a criminal record.


    "Of course, I don''t want to scare the snake."


    Although Martin was angry, he did not lose his cool. It was only a cover for him to let the members of the demon Gang investigate. In fact, he had to rely on Angela, the second sister made by Kraft.


    "I know you and your adopted son don''t like the government, but in fact, we have secretly blocked a lot of trouble for you. I don''t mean to take advantage of kindness, but I just hope you don''t have too much prejudice against us."


    Colson saw that Martin''s attitude was quite cooperative, so he said a little more, trying to change the impression of the Divine Shield Bureau in the hearts of the father and son.


    "Then you should deal with the internal problems first..."


    Martin Lee gave Coulson a meaningful look.


    Colson thought Martin was talking about the Security Council skipping their nuclear bomb launch before, so he also showed a meaningful smile: "it''s already being handled, otherwise it won''t be so busy on the Internet, right?"


    It seems that the bald head in front of us is not a hydra.


    Martin Lee nodded noncommittally, lost the interest of continuing to talk with Colson, and wanted to push him into the headquarters of the demon gang.


    "Wait!" Colson stopped Martin Lee again. "I have something else to ask Mr. Lee."


    This is the main reason why Colson stopped Martin. There have been several similar bombings, but no explosives have been found. Martin and they are the only witnesses who saw the explosion from a close distance.


    "Instead of using explosives, they turned themselves into bombs." Martin thought for a while and chose to tell the truth.


    When the worried Colson left, someone on TV took the initiative to take responsibility for the recent terrorist attacks.


    The Shijie Gang, an old friend of Tony Stark.


    At this time, their leader, an old man who called himself Mandalin, talked freely on TV and declared war on the United States.


    But Martin Lee scoffed.


    "This guy is not a Mandalin."


    Martin, who has been in contact with the divine spear Bureau, saw at a glance that the guy calling himself Mandalin was a fake, because one of the tasks entrusted to him by the divine spear Bureau was to notify them immediately after discovering a guy named Mandalin, so Martin still knew the real Mandalin.


    Mandalin is indeed his external name. The specific real name can''t be confirmed. He first lived on the other side of the ocean. Just because he refused to discipline and always wanted to rule the world, he was beaten by the divine spear Bureau and had to flee abroad with his Shijie gang.


    It has to be said that the pretender has done his homework. He is also of Asian and European descent and has ten rings on his fingers. If Martin hadn''t seen Mandalin''s picture, he would have been fooled.


    "There should be no Shijie Gang here..."


    Martin Lee held his chin and analyzed it. Based on his understanding of the Shijie Gang, they have always admired Mandalin. It is absolutely impossible to find someone to pretend to be him, unless Mandalin ordered it himself.


    At present, this unprofitable terrorist attack is not like Mandalin''s pen.


    "If this is just a group of fools who borrowed Mandalin''s name, even if I don''t intervene, the Shijie gang will not let them go."


    However, others blew up on his own head. Of course, Martin Lee would not wait for the Shijie Gang to avenge him, so he still asked Angela to find out the real black hand behind him.


    Martin''s phone rang as soon as he told Angela.


    The caller was agent Coulson, who had just separated from him. They kept their word and called Martin Lee as soon as there was new progress.


    Looking at the phone number displayed on the mobile phone, Martin smiled contemptuously. If the "Ten Commandments" hadn''t jumped out on their own initiative, he didn''t think the s.h.i.e.l.d. would be so sincere.


    "If you want to talk about the Shijie Gang, you don''t have to." After Martin answered the phone, before Coulson could speak, he said directly, "I''ve seen that Mandalin''s speech... It''s a good performance."


    "Well done? Mr. Li, what do you mean? "


    The notice was just by the way, because Coulson couldn''t hide it. Coulson called mainly to appease Martin Lee, because the s.h.i.e.l.d. wanted to find out the intelligence of the Shijie gang and Mandalin, and didn''t want someone to destroy their plan.


    But I didn''t expect Martin to give them a big story when he came up.


    "Because that person is not a real Mandalin," Martin Lee said with a smile. "I''ve seen Mandalin''s real appearance, not the one on TV. As for whether the real Shijie Gang is responsible for the terrorist attack, I have to ask you to work harder."


    "... can you tell me how you know?"


    Coulson could not easily believe Martin''s statement, he asked in a deep voice.


    "Like me, Mandalin comes from the other side of the ocean, but he can''t stay there. He was forced to escape by the divine spear Bureau, and I have a little relationship with the divine spear Bureau, so I know his true appearance."


    After careful consideration, Martin Lee deliberately chose to expose his connection with the divine spear Bureau.


    After the war in New York, Kraft''s identity was no secret in the eyes of those high-level officials. Although there were two allies, stark and Osborne, he and kraft were always yellow skinned Asians. When they met things related to the interests of the United States, the two allies did not necessarily come forward to help, and it was all benevolent and righteous not to insert a knife.


    So Martin Lee chose to pull on the tiger skin of the divine spear Bureau. Anyway, how deep the connection between them is, and the United States can''t verify it. However, it is precisely because they don''t know the situation that they are more scruples.


    As for saying that doing so will make him and kraft focus... It seems that they are not focused now. Generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Divine spear Bureau..."


    Colson''s face on the other end of the phone was a little ugly. Naturally, he knew the divine spear Bureau. He also heard the implied meaning of Martin Lee''s pointing out this matter. Although he was a little upset, he had to thank others.


    "So it is. Thank you very much for Mr. Li''s information."


    Colson quickly adjusted his mind and sincerely thanked Martin Lee.


    "We will continue to investigate the truth and inform you when there are new developments."


    "Waiting for your good news."


    Martin Lee smiled and hung up.


    He didn''t expect much from the s.h.i.e.l.d. to collect intelligence, he had to look at his own Angela.


    Kraft''s little bear is a bit of a bear, but the two sisters he made for himself are more clever than one. Old father Martin Lee doesn''t say it, but he is not satisfied with Alice and Angela.


    Angela also lived up to Martin''s trust and soon found a clue.


    Before that, the white youth who blew himself up in the shelter was also a disabled person. He suddenly disappeared a few months ago. People around him thought he couldn''t stand the blow and found a place to commit suicide quietly. Even the official said so.


    Unexpectedly, when he reappeared, he was sound and then launched a terrorist attack.


    "So... We were attacked because we robbed other people''s business?" After reading the information from Angela''s investigation, Martin Lee felt very absurd, "what about the ten commandments and Mandalin? There were explosions in several other places. "


    "The man behind is very cautious. I haven''t dug him out yet, but there are some clues."


    A diminished version of Alice floated before Martin and sent out several pieces of information.


    "I checked all the members who carried out terrorist attacks and found that they were soldiers retired due to disability, so I checked the military database by the way. In addition to these self exploding members, there were several disabled soldiers who also disappeared."


    Then Alice waved her arm and closed most of the files, leaving only the files of a man and a woman.


    "These two people, who have appeared at the scene of the explosion many times, should belong to the identity of leaders. I have locked their position and monitored them... Ah!"


    Alice was suddenly stunned, and then showed a proud smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that they just contacted the mastermind behind it," Alice quickly pulled out a document and introduced it to Martin Lee. "Aldrich kirian is the founder of a.i.m."


    "Pioneer technology?"


    Martin Lee frowned. He had never heard of this company. However, there are so many technology companies these days. He is not a person in the technology circle. It is normal not to have heard of it. He just feels that pioneer technology has developed limb regeneration technology, and it is very strange to get involved with terrorists.


    Angela also knew that Martin didn''t know much about these things. She introduced pioneer technology to Martin very attentively.


    In fact, although the rise of pioneer technology is only a short decade, its strength is not bad at all. The company itself involves many fields, but kirian deliberately converges the light of Pioneer Technology for some reason. Most of the foreign exchanges use the names of different subsidiaries.


    "Interesting..."


    Kirian''s performance inexplicably reminds Martin Lee of Gou Jian, the king of Yue in ancient times, and Zhu Yuanzhang, who built walls and accumulated grain, which obviously does not accord with the habit of most European and American people who are willing to show themselves.


    However, no matter what reason kirian chose to hibernate, Martin Lee did not intend to let him go, and after knowing the hidden strength of pioneer technology, a plan suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Taking a mobile phone out of the interlayer of the drawer, Martin Lee dialed the unique number stored on it.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Lao Li? What''s the matter? What are you looking for me? "


    There was a breath of Northeast Chinese on the phone.

 Chapter 115

    On an asteroid, a round military green spacecraft landed here slowly.


    Kraft, wearing dream armor v5.7, jumped down with a symbiotic rabbit in his hand, followed by several SCVs and iron balls behind him.


    "You should build an experimental base here and collect information about this asteroid by the way."


    Kraft gave orders to Harrods operating SCV and iron ball. If the asteroid is suitable, he plans to directly transform it into his first space base.


    "Task start, task start."


    The Harrods divided their work, and then dispersed.


    "Well, now take me to the place where your symbiosis sleeps."


    Kraft grabbed the riot rabbit by the ear and lifted him in front of him.


    As we all know, vacuum cannot transmit sound, and the gravity on this asteroid is not enough to form an environment for transmitting sound, so Kraft asked Angela to project a dialog box next to her head to synchronously display what she said.


    The riot rabbit raised his forelimb to point out the direction, and extended countless silk threads to form words to communicate with Kraft: "in that direction, less than 200 meters."


    Originally, the riot also thought that in this silent environment, he might still have the opportunity to kill Peter Parker, but when he saw Peter Parker wearing a fully closed armor, he resolutely put out the idea and chose to continue to cooperate obediently.


    Sealed so tightly, even if he wants to parasitize, he has no way! Although the riot can try to attack to see if it can break the armor and parasitize into Peter Parker''s body


    But what if Peter Parker gets angry and he burns himself down? Riots don''t want to die like this. It''s better to be a rabbit than ashes.


    Symbionts are very flexible creatures both physically and psychologically.


    Kraft, who is also under the identity of Peter Parker, doesn''t know what the vicious riot rabbit in his hand is thinking. He walked more than 100 meters in the direction of the riot. Before the riot reminds him, he has found a particularly huge stone himself.


    "That''s it?"


    Kraft pointed to the stone that was just like the one around him, but it was very conspicuous.


    "Yes," replied the riot rabbit, nodding his head, "our ship is hidden under that stone."


    Instead of rushing forward, kraft turned on the scanning device of the dream suit and explored the stone.


    It has to be said that the hiding ability of symbionts is really strong. Even if Kraft scanned it with the instrument, he didn''t find any difference.


    "You should be able to hide better? Why make this stone so conspicuous? "


    If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. Kraft shook the riot rabbit in his hand and carefully stepped back.


    "Even if our symbiosis is sleeping, it also needs to consume energy. If passing creatures approach because of curiosity, they can be used as reserve energy."


    The failure to pit Peter Parker cooled the riot. He wanted the defense mechanism on the ship to test Peter Parker for himself. Unfortunately, he was not fooled. The riot had to continue to sell his teammates.


    "This is our routine operation. I forgot to tell you for a moment."


    "Really?"


    Kraft is noncommittal. Even if he doesn''t say the riot, he won''t just walk over so recklessly. The symbiont''s normal operation is to arrange defense means on the spacecraft.


    Taking the riot rabbit is also the reason. As long as the riot doesn''t want to be injured by mistake, it''s impossible to bring Kraft directly into the trap, but Kraft didn''t expect that the symbiotic family has such a strong hiding ability that his own detection device didn''t respond at all.


    First, the riot rabbit was put aside in a small cage, and then a pile of capture devices were arranged nearby. Kraft took out the Gauss Rifle and pulled the trigger against the big stone.


    The bullet hit the stone and instantly alerted the defense mechanism of the symbiotic spacecraft. Dozens of spikes suddenly appeared from the ground near the stone, like a huge mouth, swallowing the stone and everything around it, leaving only a huge hole.


    A few seconds later, a conical aircraft emerged from the pit, and out of it came three symbionts. The creatures they parasitized were a humanoid creature with four arms, a flying cosmic jellyfish, and a creature that was probably a dog.


    These three creatures are specially used to give the awakened symbionts urgent use. If they kill the remaining symbionts, they will have no resistance


    That''s what the riots say anyway.


    However, kraft doesn''t want to kill the three symbionts directly. Although there are more than 300 spare ones in the spacecraft, if you want to replenish them after they are used up, you have to fly all the way to the symbiotic parent star, so you can save a little.


    On the premise of not using acoustic weapons, the best way to catch symbionts is to use the worry barrier from Tong Di. Kraft''s long set capture device starts instantly and hits several worry barriers to cover the three symbionts that are roaring silently.


    Kraft caught the last resort of the three symbionts before even launching an attack.


    After that, things were even simpler. The riots did not continue to hide anything. These three alien parasites were indeed the last line of defense of symbionts, and the remaining 333 sleeping symbionts were easily taken away by Kraft.


    How to say... The defense means of symbionts are simple enough. They are probably too confident in their own ability. In addition, it is a silent environment, so they don''t make much preparation.


    But this has little to do with Kraft. Anyway, he started with his experimental materials.


    In addition to these symbiosis, kraft also packed their ships away. Compared with the technology products to be made by himself in the dream, after these alien technologies are cracked, he can carry out mass production. In the case of zetarians again, kraft can directly choose to summon the fleet.


    He returned to his spaceship with a pile of booty. The experimental base has not been built yet. Kraft can only keep those symbionts in the spaceship first.


    First, use sound waves to drive out the three parasitic symbionts and let them become rabbits with the riots. Kraft stored the bodies of the three alien creatures, took an SCV and began to build a base with the Harrods.


    The experiment is not in a hurry. Kraft still knows the truth that sharpening a knife does not miss the woodcutter.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth, the real Shijie gang has already known that someone is carrying out terrorist attacks in their name. If that''s the case, how can they take it to heart? As a sacred soldier, it''s a routine operation to be detained by others.


    But that guy who doesn''t know what to do should never, should never find a fool to play the great Mandalin, which is a great offense to their Shijie Gang!


    They had not acted before because they couldn''t find out who the guy who dared to fake Mandalin was. In fact, the Ten Commandments gang had already mobilized people hiding in the United States to investigate.


    Today, they finally know who the arrogant guy is. The members of the Ten Commandments gang can''t wait to teach the man named Aldrich kirian a lesson and his pioneer technology.


    "Silence!"


    A tall and thin middle eastern face stood up and subdued the noise at the meeting of the Shijie gang.


    "The hidden power of pioneer technology is not small. We''d better not make our own decisions! I think it should be reported to Lord Mandalin, who will decide. "


    "I agree."


    A bearded man echoed: "our previous plan to kidnap Tony Stark failed. Although the strength of this pioneer technology is not as strong as stark industry, it is enough as a substitute."


    "And look at the living bomb they developed, how suitable for us..."


    Beard looked at the part of the information about terrorist attacks with bright eyes and sighed with longing.


    His words convinced others that they were no longer restless, but quietly waiting for Mandalin''s instructions.


    On the other hand, kirian, who launched several terrorist attacks, began to advance his next plan.


    Before, Tony Stark did as he planned, because his driver and friend''s shelter suffered a terrorist attack, directly provoked the "Ten Commandments" on TV, and kirian also launched an attack on his villa according to the plan.


    But what Killian didn''t expect was that Jarvis discovered his attack early. Facing the heavily armed iron man, Killian''s men not only failed, but also almost caught by Tony Stark.


    The failure of Stark''s attack did not make kirian feel too angry. After all, it was only his personal resentment. When his real plan succeeded, he could revenge again at any time.


    Kirian''s real plan is to take the name of the Shijie Gang to solve the current president, and then let the vice president solve the fake Shijie Gang to ascend the presidency.


    Kirian, who holds the vice president''s handle, and his pioneer technology will receive a lot of support from the American government. After that, neither the so-called stark industry nor Osborne group will be the opponent of pioneer technology.


    However, at this time, Kraft''s mechanical prosthesis appeared. This prosthesis is completely different from the previous prostheses. It is not only flexible as a normal limb, but also can be upgraded with more money even if you want to restore your sense of touch.


    Kirian can persuade the vice president to cooperate because he has a daughter with a broken leg, and his desperate virus can make her grow legs again to run freely.


    But the emergence of the dream company''s mechanical prosthesis made the vice president who was already a little hesitant more wavering.


    In addition, kirian found that stark industry also contributed to the production of mechanical prosthetics, which arranged for people to attack Martin Lee''s shelter. It was also to annoy Tony Stark and deter the vice president who wanted to regret.


    As for the dream company that almost destroyed its plan


    Oh, a toy seller, can they come to the door for revenge?


    Driven by kirian''s threat and ambition, the vice president decided to continue to cooperate with kirian''s plan and help them do something among Colonel Rhodes''s steel patriots.


    However, when kirian''s men brought the captured steel Patriots to him according to the plan, he found that an old man with a clear face and a broad and simple robe came with him.


    "Who is he?"


    Kirian looked at his men, but they were all silent.


    Aware that the situation was wrong, kirian turned his attention to the old man again.


    "Who are you?" Kirian narrowed his eyes, and there was a faint red light under his skin.


    The old man smiled and said slowly, "you borrowed the names of me and the Shijie Gang, but you don''t know who I am? Lord Killian. "


    With the old man''s opening, his hands also poked out from under his wide sleeves. His fingers had distinct bones, and they all wore a ring with strange shape, which was much more gorgeous and eye-catching than the ring carried by Trevor slatry''s fake.


    "Mandalin!"


    Kirian knew the identity of the visitor in an instant.


    "First meeting, Lord kirion."


    Completely ignoring the hostile attitude of kirian and his men behind him, Mandalin still maintained his demeanor and nodded to kirian without delay.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just an old man with no strength to bind chickens," Mandalin''s left ring finger trembled slightly, and the sapphire on the ring seemed more dazzling. "I think we should sit down and talk calmly, shouldn''t we?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Kirian and his subordinates flashed a trance on their faces at the same time, and then they all dropped their guard. Kirian smiled, opened his hands, walked forward and hugged Mandalin.


    "Mr. Mandalin, nice to meet you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, who is this?"


    When the crowd came to kirian''s private villa, Trevor Slater, disguised as Mandalin, greeted him with a can of beer in his hand. When his eyes glanced at Mandalin''s rings on his hands, his heart suddenly clicked.


    "So, is this the new Mandalin?"


    Slater didn''t want to lose this excellent job. Naturally, he wouldn''t have a good attitude towards Mandalin, who was suspected of his competitor. Without hesitation, he began to complain about Mandalin''s shortcomings.


    "I have to remind you, Mr. kirian, the old man can''t play Mandalin well. Look at his figure, appearance and personal temperament. He doesn''t look like a terrorist leader at all, and he doesn''t look like me. It''s taboo to change roles temporarily!"


    Slater, regardless of whether he was right or not, directly copied all the bad comments he had received during his audition to Mandalin.


    "I''m not here to play Mandalin," Mandalin said with a smile. He turned the ring on his left index finger and pointed the red ring face at Trevor Slater. "I''m Mandalin."


    A red light beam shot from the ring and fell on Trevor Slater. Before he could scream, he was burned into a pile of coke.


    "The guy in the way has been solved. Next, let''s continue to talk about your plan, kirian."


    Mandalin folded his hands back into his sleeves, slightly turned his head and said.


    "Yes, Lord Mandalin."


    Kirian bent down and replied with great respect.

 Chapter 116

    The ten precepts in the ten precepts sect refer to the ten magic rings on Mandalin''s hand.


    The ring he wore on the ring finger of his left hand was inlaid with a dazzling sapphire. Its function was to control mind and create illusion.


    However, the mental control ability of this ring is limited. Firstly, there is an upper limit on the number of people controlled. Secondly, its control is not permanent. As long as it leaves Mandalin at a certain distance or is stimulated by external stimuli, the controlled person will recover his mind.


    In addition, some people with firm will or outstanding mental strength can also resist the mental control of the ring.


    Obviously, kirian and his subordinates are not enough to resist the power of the Mandarin ring.


    Under the control of the ring, kirian revealed his plan.


    "Good plan."


    After hearing kirian''s story, Mandalin patted his palm gently.


    "Unfortunately, this plan is not suitable for me."


    As mentioned before, mind control will fail immediately at a certain distance. Mandalin is confident enough about his strength so as not to attract attention. He came to kirian alone, and there is no extra manpower to carry out the plan to kidnap the president.


    And kirian''s plan may succeed, but it will not last long. Mandalin doesn''t think kirian has the ability to secretly control the president of the United States without being found. He can''t even do it himself.


    Compared with kirian, who is an iron Han, Mandalin knows more about the reality of the world. If he goes too far, the departments specialized in special cases will not know from which corner to give you an iron fist education of love and justice.


    Thinking of this, Mandalin subconsciously touched his ribs.


    "You''d better give me your pioneer technology first."


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t control the president of the United States, Mandalin''s main goal is kirian''s technology and funds.


    "Yes, Lord Mandalin."


    Kirian bowed to Mandalin, but the moment he bent down, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Kirian, who raised his head again, opened his mouth, and a hot Ray came out of his mouth and hit Mandalin.


    "Eh? How did you do it? "


    Mandalin sidestepped kirian''s attack and was surprised that he could get rid of his mind control.


    "Go to hell and ask Satan!"


    He was manipulated like a puppet, which made kirian very angry. The heat generated by the desperate virus burned his clothes to ashes through his skin. He ignored the burning pain on his body and spit more powerful flame rays at Mandalin.


    The subordinates of kirian also recovered their senses. The red light rolled under their skin and rushed at Mandalin one after another.


    The remaining men who did not participate in the desperate virus experiment also took out pistols and pulled the trigger at Mandalin.


    Now Mandalin felt something was wrong.


    If kirian and his family were able to get rid of the mental control of the ring because of the transformation called desperate virus, how did these ordinary people recover?


    Mandalin is definitely not a fool who can lead the Shijie Gang to rise for so many years. At present, he knows that he must have been calculated by someone.


    At this time, it is the best choice to hurry up immediately. Mandalin raised his right hand, and the ring finger ejected a beam of light. With the swing of Mandalin''s arm, kirian and others were all cut into two sections.


    The ring on the ring finger of the right hand is the most powerful of the ten rings, but correspondingly, it takes 20 minutes to cool down after each use.


    At this time, Mandalin just wanted to come here quickly, so he directly used this card.


    But he didn''t know kirian''s desperate virus carefully before. Although he knew that the virus could make people explode and regenerate their limbs, he didn''t know that this regeneration could be repeated.


    A desperate soldier who was cut into two sections grabbed Mandalin''s ankle, and the hot palm made Mandalin scream.


    "Damn bastard! Die! "


    Mandalin used the concussion force of his right index finger ring to shake the desperate soldier under his feet.


    Since he was beaten away by the divine spear Bureau, Mandalin has not been hurt again. Unexpectedly, he capsized in the gutter on such a small role.


    "You all have to die!"


    Since the desperate virus used the power of heat, Mandalin used the ring on his little finger of his left hand. Cold energy gushed out of the ring. Everything in the villa was quickly covered with a layer of ice, and the desperate soldiers concentrated by the cold rays turned into ice sculptures in an instant.


    A cold ray directly made kirian lose three desperate soldiers, and also calmed kirian in anger.


    Kirian is only a scientist, not a soldier, so he doesn''t have the courage to burn jade and stone. He counsels in the face of Mandalin''s overwhelming power.


    While his men were struggling with Mandalin, kirian found an opportunity to sneak out.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the rumors of Mandalin were true! "


    Before carrying out this plan, kirian selected the Shijie gang from a group of terrorists because Mandalin, the leader of the Shijie Gang, is very mysterious and has many magical legends.


    In the eyes of scientists like kirian, those legends are small tricks to deceive extreme religious elements, so he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Kirian could not imagine that it was this Mandalin, who he thought was a liar, that made his plan fall short.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he can escape his life, he can make a comeback. It''s just to make Tony Stark proud for a while.


    Kirian thought fiercely.


    "Boom --!"


    There was a loud noise from his hand. Kirian, who had escaped far away, looked back. His villa had become a pile of ruins because of the explosion. It should be that some desperate soldiers chose to explode themselves. I just didn''t know whether he had killed that Mandalin.


    No matter what the result was, kirian didn''t have the courage to go back and check. He didn''t hesitate to continue to flee to the distance.


    "Cold-blooded, decisive and cautious. If it weren''t for the enemy, I actually appreciate you, Mr. kirion."


    With his praise of kirian, Martin Lee came out of the woods.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing another Asian, kirian, who was already a frightened bird, lit up red. Before Martin answered, a flame ray sprayed at him.


    "Well, just a little timid."


    Martin Lee took a step to the right and easily avoided the direct attack, and continued to comment.


    "Blow up my shelter and don''t you know who I am? Mr. Killian, you make me very unhappy. "


    Quickly switching to black-and-white film form, Martin lunged in front of kirian and swung him on the cheek.


    Kirian, who was staggered by a punch, rubbed his cheek and laughed instead.


    Because he found that although Martin Lee''s fist was far more than ordinary people, it was no threat to him injected with the desperate virus.


    "Shelter? It''s you... "


    After Martin Lee''s reminder, kirian also remembered who the man in front of him was.


    "Are you here to avenge me? Unfortunately, your strength doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    Kirian, who felt he had a great advantage, regained his previous arrogance and waved his hot fist to return Martin Lee.


    "Pa!"


    A palm covered with silver armor grabbed kirian''s wrist. Martin Lee, who put on the negative war suit, opened the mask on his helmet and exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth to kirian.


    "What happened to my strength?"


    Martin grabbed kirian''s wrist with one hand, clenched his fist with the other, and hit kirian like a storm.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Kirian was hit by Martin''s fist. He screamed. He frantically urged the desperate virus in his body to force Martin Lee back with high temperature.


    In doing so, he did have some effects. The fast negative armor issued bursts of warnings to Martin Lee under the influence of high temperature.


    "Switch defense mode."


    The black heavy armor instantly replaced the previous white armor. The high temperature of the desperate virus was not worth mentioning in front of the special negative armor. On the contrary, Martin''s fist became heavier.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how many times the huge black fist hit kirian. His arm dragged to death by Martin finally couldn''t support and was forcibly pulled off his body.


    He threw his arm aside. Martin Lee, who was angry enough, made several negative energy spears and threw them at kirian in the distance. In an instant, he stabbed him into a hedgehog.


    "How can I... Just... Die..."


    Kirian reluctantly grabbed a negative energy spear and wanted to pull it out of his body. Then a black awn crossed his head and fell off his neck.


    "I don''t know."


    With one foot, Killian''s head burst. Martin Lee put away his negative energy long knife and turned his eyes to the direction of the villa.


    At this time, above the ruins of the villa, three figures were flying up and down with lightning and thunder. It was like Thor appeared on the earth again.


    In fact, these thunder and lightning have nothing to do with sol, but are caused by the lightning ring in the middle finger of Mandalin''s left hand and the ability of the weather Witch of the divine spear Bureau.


    The phone call Martin Lee made before was to contact Shenmao Bureau.


    Since he chose the tiger skin of the divine spear Bureau as the flag, and Martin Lee really wanted to deepen his relationship with them, he just ran into the incident with Mandalin. He wanted to see if he could lure the people of the divine spear bureau to help.


    At first, his idea was to lead some top leaders of the Shijie Gang to trouble kirian, and then cooperate with the divine spear bureau to catch them, while he took revenge on kirian.


    Then I didn''t know how the divine spear Bureau operated. I actually led Mandalin directly. It was not ordinary members sent to America, but the famous weather Witch and saber in the divine spear Bureau.


    These two people were once members of the superhero team "imperial dynasty". The imperial dynasty was a sworn enemy with Mandalin. After the dissolution of the imperial dynasty, most members also joined the divine spear Bureau and were particularly active in the matter of Fu Mandalin and Shijie gang.


    Martin doesn''t know much about the internal situation of the divine spear Bureau, but since the divine spear bureau only sent these two people, it should be able to deal with Mandalin. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to appear. Although he is not afraid of the Shijie Gang, it''s too troublesome to be watched by such madmen.


    Over the ruins of Killian villa, Mandalin and two superheroes of the divine spear bureau are fighting inextricably.


    Originally, with Mandalin''s ability, it was not too difficult to deal with only the weather Witch and the saber. Unfortunately, several rings had entered the cooling time before because he dealt with kirian and his desperate soldiers, and he himself was consumed.


    In addition, the equipment of weather Witch and sabre was upgraded, and Mandalin fell into the disadvantage for a time.


    "Damn God spear bureau!"


    At this time, if Mandalin doesn''t know who is calculating himself, he really has a brain problem.


    Now Mandalin is in a bad state, and more than half of the ten rings are temporarily unavailable. In fact, he was preparing to run away at the moment he saw the weather Witch and the sabre.


    After leaving China for so many years, Mandalin is not standing still. In addition to the alien magic he learned together with the ten rings, he also specially learned some spells of other systems. However, the weather Witch and saber were pressed too hard, so that the spells he secretly prepared could not take effect so quickly.


    Finally, after resisting the lightning of a weather witch, Mandalin''s spell was finally ready.


    "This great kindness will be rewarded in the future!"


    With Mandalin''s cruel words, his figure quickly faded and gradually disappeared in front of the weather Witch and the saber.


    "That''s not necessary. You''d better go back with us."


    Mandalin''s figure, which was about to disappear, solidified again. At the same time, a small figure wearing a Taoist robe suddenly appeared beside him.


    "It''s you! Are you still alive? "


    Mandalin certainly remembers the little Taoist priest. He was slapped by the Taoist priest and spit blood directly, so he had to flee abroad.


    "You are an old man in the period of the Republic of China. How can I be one step ahead of you?"


    The dwarf Taoist pinched the Jue and chanted a spell, sealed Mandalin''s ability to move, and then mentioned him to directly escape into the void.


    "I''ll take him away first and leave the rest to you two."


    "Who is that man?"


    Martin Lee, who had been watching from a distance, saw that things were over here, so he rushed over and asked curiously.


    "Zhang Daochang, a special consultant of the divine spear Bureau, is very sensitive. He can''t stay here more."


    After the weather witch vaguely introduced it, she looked at Martin''s negative war clothes and asked greedily, "your sequelae has been solved. Don''t you plan to return home?"


    "I still have a big revenge," Martin shrugged his shoulders and replied, "and I''m used to staying here. I don''t want to go back and be bound. As for Kraft, I''ll talk about it then."


    Of course, Martin understood the subtext of the weather witch, but he didn''t intend to make a decision for Kraft, and he said that with the bear child''s ability to cause trouble, he might as well stay here to harm America.


    "The door of the motherland is always open to you."


    The weather witch didn''t insist. After saying an official word, she left with a saber. It''s not a small thing for the divine spear bureau to enter the United States. They still have to say hello to the American official. Fortunately, it won''t be very troublesome to have kirian, the unlucky man carrying the pot.


    Martin Lee didn''t intend to stay much either. He took out the wormhole generator with touching success rate and tried it more than a dozen times before opening the portal at home.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Tony Stark came to the ruins in his steel suit.


    ¡°¡­¡­WTF£¡ What happened here?! "


    He got information from Maya Hansen, a female scientist who had an affair with him. It was not easy for him to find the place. As a result, when he came, it was in ruins?


    "Yes! Where''s Ronnie?! "


    After a while, stark recovered. Not long ago, Colonel Rhodes and his steel patriot suddenly disappeared. This is where stark finally tracked down.


    Jarvis quickly showed the location of the steel patriot on the screen. Stark hurried to the marked place and dug out Colonel Rhodes buried below.


    "Ronnie! Ronnie! "


    At Stark''s call, Colonel Rhodes opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Tony? Why are you here? " Rhodes looked around. "Where is this TM?"


    "You don''t know?" Tony Stark looked at Colonel Rhodes with a blank face.


    "What should I know?"


    Rhodes looked back in a daze.

 Chapter 117

    "Kemp!"


    With Kraft''s call, a football sized thing shaped like a fingertip top and a bit like a nuclear logo appeared behind him, and then a large mass of black strange material poured out of the gap to wrap Kraft.


    "Ha! It''s not that big white eyes, big mouth and long tongue! "


    Kraft looked at the mirror in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, it is not difficult to eliminate the symbiotic consciousness and retain its resilience. Kraft soon solved this problem, but he tried his best to change them into the shape of strong colonial armor.


    Symbionts are so obsessed with big white eyes, sharp teeth and long tongue that Kraft spent 37 symbionts to solve this problem.


    You know, the experiment of eliminating consciousness only consumed two symbionts and succeeded in the third.


    However, symbionts are really excellent materials. In addition to their strong resilience, their deformation ability and physical strengthening have also been inherited by Kraft''s dream armor V6.2.


    Especially for the improvement of reaction, now when Kraft is fighting at high speed, he finally doesn''t need the help of harrow and Angela. He doesn''t have a sense of participation in such a fight!


    However, this is not the end. Although Kraft''s dream armor V6.2 is made with a symbiont that is not afraid of sound waves and other symbionts with strong strength, kraft still has nothing to do with high temperature, so Kraft has to add a heat-insulating shell to this armor.


    This is not difficult for Kraft. He has too many high temperature resistant alloys, and he can add devices such as energy shield to dream armor.


    Kraft considered for a moment and finally chose the superalloy Z he dreamed of recently. Of course, there are some metals in it, which the world doesn''t have, so he replaced it with others. However, according to the test results, Kraft''s version of Superalloy Z is no worse than that in his dream.


    However, in terms of defense, superalloy Z should be Kraft''s strongest alloy at present, but its weight is heavier. Therefore, this thing is not suitable for making armor, but should be made into a large war machine like in a dream.


    Kraft can turn it into armor willfully, thanks to the addition of symbiosis to physical quality.


    After upgrading the dream armor with super alloy Z shell to V6.3, kraft looked at the remaining symbiotic stock, which was enough for him to make an advanced version of the dream armor according to the giant breeding outfit in the dream, and there was even a balance.


    So after making the giant''s reproductive costume, he made a suit according to a biological armor called tiegaman in his dream. Of course, there are no alien creatures named ladam in the world, so Kraft just used their shapes, which is essentially no different from his dream armor.


    After finishing these, there were nearly 100 symbionts in Kraft''s hand, but there was only one who was not afraid of sound waves. Kraft, who wanted to make another animal God, thought about it and gave up.


    What if there is a need in the future? The symbiotic planet is so far away, it''s better to leave some for standby.


    Kraft, who has no more demand for the time being, simply let these symbionts go back to sleep, leaving only familiar riots. When he has spare time in the future, he will let the guide party take him to copy the symbiotic home.


    Having solved the problem of symbiosis, kraft did not intend to rush back to the earth. Although he felt that whether it was the zitari or the SANOS behind them, it should be something Gu Yi and the Divine Shield and spear group should worry about, this did not prevent him from making more preparations.


    At present, his asteroid has been tested and is not suitable for use as a space base, so he plans to find a suitable asteroid nearby to transform it.


    In Kraft''s vision, he wants to build a base similar to the death star in Star Wars. Although he has not dreamed of the Star Wars series, it is not very difficult for him to transform an asteroid.


    And he also wanted to see if he could find some special minerals in space to replace some dream materials. If the Hydra on earth hadn''t been done, kraft also planned to capture a small black hole to try to make GN particles.


    Although the theory of generating energy by using the potential difference of energy through the topological defects of black holes sounds very absurd, is there less science and technology in Kraft''s dream? He didn''t make a lot of trouble.


    "Do you know any suitable asteroids around here?"


    Kraft asked a young asian man around him.


    The Asian youth was naturally a riot, and what he parasitized was not a human, but a bionic man made by Kraft.


    Clone human, artificial human, bionic human


    Kraft has also dreamed of many similar technologies, not to mention human cloning. Kraft is not interested in this technology. Most artificial people are made based on the inhumane way of human transformation. Of course, kraft can''t catch people for transformation.


    Only bionic human technology is special. Although they are also completely artificial, they are different from robots. All parts in the body are made with organs close to human beings, including artificial internal organs, artificial blood and even artificial nerves.


    Except for the chips used to direct action in the head, they are basically no different from humans. Ordinary humans can even replace their own organs with those artificial organs of bionic humans... Except the brain.


    So Kraft made a temporary one for the riot to try. As a result, it can really parasitize and enter the state of ferocious monsters.


    According to the riot, because Kraft didn''t make a "brain" for the bionic man, he could control it more easily, even without considering the matching degree with the host.


    On the surface, the riot seemed to have given up resistance like poison, but Kraft would not believe him so easily. After all, unlike poison, the riot had no host to restrain him.


    Now there are no other creatures around. It''s OK to say. What if he secretly parasitizes others when he returns to the earth? Although Kraft had his own way to find him, it was too troublesome.


    Therefore, kraft consumed several symbionts and successfully produced a bionic human that can lock the symbiont in the body. Even the sound wave and high temperature can''t force them out. Instead, the symbiont can use the way of retracting into the bionic human body to resist the sound wave and high temperature.


    Of course, if Kraft wants to, he can directly let the bionic man destroy with the symbiont in his body, which is the confidence that he dares to bring the bionic man parasitized by the riot around him.


    In addition, kraft also made a symbiotic radar, just in case, even if the riot accidentally ran away, he could find him at the first time.


    "Asteroids suitable for transformation..." after the riots around Kraft for some time, he naturally understood what his requirements were. After recalling it, he replied: "there are many in the Kuiper belt that meet your requirements."


    "A little far away..."


    Because he had never thought of running into space before, kraft had not had time to learn the interstellar transition technology and quantum communication technology in his dream. These technologies can not be solved in a moment and a half. He has not solved the Hydra on earth.


    After weighing, kraft felt he didn''t have to rush for a while. He still planned to go back to earth to see the situation and point out the interstellar transition technology and quantum communication technology.


    In fact, he can take Angela and a bunch of harrow to the Kuiper belt for construction first. However, due to Angela''s more and more vivid performance recently, kraft can''t bear to leave her alone so far. She can be regarded as her own sister (NV) and sister (ER). Of course, she should be spoiled.


    Packed up everything on the asteroid, kraft and the riots boarded Apsaras and returned to earth.


    As soon as Apsaras entered the atmosphere, Angela on earth passed on the recent events to Angela in the spacecraft, and then she told Kraft.


    "The shelter was bombed?! Are there any of the victims I know? "


    Kraft is most concerned about this. Although those acquaintances in Chinatown should have installed prosthetics for a long time, many staff in the shelter are familiar with him.


    "No, most of them were protected by Uncle Martin, and the customers who died were from other places."


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    For those people, kraft would at most sigh that they were unlucky. In addition, he wouldn''t have any superfluous feelings. Anyway, Martin helped them take revenge, didn''t he?


    "But there seems to be something about that desperate virus."


    "Yes, it''s just that the stability is too poor. Now Peter is trying to solve its side effects. If it succeeds, your brother''s mechanical prosthesis will not be easy to sell."


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Kraft''s mouth curled. He had to do it himself for the link core of each mechanical prosthesis. Even if it didn''t take much time, it was boring to repeat work. He wanted the market to be saturated early.


    Moreover, kraft doesn''t think that his mechanical prosthesis will be completely replaced by limb regeneration technology. After all, many people like the fashionable shape of mechanical arm.


    Moreover, even if the strength of prosthetics is similar to that of ordinary people, metal is always harder than meat, so there are still some in the market. At that time, we will directly cut off the ordinary type and only take the customized type. Kraft will make two and so on.


    In fact, the military knows about the technology of desperate virus. After all, they cooperated with pioneer technology, but kirian is dead, and Maya Hansen, the only one who can preside over the experiment, is protected by Tony Stark.


    As for the relevant materials in pioneer technology, they were quietly touched away by people from the divine spear Bureau. Therefore, even if American officials are greedy, they can''t help it. When they know that pioneer technology is cool, let alone drink soup, they can''t even smell the fragrance.


    Kraft''s only regret is that he didn''t see the people from the divine spear Bureau and Mandalin''s ten rings. In fact, he really wanted to touch one to play with.


    In addition to the problem of desperate virus, Eddie bullock, who was parasitized by venom, has always been in Angela''s attention. With the ability given by venom, he collected a lot of big news, and then successfully became a reporter again.


    In fact, the existence of the venom has also been recorded by the s.h.i.e.l.d., but they didn''t specifically contact Eddie Bullock when they saw that he was harmless.


    This is also because Angela manipulated the information of the life foundation before. The s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t know the existence of symbiosis at all. Angela misled her into thinking that Eddie was just a unlucky experiment.


    With a lot of "predecessors" there, Angela''s forged information seems very credible.


    Then there is Dr. banner who saw Kraft run away. His recent situation is also very good. He has gradually reconciled with hawk in his body. Basically, he can switch between the two states freely.


    Of course, if Hawk is too angry, he can still take the initiative to run out, such as seeing Kraft''s photos and images


    But it''s much better than before that Dr. banner couldn''t control hawk at all. He even began to discuss marriage with his girlfriend.


    "What, am I so hated?"


    Kraft thought he was wronged. He Bruce Banner can solve hawk''s problem now. Doesn''t he also have his own credit? How to treat yourself differently?


    Murmuring and cursing Bruce Banner, kraft looked at the last and most important information about Rocky''s scepter, that is, the whereabouts of the soul gem or soul gem.


    In order to prevent the zetarians from invading again, the space gem was brought back to Asgard by sol, while the rocky Scepter containing another infinite gem was secretly taken away from the Divine Shield Bureau by the hydra, so Kraft has been tracking its whereabouts.


    Naturally, the Hydra didn''t take Rocky''s Scepter for collection, so they studied it shortly after Kraft left. Therefore, Angela, who has been driving infinite gem radar, found the location.


    Sokovia, a small country in Eastern Europe, would not have thought that there was a world-class villain base in this backward small country if it had not been for the infinite gem radar to show that Rocky''s Scepter had been there all the time.


    "In addition, I also found that members of the suspected Hydra sent tramps and black families from all over Europe to sokovia."


    Angela warned aside at this time.


    Kraft narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech: "that is to say, they are probably the Hydras I want to find?"


    "If not, the relationship should not be shallow." Angela analyzed: "it should be normal for a large organization to let different people take charge of different affairs."


    "Contact father Martin. We''re going to take revenge!"

 Chapter 118

    "Aunt Mei, I''m back!"


    Peter Parker opened the door, shouted and walked in. Recently, he was working with the biologist Maya Hansen to improve the desperate virus and want to make the perfect regenerative medicine. For this reason, he even reduced his heroic activities.


    After all, if the potion is successful, there are many more people who say they can help than he can help in heroic activities.


    "Brother Peter is back."


    But it was not Aunt Mei who greeted him today, but little sister Alice and a cat and a dog following her.


    "Alice? Quinn? Baya? Why are you here? "


    Peter subconsciously assumed a defensive posture, and then looked around for Kraft who didn''t know where to jump out.


    "Look at your worthless appearance!"


    Aunt Mei, who came out after Alice, immediately saw her nephew''s mind and turned her eyes and laughed and scolded.


    "Kraft and Martin have something to go away, so send Alice, Quinn and Baya to take care of them."


    "Hoo..." Peter Parker subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked suspiciously, "Uncle Martin has gone away together?"


    "My brother said he was looking for someone to settle accounts. I didn''t like fighting, so I stayed."


    Alice replied, with her head down and a little embarrassed at her fingers.


    "It''s right to stay. What kind of fight do girls have?"


    Aunt Mei smiled and touched Alice''s head. She has always liked this sensible little girl. She liked it even more after Alice came to Parker''s house for half a day. How could there be such a sensible and good child!


    She glanced at Peter Parker who was still standing there. Aunt Mei couldn''t help yelling, "Why are you still standing there? Go and tidy up the table for me! We''re going to eat soon! "


    "Oh, OK, Aunt Mei!"


    Peter Parker regained his mind and ran to the restaurant. He wiped the table and analyzed it secretly.


    According to Alice''s explanation just now, Kraft''s trip is estimated to be to find the Hydra who did the human experiment in the past. Now it should be to find the main Lord that he will take Uncle Martin with him.


    With the strength of Uncle Martin and kraft, I don''t have to worry too much. They will send Alice. I''m probably afraid that the Hydra will jump over the wall and come to find Alice''s trouble.


    Peter Paxton felt that he had a great responsibility and secretly vowed to protect Alice.


    In fact, Mr. spider man really thinks too much. Let''s not mention Alice''s own strength and the armor on Quinn and Baya. If you really want to protect Alice, just arrange her to hide in the laboratory.


    The reason why she sent Alice and them here was simply that Quinn was making a fuss to fight with her, but Kraft thought it was strange to let his pet run to kill something, so he fooled the dog over under the pretext of "being a superhero with Peter". As for Alice and Baya, they were just passing by.


    "By the way, brother Peter," Alice took out some coins from her pocket and handed them to Peter Parker, who was madly mending his brain. "Brother asked me to give these coins to you. He said they were the reward for my stay here. Let you and brother Harry watch and share them."


    Ah! Kraft must be worried about my lack of strength and specially sent me new equipment!


    Peter took the coin and continued to mend it.


    Looking at Peter Parker who was moved by herself, Alice tilted her head in doubt. Then she gently decided not to disturb Peter, quietly left the restaurant and ran to the kitchen to help Aunt Mei.


    "Alice, thank you for me... Eh? Where are the people? "


    Peter, who had finished mending his brain, looked around and found that Alice had left. He scratched his head and looked carefully at the coins in his hand.


    Alice gave Peter a total of six coins, a spider coin and a locust coin. Needless to say, he and Harry had seen it when they exchanged coins.


    Then there are two coins engraved with motorcycles, which should be prepared for them to match the "Knight" in the belt, but I don''t know what''s special.


    Peter is still looking forward to it. Few boys don''t like locomotives, let alone Kraft''s special version.


    The last two coins are special. The color of the coins has changed from silver to gold, and the patterns on the two coins are also different. One should be printed with a crown, although it looks a bit like flippers, the pattern on the other is like a candy, with two triangles next to a circle.


    "What the hell is this..."


    Peter had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Kraft must have buried some hole in it!


    The experienced Peter Parker immediately decided to give the candy coin to Harry and leave the crown coin himself.


    Wait... If Kraft wants to pit himself, it may be the crown coins that are passive, and there may even be pits in both coins


    Peter Parker was in a tangle. He thought about it and thought it would be better to discuss it with Harry.


    ¡­¡­


    After Alice and two pets were sent to Parker''s house, kraft and Martin Lee came to sokovia, a small Eastern European country, with the riots parasitic in the bionic man.


    And this time Kraft didn''t choose to fly a banshee fighter to sneak over, but directly contracted a plane to fly over blatantly.


    He did this to scare the snake and see how the Hydra here would react. If the reaction is large, they will find the right Lord. With Angela, they can''t escape again.


    Of course, regardless of the reaction of these hydras, kraft doesn''t intend to let go of these Hydras. Who makes them have such a rare treasure as infinite gem.


    It can only be said that Kraft still doesn''t understand the behavior pattern of Hydras. In fact, the Hydras here, whether Baron Strack or not, will have a great reaction


    "How did we reveal our whereabouts?"


    The Hydra was in sokovia base, and Baron Strack seemed a little uneasy after receiving the news of their arrival from Kraft.


    Alexander pierce mentioned Kraft and Martin Lee to him a long time ago, but at that time, the ability of the father and son was not strong, and Alexander also wanted to recruit Kraft in the future, so Baron Strack didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Even after the outbreak of the war in New York, kraft and Martin Lee showed their ability not to lose to the Avengers, and he didn''t care too much. After all, things have passed for so long, and Baron Strack doesn''t think they can trace them to their own heads.


    However, what he thought impossible happened so suddenly.


    Baron Strack didn''t think Kraft was traveling to sokovia.


    "Maybe they''re not completely sure, just find a clue?"


    A subordinate felt that Baron Strack had overreacted and couldn''t help but say.


    "If they are not sure, why do they go out in such a big way?"


    The strength of Kraft and his adoptive father is no secret. Even the two pets in his family were exposed in the previous terrorist attacks. Although few people know, there must be no Hydra among the insiders.


    As for the sudden increase of Asian Americans, they have no information at all.


    However, due to Martin Lee''s previous operation in dealing with pioneer technology, Baron Strack speculated that the man was probably lent by the divine spear bureau to help them, and it is even possible that the clues they got were provided by the divine spear Bureau.


    Most of the reason Baron Strack was so restless was based on this speculation.


    "Maybe they want to scare the snake?" Some of the Hydras guessed Kraft''s plan, "maybe they are not sure whether we were the main messengers of the human experiment in those years. They may even not know that we are Hydras."


    "What you said seems reasonable."


    Baron Strack was only fooled by Kraft''s sudden attack and the speculation that the divine spear Bureau was involved. After he calmed down, he also felt that with the care of their hydras, even if Kraft and the divine spear Bureau found clues, it should not be so clear.


    After all, it is a super villain organization with nails in most countries and forces. Baron Strack is very confident in the concealment ability of Hydra.


    However, no matter what the specific situation is, Baron Strack will not take it lightly. Unlike other bases, the base of sokovia is the headquarters of the Hydra that he has led for many years. He can''t give up easily because there are only three people.


    "Inform all departments to strengthen vigilance! In addition, inform those members near sokovia to come as soon as possible. "


    Baron Strack was not an indecisive man either. After analyzing the current situation, he quickly issued an order to let his subordinates begin to deploy defense.


    "Is it a bit of a fuss?" A confidant of Baron Strack asked suspiciously, "although their strength is not weak, does it need to be so serious to solve them?"


    "It''s easy to get rid of them, but the technology Kraft Lee has mastered and the industries under his name and his father are very good resources. Why not take advantage of this plan to capture them alive and turn them into our people?"


    He didn''t attack Kraft before because brainwashing him would destroy his scientific research ability, but if Kraft really tracked down the hydra, it''s impossible to absorb him peacefully. It''s better to fight directly.


    In addition to his concealment ability, Baron Strack is also very confident in the brainwashing and coercion ability of Hydra.


    It is estimated that the base will be abandoned after Kraft is captured. If the Asian is really from the divine spear Bureau


    "Brother, martial law has begun around Hydra''s base, and people are even being recalled."


    Angela, who has been monitoring the movements of Hydra, reported in time.


    "It seems that there is a high probability that they are right."


    After they arrived in sokovia, kraft did not go straight to the Hydra base, but wandered around the city as a tourist. If it''s a small Hydra, it''s unlikely to react so much. It''s normal to send a few people to test it first.


    However, just when Kraft thought so, a pickup truck suddenly rushed out of the corner of the street and went straight to kraft. At the same time, the windows of several cars nearby suddenly opened and several gun barrels stretched out from inside.


    "Emmm... Well, these hydras are really... Unscrupulous."


    To tell the truth, kraft didn''t expect such an exaggerated scene. He thought that even if it was a temptation, it was just a few people pretending to be robbers or someone else to conflict with them.


    It''s too exaggerated to directly surround and kill in the street with heavy fire?!


    "This shows that the official forces and media in sokovia should be infiltrated by Hydra."


    Holding up the negative energy barrier to block the bullets, the excited Martin Lee instantly entered the negative form. According to his temperament, he didn''t have any wandering mind, but went straight to the Hydra base as soon as he arrived in sokovia.


    Anyway, after the pioneer technology incident, their father and son and the divine spear bureau have begun to deepen their cooperation, so even if they go a little too far, some people help the platform behind, and they have a lot less scruples.


    But if Kraft wanted to play, his old father could only accommodate himself. Now that the Hydra had started, he didn''t have to endure it any more.


    "Black emperor!"


    Calling out the film battle suit of defense mode, Martin Lee, wearing a negative energy shield, grinned and hit the oncoming pickup truck.


    Reluctantly waved to the already eager riot. None of the attackers had any powers, and kraft was not interested at all.


    "You are free to move, but you are not allowed to eat people."


    The symbiosis is not exposed. It doesn''t matter after reaching cooperation with the s.h.i.e.l.d., but the respect of the symbiosis is endless. Kraft simply threw the Altman armor made earlier to the riot.


    The riot was originally a violent element who liked to fight. After being suppressed by Kraft for so long, he had long held his breath. However, kraft ordered him not to eat people. He simply put on Altman armor to try the effect of human equipment.


    "Hahaha! This thing works well! "


    For a long time, symbionts fight by their own ability, so the feeling of using equipment for the first time makes the riot feel very fresh. Although it is not as good as their own ability, it is also interesting to use Altman armor to fight.


    The riot waved his arms and cut the surrounding hydras into pieces like melons and vegetables with the spitham light blade extending from his forearm.


    "Is this... A new suit made by Stark?"


    Baron Strack, who was remotely monitored in the base, was relieved to see the armor on the riot, because it showed that the Asian was not an agent of the divine spear Bureau.


    Altman armor is very close to steel armor in shape and color matching. It is normal for him to admit his mistake.


    The same mistake was made by two young people, a man and a woman, standing behind him.


    They became very excited when they saw the appearance of Altman armor.


    "Let me tear that armor to pieces!"


    Pietro took the initiative to apply for war. He and his sister Wanda were full of hatred for everything related to stark.


    Because their family was destroyed by Stark''s industrial weapons, in order to revenge Tony Stark, their two brothers and sisters resolutely took the initiative to participate in the human experiment of Hydra.


    "Don''t worry," Baron Strack, who knew that the spear Bureau didn''t intervene, was a lot easier at once. "There will be a time for you to play."


    The ultimate goal of hydra is to capture Kraft rather than kill him. It is difficult to send troops to deal with people like Kraft, so Baron Strack originally planned to send his own power troops to catch Kraft.


    "But before that, let me see what cards they have."


    Baron Strack, who sat firmly in the Diaoyutai, decided to take this opportunity to assess the real value of Kraft.


    It seems that I was really too worried before.


    Baron Strack took a glass of red wine and restored his aristocratic style.


    Without the intervention of the divine spear Bureau, there are only three people. Isn''t that easy?

 Chapter 119

    Martin Lee, who has switched his armor to swift form, and the riot in Altman armor are killing in sokovia.


    Although the members of Hydra have been equipped with quite advanced weapons and equipment, so far, no one can do two moves under their hands. They basically touch death and touch death.


    The men sent by Baron Strack were wiped out in less than five minutes.


    "Is that all? It''s boring. "


    The riot threw away the body in his hand and said with more meaning.


    "Hydra is not so easy to deal with. It''s just an appetizer."


    Even without Angela''s report, kraft can guess that the Hydras will not give up so easily, let alone Angela has informed him that the second batch of hydras are on their way.


    Looking at the sokovia civilians who were scared to flee around, kraft took out a capsule and threw it in front of him. With a "bang", a tank car with strange shape appeared in front of him.


    He finally dreamed about the universal capsule technology of the dragon ball world a while ago. In fact, with the technology Kraft had mastered before, it was not difficult to fake a universal capsule technology, but the production cycle of the fake version was very long, and there was no need to change to the shape of the capsule.


    However, after dreaming of the universal capsule technology, the situation was different. With the blessing of unscientific forces, kraft directly created a universal capsule production factory, which can automatically encapsulate any non biological into the capsule, fast, safe and pollution-free.


    So Kraft immediately made all kinds of dream technologies he had worked out over the years into capsule form, and the strange tank in front of him was named metalslug and numbered sv001ms.


    This tank is not very high in terms of science and technology. With the technology of today''s world, it is not difficult to copy or even make better performance. Even if the materials used in this tank are all upgraded Luna titanium alloy, it is just more resistant to attack.


    As for why Kraft chose to use this tank, in fact, there is no special reason. He just took one


    Kraft and others successively got into the metal slug and drove it directly to the Hydra base.


    "Space compression technology? He even studied this technology! "


    Baron Strack of remote monitoring rubbed his hands excitedly. In his opinion, all the technologies displayed by Kraft will belong to their hydras in the near future.


    As for the tank with strange shape, he paid special attention to it. It seems that the caliber of the main gun is a little larger, and the barrel is so short that the range must not be very far. It is estimated that Kraft is doing something to play with.


    As for Kraft''s character, Hydra also knows that he often does something that looks powerful but is actually useless, so Baron Strack just looks at metalslug and ignores it.


    Instead


    "They seem to be coming towards us?"


    Baron Strack was a little nervous again. In fact, his second batch of people were trying to bring Kraft.


    However, before the two sides met, kraft took the initiative to come here, which can only show that they knew the location of the Hydra base long ago, because the first batch of people were not sent out from the base, but directly used the people placed in sokovia.


    Coincidence? It''s impossible.


    Baron Strack once again thought of the divine spear Bureau. Because he had never successfully planted spies in important departments in China, the divine spear Bureau has always been very mysterious to the hydra, which also made them particularly afraid.


    But for fear, Baron Strack is not going to give up.


    "Contact the fifth team and let them come back first."


    Since no one is needed to lure Kraft, Baron strucker doesn''t intend to waste his manpower. Besides, in addition to the fifth team, he also sent several powers to follow. Although there are many powers under him, he can''t give them away so meaninglessly.


    So, kraft and his party drove all the way to the suburbs without fear and danger. Kraft thought he would have to fight again in the city. Unexpectedly, Hydra was still on the road.


    "Didi -"


    The alarm sounded suddenly in the metal slug. The radar showed that a missile had locked them and was flying towards them.


    "Ha ha! Watch me beat you down! "


    Kraft moved his finger and quickly operated it in front of the metal slug console.


    The 12.7mm six tube heavy machine gun installed on both sides of metalslug spits out fire light and directly ignites the incoming missile.


    But then, a more urgent alarm sounded, and more than a dozen red spots appeared on the radar.


    "A little too many... Angela, auxiliary attack!"


    "I see."


    Metalslug didn''t install harrow''s auxiliary device, so it had to work hard for Angela.


    With Angela''s assistance, kraft fired most of the missiles with a machine gun accurately, pulled the control lever around him at the right time, and several missiles roared past metalslug, falling behind and exploding.


    Baron Strack rubbed his left eye without a monocle, and then asked his confidants: "did the tank jump just now?"


    "Yes, sir, it can not only jump up, but also lie down."


    My confidant looked at the tank flickering between the guns on the screen and replied subconsciously.


    Although it is strange to say so, Baron Strack just saw adjectives similar to "soft", "flexible", "q-bomb" and so on from a tank.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Kraft didn''t know that the Hydras in the base were skeptical about life because of metalslug''s performance. He was having a great time anyway, which was much more interesting than those war games.


    Metalslug bounced all the way to the Hydra base for a long distance. Baron Strack just recovered from the impact. With a black face, he ordered: "give me Jericho missile for fire coverage attack. I see how he can hide!"


    Jericho missile, the last military product developed by Stark industry, is loaded with hundreds of bullets on a mother bullet. After launch, the bullets will bomb along the flight area of the missile.


    To put it simply, a missile can blow up a large area of attack weapons.


    Although stark industry no longer produces such missiles, and hammer industry, which is famous for its fake stark, has long been cool, its technology has been quickly cracked after the exposure of vacanda, and missiles with similar functions have been developed by many large military factories.


    Hydras can''t lack such weapons, and even they have the original Jericho missile produced by Stark industry.


    With the launch of Jericho missile, even if Kraft''s operation is sharp and Angela''s computing power is excellent, she can''t completely avoid this raindrop attack.


    The main reason is that metalslug''s aiming system is not excellent. Angela''s skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Moreover, Jericho''s split missiles are much smaller than ordinary missiles, and it''s not easy for machine guns to sweep them.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The flame generated by the explosion instantly drowned the figure of metalslug.

 Chapter 120

    Although metalslug did not receive much damage because of the moon god titanium alloy shell, in order to ensure the jumping ability of metalslug, there were strict requirements for its weight, so Kraft and them were unfortunately blown up.


    After several somersaults, metal slug fell heavily to the ground. Like a overturned turtle, it fell into a big pit hit by itself.


    "Oh, lying trough!"


    Kraft didn''t notice for a moment. He bounced several times in metal slug like a pinball. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt with nano inner armor.


    "That''s a simple solution," said Baron Strack, taking a sip of red wine and shaking his head. "Kraft is still too young to sacrifice the most important stability of the tank for flexibility."


    Baron Strack belittled metal slug to cover up the embarrassment he had been stunned before.


    "Tut! These guys can''t afford to play. They use AOE... "


    Claft, who had been knocked unconscious, got up and operated in front of the console.


    Metal slug sprained his body, a salted fish turned over and straightened the body, and then jumped out of the pit with a smooth fish jump.


    Baron Strack, who saw all this through the surveillance picture, was like being punched, and the expression on his face was distorted into an exaggerated shape.


    "Wow, ha ha! What can I do if I attack in a limited range? "


    Kraft laughed wildly and continued to drive metal slug towards Hydra''s base.


    "Send out all the power teams! And the first and third special forces! Get them all back! "


    The angry Baron Strack did not intend to continue the test, and directly sent the strongest troops in his hands.


    The impatient Pietro, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed out first after getting the order. His sister Wanda hurried to catch up, and other powers kept approaching Kraft''s position.


    Kraft, who was driving metal slug, just blinked and found a white youth with light blond hair in front of him. He should be about the same age as Peter Parker.


    "Oh, are you serious at last? Is this a space capable person? "


    Since these hydras are suspected to be behind the scenes, there must be other powers in their hands.


    Kraft''s own dream ability may not be sure whether it is a power, but Martin awakened negative energy through their experiment eight years ago. The hydra can''t get nothing in these eight years.


    "It''s not a space capable person, it''s a speedster."


    Angela played a video. In the extremely slowed down video, a fuzzy blue shadow rushed from a distance and stopped at the position of the white youth in front of her.


    "So... Is this guy a fool?"


    Kraft watched speechless as he ran to make complaints about the big knee of the knee.


    As for why the Hydra didn''t catch fire and why his shoes didn''t wear out when he ran so fast, kraft didn''t care at all.


    Although power is the product of scientific experiments, it has always been the same as magic. It doesn''t speak scientific truth and can''t be explained by normal rules.


    If you want to find out the principle of power, it is to find sin for yourself.


    Because the Speedster''s ability is more troublesome, kraft decided to ignore him for the time being as long as he can''t cause damage to metalslug, driving metalslug ignoring pitro and driving on.


    Pietrow was stunned for a moment. He was a little confused about Kraft''s way of not playing cards according to the routine, but his attack power was not very high except for his speed. He had no way to deal with the heavy armor of metalslug.


    "Hey! wait a second! Come out and fight me! "


    Pietro opened his hands and shouted in front of metalslug. He picked up stones from the ground and threw them at metalslug.


    Are you a child?!


    Kraft pulled the corners of his mouth, and then continued to drive forward indifferently. Seeing that the track of metal slug was about to press on his face, Pietro''s figure flashed, retreated dozens of meters and continued to stop in front and yell.


    "This guy''s brain really doesn''t work well..."


    Even the riots began to make complaints about the strange genius of Tucao.


    "His powers are probably exchanged for IQ..."


    Kraft retarded his movements and kept on moving forward. He did not have any unnecessary actions. Because he always felt bullied at the shooting of such a mentally handicapped man, and at the speed of this fool, he could not make complaints about the bullet.


    In addition, kraft was also curious about when the fool would react


    Then Kraft and the others watched the guy who had a little trouble following them for thousands of meters until other powers appeared.


    "Pietro, what are you doing?"


    Wanda controls the red energy to fly to Pietro.


    "I tried to stop them, but they wouldn''t come out."


    Pietro scratched his cheek in embarrassment.


    Wanda couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Sometimes her brother''s brain is really hard to use.


    While the two brothers and sisters whispered, the powers on the other side used their abilities to attack metalslug.


    However, those fireballs, ice cones, spikes and other attacks are not painful for metalslug. On the contrary, several powers that can change the terrain jointly created a small swamp and let metalslug sink in.


    "Gee, get out."


    I tried to make metalslug jump twice, but failed to get out of the mud pit. No matter how flexible metalslug is, it is essentially a tank, which is blocked by the swamp terrain.


    "All wear war clothes. Although the Speedster is a little troublesome, his attack power is not strong. Don''t worry too much."


    After reminding others, kraft, who had put on dream armor, opened the hatch and took the lead to go out.


    As soon as he emerged, kraft saw a tongue ejected face-to-face. The reaction speed brought by the symbiont made him subconsciously grasp the tongue.


    "Oh - how disgusting!"


    Feeling the greasy touch in the palm of his hand transmitted by the biological armor, kraft immediately released his tongue and looked at the direction of the tongue.


    The round spar on the forehead of dream armor lit up slightly, and a laser followed the retracted tongue and shot through the disgusting guy''s head.


    After eliminating the tongue sticking toad freak, kraft floated into the air and looked down on the Hydra powers below. The black symbionts gushed out of the gap in the dream armor and formed two long swords in his hands.


    "First meeting, ladies and gentlemen, I''m next to Claft Lee, a little famous toy designer."


    Open the helmet of dream armor and reveal his appearance. Kraft introduced himself to them with a smile, then raised two symbiotic swords and rushed to the powers.


    "Then... Goodbye!"

 Chapter 121

    As Kraft swooped down, Martin and the riot got out of the tank and followed him towards the powers.


    Pietro and Wanda stared at the riot in Altman armor at the first time, but Pietro was faster. Wanda rushed to the riot first, and then kicked him in the waist.


    "I''ll leave the task to you, Wanda."


    What he said to Wanda came to an end after the riot was kicked off by Pietro.


    Although Wanda also wants to find trouble with the guy suspected of iron man, she also knows the priorities. If she catches Kraft Lee, it will be much easier to deal with Tony Stark.


    "Sorry..."


    Wanda whispered that she didn''t want to fight against Kraft, a child younger than herself, but in order to revenge, she had to do something against her conscience, and it was obviously not easy to see Kraft''s ruthless way.


    The crimson energy turned into a chain and entangled Kraft who was waving his double swords.


    Just as the energy chain was about to wrap around Kraft, he fell down as if he had eyes on his back. He leaned forward almost to the ground, then ran forward for a long distance like a swimming snake, and cut down two hydras when he straightened up.


    Although Kraft could not obtain the special abilities such as internal power, Qi, magic enhancement, divine descent and demonization in the dream, he could learn some of them.


    However, due to Kraft''s physical ability, he couldn''t use many moves even if he learned them, but with the ability of this dream armor, kraft can simulate those moves that once couldn''t be used.


    The swordsmanship that just moved forward against the ground is the signature skill of a big sister named dust eater in the dream. In the dream, kraft watched the sister be implanted with demon flesh and blood, and then obtained extraordinary power.


    After escaping the red chain, kraft turned around and found that it was a white woman close to the Speedster.


    "Tut... I don''t like beating women."


    Kraft looked around. The riot was directly hit by the Speedster. He posed all kinds of beaten postures in mid air like a PPT. It was estimated that he couldn''t get down for a while, and Martin was surrounded by a circle of powers.


    "Strange, why doesn''t dad use salted fish energy?"


    While avoiding Wanda''s energy bomb, kraft asked Angela curiously.


    Angela, who has been monitoring the audience, replied, "there is something wrong with the equipment of those powers."


    Projecting a hologram of a power into Kraft''s field of vision, Angela highlights two trapezoidal small devices attached to both sides of the man''s temple.


    "Whenever they get Uncle Martin''s negative emotional energy, their clothes, especially these two devices, will release a strange pulse energy to wake them up quickly."


    Martin Lee''s ability is no secret. It''s normal for Hydra to be prepared, but Kraft didn''t expect that they had such an effective solution.


    "Is it because of that infinite gem..."


    Kraft looked at the parameters of the pulse and found that it also contained gamma energy, so he speculated.


    And his speculation is not wrong. Baron Strack developed this equipment that can resist most spiritual abilities through rocky''s scepter.


    Although Martin''s Salted Fish energy failed, he would not be in any danger with the protection of negative war clothes. Kraft didn''t pay attention after looking at it and concentrated on dealing with the blonde in front of him.


    The crimson energy used by the little sister in front of her is very malleable. She can form all kinds of shapes and adjust the nature of her energy. She can do it all at once, whether it is attack, defense or control. Her versatility is almost as good as Gu Yi''s orange firelight spell.


    "So are you also a magician?"


    Kraft evades the light bombs that Wanda has launched, and make complaints about Tucao.


    Facing the strange crimson energy, it is obviously impossible for him to solve Wanda by fencing.


    "Don''t think my sword can only be used in melee!"


    Kraft opened the armor on his forearm, flew out of it two pen sized shuttle aircraft, and went into his double swords.


    "Swordsmanship, go!"


    Following the actions of those practitioners in the dream, kraft threw his double swords into the air and pretended to draw. Under Angela''s control, two black symbiotic swords quickly stabbed Wanda.


    Then Kraft pulled out the bang gun and pulled the trigger at Wanda.


    Wanda quickly put up a crimson energy mask to protect herself inside. At the same time, she created two red long whips to entangle the symbiotic sword flying in the air.


    However, the entangled symbiotic sword directly turned into a fluid, easily broke free from the whip, then re attached to the flying shuttle and continued to chop against Wanda''s protective cover.


    At the same time, kraft opened his arm armour again, released five flying shuttles, and controlled the symbiotic material to adhere to it. Seven symbiotic flying swords put out the formation of the Big Dipper in the air, and then attacked Wanda in a strange way.


    "Well... Really not..."


    Symbiotic flying sword uses a sword array called Tiangang Beidou array in a dream. In the dream, this sword array can greatly improve the attributes of flying sword, and can also attach some strange attributes to flying sword.


    But Kraft''s symbiotic flying sword set up a sword array, but it didn''t produce any strange effect.


    "Is it because there is no aura?"


    Kraft scratched his head and sighed with some regret.


    He also asked the divine spear Bureau before. They don''t have any internal power or true Qi cultivation methods. In addition to the unique "iron fist power" of Kunlun, that is, the Taoism said to be inherited.


    Kraft also asked Zheng Xian for an introduction to Taoism. He tried to practice for a while, and then vomited blood... It''s blood spitting in the real sense


    The so-called Taoism is actually magic, but it has different names and forms of expression because of cultural differences.


    As for the power of Kunlun''s iron fist... After knowing that the iron fist in hell''s kitchen is the so-called descendant of Kunlun, kraft was not interested in this power.


    So Kraft has basically given up learning what mysterious side energy.


    However, even without the blessing of special forces, the seven symbiotic flying swords and the suppression of banging guns, Wanda was suppressed by Kraft and had no power to fight back. She could only support herself with a red energy shield.


    "Wanda!"


    Pietro, who used his speed to fight the riot without fighting back, noticed the situation on Wanda''s side, divided his mind a little, and was immediately seized by the riot.


    The already angry riot took advantage of Pietro''s distraction, opened his arms and grabbed him firmly, and then leaned back greatly to let Pietro''s feet immediately on the ground.


    "It depends on how you run!"


    The riot under the helmet showed a cruel smile, and his arms gradually tightened.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Pitero Maximov uttered a terrible wail.

 Chapter 122

    In addition to the exaggerated speed, although Pietro''s physical quality is better than ordinary people, it is not to a very exaggerated degree. Even in an ordinary state, riots can tear it to pieces, not to mention that he is still wearing Altman armor.


    "Pietro!"


    Excited Wanda burst out a burst of energy and shook away all the symbiotic flying swords around. The strength made the symbiotic flying swords unable to maintain their shape, but soon they recovered their sword shape and continued to entangle Wanda.


    Seeing that Pietro in the arms of the riot was about to roll his eyes, the crimson energy around Wanda began to riot again.


    "High energy reactions were found."


    Angela suddenly warned that the energy reading on the display had also risen to an exaggerated level.


    At that time, Kraft''s intuition of the being spiritual and not working at that time also went online, which made him subconsciously float back a long distance, and easily summoned seven symbiotic flying swords back and suspended them on his head.


    "You let go of Pietro!"


    More violent than the previous red energy, the light column burst out of Wanda''s hands and went straight to the riot. The dazzling light reflected a layer of crimson around.


    The riot hooped Pietro and blocked him. However, the red light column was like conscious. When it was about to meet Pietro, it suddenly split into three smaller light columns, bypassed Pietro and blasted on his shoulders and head respectively.


    Wanda''s attack engulfed the shoulders of the riot without suspense. He fell to the ground with a "slap" around Pietro''s arms, and his head was penetrated by a light column, leaving a transparent hole the size of a fist.


    After all, Altman armor is Kraft''s early work. The materials used can only be said to be OK, and the user is a guy who is difficult to kill like riot, so Kraft didn''t upgrade the armor.


    "Hoo... Thank you, Wanda..."


    Back on the ground, Pietro touched his aching ribs and thanked his sister.


    However, he saw Wanda still yelling at himself with a frightened face: "Pietro! Be careful! "


    The silvery gray slimy material spewed out of Altman''s armor, forming a huge claw and patted pitero half kneeling on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The huge claw photographed a big pit on the ground, and then after a burst of peristalsis, it became a symbiont, the common human form with big white eyes, sharp teeth and long tongue.


    "How fast."


    The riot opened its big mouth like an Ankang fish and roared at Pietro who fled back to Wanda.


    "Next is the second round! Boy! "


    "What monster is this..."


    At this time, Pietro could only stand reluctantly with the help of Wanda. Several of his ribs had been broken. In the avoidance just now, Pietro had exhausted his last action. The severe pain made his forehead exude a fine cold sweat, and his lips almost lost their blood color.


    Wanda''s state was also somewhat depressed because of the continuous outbreak. In this case, Pietro raised his mind to retreat.


    "Wanda, fix my bones. I''ll take you to escape first." Pietro whispered in Wanda''s ear.


    "I see."


    Wanda reached out and pressed on Pietro''s ribs. Crimson energy penetrated into his body, moved his broken bone back to its original position and fixed it firmly.


    Pietro let out a dull hum, then hugged Wanda and fled to Hydra''s base.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Pietro''s speed decreased a lot after his injury. At least he could make the riot aware of the track of action, so he caught up without hesitation. No matter at this time, Pietro had already run away.


    Kraft quickly called him back. This kind of speedster wanted to escape and could not catch up. Anyway, their final destination was Hydra base, so they were not in a hurry.


    The woman who uses red energy is a little troublesome. Her destructive power is a little exaggerated in the case of emotional excitement.


    "Let''s get rid of the others first..."


    Kraft waved, and seven symbiotic flying swords quickly shuttled through the battlefield.


    After a while, the Hydra powers were swept away by Kraft. In addition to pitro and Wanda, there was only one man with metallic luster still fighting Martin.


    The man who fought with Martin was called Carl Kerr. Before the emergence of Pietro and Wanda, he was the ace in Baron Strack''s hand.


    Carl Kerr''s title is absorption. He can imitate any material he has come into contact with by changing the molecular structure of his body. In the process of imitation, Carl Kerr''s strength, endurance and resistance will be improved to varying degrees.


    However, when imitating and assimilating some special materials, its ability to change shape will be limited.


    For example, before the fight, collier imitated Zhenjin, but the strength of Zhenjin he imitated was much lower than that of Zhenjin, and the shortcomings of Zhenjin''s weak sound and weak current were more obvious in him.


    So at the beginning of the battle, the absorber sneaked next to metalslug and began to imitate the armor materials used by metalslug.


    Later, in the battle with Martin Lee, he copied the materials on the negative battle suit. Although the strength was somewhat reduced, it is more difficult to kill him now than the weak Zhenjin form.


    Even he can simulate Martin''s negative energy and become a filmmaker. Even without the special device of Hydra, he can make Martin''s invincible negative emotional energy completely ineffective.


    In addition, Carl Kerr''s fighting skills are good. Martin Lee is happy to see him and doesn''t let others intervene and grasp him to start fighting alone. This is also one of the main reasons why people can support him up to now.


    Another reason is that after absorbing people change their form, they have the meaning of symbiosis. Even if Martin Lee cuts off his hands and feet, he can connect them back.


    "I have to say, Hydra''s technology is still a little interesting."


    According to Angela''s previous battle video, kraft also roughly guessed the ability to absorb people. Although most powers have no characteristics, the two who escaped and the ability to absorb people in front of him are very interesting.


    "Wait! I surrendered! "


    When he found that his side had been almost wiped out, but none of the other side had been downsized, Carl Kerr quickly raised his hands and shouted.


    He is different from those brainwashed subjects. Because he can change his own structure, many brainwashing methods in Hydra are completely ineffective for absorbing people.


    Collier will stay in Hydra just because he is well paid. As long as he cooperates with the experiment, he will have delicious food and drink every day. He can get a large bonus occasionally for a task. Good and evil are meaningless to him who has been living in the hell kitchen.


    "Surrender? Sorry, we don''t accept surrender. "


    Without waiting for someone to say anything, kraft raised his hand directly. As soon as the metal ball on the armor was slightly bright, a white light was emitted from his hand and blasted on him.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The absorber whose metal body was blasted out of a big pit screamed bitterly.


    "The strength of this copy is a little low."


    Even if it is a fast form of negative war clothes, it can''t even take Kraft''s shot. It seems that this ability to absorb people is just like that.


    Kraft shook his head, then fired several more energy cannons at the absorber and blew it to the bone.

 Chapter 123

    In the Hydra base, Baron Strack is directing his scientists to conduct a new round of human experiments on the escaped Maximov brothers and sisters.


    The power troops were easily destroyed by Kraft and others, which Baron Strack didn''t expect.


    But Baron Strack still didn''t think he would lose. After all, there were only three of them, kraft.


    But he thought that if the Hydra wanted to capture Kraft, it should be impossible.


    But Baron Strack did not intend to give up. Before sending troops to annihilate Kraft and others, Baron Strack planned to let Pietro and Wanda try for the last time.


    That''s why he asked his scientists to hurry up and carry out a new experiment on their two brothers and sisters. If the experiment failed, he had to kill Kraft with regret.


    "When will the experiment end?"


    Baron Strack came up to a scientist and asked in a deep voice.


    "It will take about 30 minutes."


    "It''s too late. Give me more energy!"


    "But they may not be able to bear it."


    "If you can catch Kraft Lee, it doesn''t matter if they die later," Baron Strack said coldly. "With Rocky''s scepter, there are as many new powers as there are."


    The survival rate of previous human experiments was not high, and the probability of obtaining useful powers was pitifully low. After obtaining the rocky scepter, Baron Strack immediately obtained more than a dozen powers.


    Although there are only two really powerful powers at present, the brother and sister of Maximov, it also gives Baron Strack full confidence that he can transform more and stronger powers in the future, so he will not spare the lives of one or two powers at all.


    "I see."


    As a scientist of Hydra, he naturally doesn''t have any compassionate thoughts. He just regretted two excellent materials and didn''t want them to be destroyed so easily.


    Push the push rod on the console to the top, Rocky''s Scepter emits a strange blue light, Wanda and Pietro in the glass compartment howl wildly, and the instruments used to detect next to them are also in chaos. The readings on it change rapidly and irregularly, and finally become a string of random codes and send out an error report sound of "didi".


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    He can no longer be seen in the glass compartment where Pietro is located. Only the surrounding glass curtain wall is making a slight tremor.


    In the other glass compartment, the crimson energy formed a large fog, obscuring Wanda''s figure. Through the monitor, the experimenters could only see a thick red fog rolling violently inside.


    "Ah --!"


    With Wanda''s scream, the special glass that can resist missiles in the two compartments was shocked into a pile of powder. Countless light bombs formed by crimson energy pierced the instruments in the laboratory like headless flies.


    And Pietro is running wildly in the laboratory at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Their violent walk lasted about more than ten seconds before they gradually stopped. Wanda and Pietro, who had calmed down, changed their weak appearance and became energetic. Even Pietro''s injuries had completely recovered.


    "Pa pa..."


    Baron Strack clapped his hands and walked into the ruined laboratory.


    "Although I''d like to congratulate you, time is pressing now. After you get familiar with your abilities a little, go to meet the invaders. Remember to save Kraft''s life."


    Wanda glanced at Baron Strack, nodded in silence, and then walked out with Pietro.


    [Pietro, it''s me, Wanda.]


    The ability of crimson energy has evolved again and has the power of mind. Wanda doesn''t even need to exercise. Like instinct, she easily uses her ability to read words and contacts pitro.


    You don''t have to speak, just meditate in your heart


    The brother and sister walked silently in the channel of Hydra base, but they were communicating quickly in secret.


    [what''s the matter? Wanda.]


    [I just felt a sense of malice on Strack, although not much...]


    [isn''t that normal? There are no good people in Hydra.]


    Pietro doesn''t care much about this. They and Hydra use each other. As long as they can revenge, pietrogen doesn''t care whether the other party is an evil force.


    [... Are we really right to do this?]


    Wanda was blinded by hatred before, but the malice of Baron Strack suddenly woke her up. What''s the difference between what they do now and Tony Stark, who sells weapons to terrorists?


    [we still need to use the hydra''s power to avenge Tony Stark. After we avenge, we can come back and save Kraft and them.]


    Although Pietro''s brain is not very smart sometimes, his logic is very clear. Revenge comes first, and everything else can be said later.


    Wanda was not a very assertive person, so when she heard what Pietro said, she stopped refuting.


    At this time, kraft had broken through the peripheral blockade, rushed into the Hydra base, was breaking all the way down, and then hit the Maximov brothers and sisters who came side by side.


    When the riot saw the moment of Pietro again, it roared and rushed over, and the huge blade formed by his arms fell heavily on the floor, and Pietro had already brought Wanda to kraft.


    Speedster is really a very tricky ability. Kraft''s reaction speed after biological armor blessing can''t detect pitro''s action. Even Angela''s super AI''s reaction is a beat slower than usual.


    Without waiting for Angela to remind, Wanda hit a red energy at Kraft''s head. The crimson energy, like a light smoke, passed through the outer helmet and got into Kraft''s head without hindrance.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Kraft let out a scream and lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Kraft!"


    Martin Lee rushed to kraft, but then he felt a blur in his mind, and the scene in front of him suddenly became the laboratory of the Magia gang.


    "Hum!"


    Martin''s eyes twinkled with white light and destroyed the illusion in front of him in an instant. Wanda''s spiritual ability had no effect in front of him.


    On the other hand, the same riot shook his head. Although he also won Wanda''s illusion, he had no real feeling, because the symbiont didn''t care much about the so-called "painful memories".


    On the contrary, due to Wanda''s spiritual ability, the ambition of the riots caused by the influence of parasites has been weakened a lot. At this time, his mentality is closer to the initial symbiosis.


    "Hell, my ability doesn''t work for both of them."


    Wanda, who has sobered up, doesn''t want to hurt others at this time, so she plans to use her newly awakened spiritual ability to make Kraft lose their combat effectiveness, but unexpectedly, the other two people are not affected except Kraft Lee.


    "Not two, but three..."


    Pietro pointed to kraft next to him.

 Chapter 124

    Kraft, who had fallen to the ground with his head in his arms, did not know when he had stood up again, and the metal balls embedded in the armor were emitting a faint light.


    In the original strong colonization armor, there is a mechanism called "excess defense action". Although Kraft''s dream armor is not a genuine strong colonization armor, he has developed a similar function.


    The previous dream armor would give control to AI after Kraft lost consciousness, but now the dream armor belongs to biological armor. Although it enhances Kraft''s individual ability, it also weakens the role of AI in armor.


    Kraft spent a lot of effort to add an automatic combat function that can be operated by his subconscious to the dream armor. Of course, there is no problem with self-protection, but Angela''s side assistance is still needed to lock the target, otherwise it is easy to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    The only trouble is


    If his subconscious activities are more intense, he may be a little careless when starting. Even if Angela helps distinguish between the enemy and us, it is easy to cause accidental injury


    "Uncle Martin, Mr. riot, please immediately. My brother''s mood fluctuates greatly. It may be dangerous to get too close."


    The light of the metal ball on the dream armor became brighter and brighter, and Angela''s reminder sounded.


    Martin Lee, who knew his little boy very well, turned around and ran away without saying a word. Although Wanda''s energy character changed a little during the riot, Kraft''s memory of experimenting with symbionts would not disappear. He was still very afraid of kraft, so he followed Martin to run outside the base.


    "What is this?"


    Wanda and Pietro were stunned to see Martin Lee and the monster called riot leave Kraft and run out.


    "Pietro, run!"


    Wanda, who became sharper after the power upgrade, took the lead and pulled pitero''s arm.


    In her perception, Kraft is now like an explosive barrel about to explode. No, it should be a nuclear reactor about to explode. There is a lot of energy in her body, which may explode at any time.


    That kind of energy response is even far more powerful than when you are excited.


    Pietro, who also knew his sister''s ability, no longer hesitated, picked Wanda up and rushed out.


    Blinking, they crossed Martin and the riot and rushed outside the base.


    "What are you doing?!" Baron Strack''s angry voice came from their headphones. "Go back and get Kraft back! It doesn''t matter if you break a leg or two! "


    Previously, he saw that Wanda just knocked Kraft to the ground with one blow during the monitoring, and began to imagine how Hydra could develop after receiving the industries of dream company and Martin Lee.


    As a result, Wanda and Pietro suddenly ran away before he finished his imagination, leaving Kraft standing there like an electrified Christmas tree.


    Baron Strack sent his troops down to arrest Kraft and contacted Maximov''s brother and sister.


    Of course, he also saw that Kraft''s current situation was not quite right, but he didn''t think that Pietro and Wanda had no chance of winning. Didn''t they kill Kraft with one shot before? It must be because of tenderness and mercy again.


    Baron Strack actually looked down on Wanda and Pietro. He was just two fools who were driven by hatred but still kept naive ideas. He could easily deceive them.


    So when Baron Strack contacted them, his tone was not very polite: "if you still want to find stark for revenge, just do as I say! Anyway, Kraft''s unique prosthetic technology doesn''t matter even if he breaks his hands and feet! "


    "Zizi..."


    Wanda, who was already disgusted with Baron Strack, directly destroyed the headphones used for communication.


    "Damn it! These two fools! "


    Baron Strack smashed the table and was about to give orders to his subordinates to catch the two disobedient guys together. He heard a series of violent roars from the top of the base.


    When Kraft fell into a coma, his violent mood made dream armor enter the state of "emergency defense". Fortunately, Angela suppressed it, otherwise he would attack at the moment he stood up.


    But in Angela''s calculation, even if the unconscious Kraft doesn''t take the initiative to target Martin Lee, his current mental state is likely to accidentally hurt Martin. Therefore, Angela tries her best to suppress the attack desire of dream armor and let Martin escape first.


    As for Pietro and Wanda who escaped together, it''s not so important, and it''s easy for them to escape at Pietro''s speed.


    It was not until Martin Lee escaped from the Hydra base that Angela let go of the suppression of dream armor and quickly locked the Hydra troops coming behind the wall, and then


    Kraft ran away.


    Instead of using the symbiotic flying sword like playing, kraft opened his hands to both sides. The metal ball on the armor gathered the stored energy between his palms, and the hot energy gun burst out from his hands and blasted to the walls on both sides.


    The energy cannon penetrated the thick wall in the base and blasted the oncoming Hydra troops. They were turned into fly ash without any resistance.


    After solving the two teams of hydras, kraft didn''t stop. Under Angela''s lock, he waved his hands quickly and fired energy cannons against all life reaction units in the base across the wall.


    The white light of destruction raged in the Hydra base, and soon it was bombarded with holes. The already crumbling base could no longer hold on, and collapsed in the horrified eyes of pitro and Wanda.


    "Boom --!"


    In the smoke and dust generated by the collapse of the base, a figure flew out and floated at the top of the base.


    Kraft inserted his fingers into the gap in his chest and tore them to both sides.


    This is Kraft''s design based on the original strong colonization armor, and the strongest weapon carried on the dream armor - chest particle gun.


    Because it also adds the energy gun technology in other dream technology, this move is much better than the original one.


    The white light of destruction converged on Kraft''s chest again, and two huge beams of light pressed hard from the air to the ruined Hydra base and swallowed it completely.


    The terrible high temperature made pitero and others in the distance feel a burst of hot wind, and even the air in front of them was distorted. Their terrible energy response made Wanda and Martin Lee subconsciously erect an energy barrier, and the riot afraid of high temperature had long retracted into the bionic human body.


    The trees not far away were affected by the high temperature, dried up and even ignited directly. The surrounding land also suffered a lot of cracks due to the loss of water.


    The dazzling light gradually disappeared, and a huge and invisible pit appeared in front of Pietro and others. Everything about Hydra disappeared in front of this particle gun.

 Chapter 125

    Pain!


    Severe pain!


    It''s a terrible feeling that you want to cut open your own brain seeds and dig everything out in order to avoid pain.


    Kraft stood aside like a ghost and watched the little boy tied to the experimental platform make a silent cry. The severe pain made him have no strength to make a sound.


    Although Kraft is not the one who feels the pain now, he feels it inexplicably.


    All this is very similar to Kraft''s dream, but the protagonist of this dream is kraft himself, or the little boy named Edward Wang.


    This is a dreamland created by Wanda Maximov, which brings Kraft back to the childhood memory he has long forgotten.


    Subconsciously touched his head with a faint phantom pain, kraft curled his mouth: "I don''t know whether to hate her or thank her..."


    Watching the experimenters of the Majia Gang throw their unconscious self into a small cage like a broken cloth bag, kraft clenched his teeth. He waved his fist at one of them, and broke the scene in front of him like glass. Then


    The scene starts from the experiment again, making kraft follow the phantom pain again.


    "Middle!"


    The magic of the Scarlet Witch is not friendly at all. The user experience is far worse than the dream!


    Wait, who''s the Scarlet Witch?


    Kraft touched his forehead, and the little sister who used red energy appeared in his heart


    No, no, this is Elizabeth Olsen. It''s different from the lady I saw before.


    Wait a minute! Who is Elizabeth Olsen?


    Kraft''s head was in a mess.


    Then, hesitating, he raised his fist and punched again in the void.


    The scene broke like broken glass again, and kraft saw the tragic experience of his young self tied to the test-bed for the third time.


    The Scarlet Witch, the wife of illusion, the sister of kuaiyin, the daughter of magneto.


    So who are hallucination and magneto?!


    If it''s fast silver, kraft can guess that it should be the fast runner.


    Are they brothers and sisters?


    No, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that there are some strange names again!


    Kraft was speechless. He just wanted to know what happened to the sudden information in his head. Why did he not know more and more names!


    Though make complaints about it, Kraft still raised his fist again.


    Then a pile of bits and pieces of knowledge was stuffed into Kraft''s head.


    What kind of mutant brotherhood, X-Men, Phoenix power and other messy things seem to be related to each other and irrelevant. In short, kraft can''t understand the situation at all.


    For the origin of these knowledge, Kraft has long speculated that it should be the memory he had before he lost his memory.


    The ability of the little sister suspected of being the Scarlet Witch obviously also includes the power of the soul.


    "By the way, what do I care about these things?"


    After recalling a knowledge point about "invincible swallowing stars", kraft suddenly turned around. These inexplicable people are not very important to him. What he wants to recall should be what he was before amnesia!


    Who am I? Who am I? Who am I?


    Closing his eyes and asking three questions in his heart, kraft broke the scene with his fist again.


    Kraft Lee, the adopted son of Martin Lee.


    No.


    "Middle!"


    I use you to tell me!


    Kraft gasped and continued to meditate


    Who was it before I lost my memory? Who was it before I lost my memory? Who was it before I lost my memory?


    It was another three consecutive questions, and then raised his hand to skillfully break the illusion.


    Edward crown, the jumper.


    Kraft:???


    What do you mean by a jumper?


    Among the feedback information, there finally appeared something that interested Kraft. Without hesitation, he continued to ask questions, and then broke the illusion in front of him again.


    ¡­¡­


    But Kraft opened his eyes again and found himself standing at the edge of a huge pit. Angela''s happy voice came in his ear.


    "Brother, you''re awake!"


    "Yes."


    Kraft answered softly, then looked left and right, and found Martin and the riot resting on a stump not far away.


    After a closer look, kraft found that the surrounding environment was a little bad, and most of the trees had died, but he could still see that this was the former base of Hydra.


    Subconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth. Although he guessed in his heart, kraft couldn''t help asking, "where''s the Hydra?"


    "They were all killed by your brother''s shot. Except the Speedster and his sister, the woman who made your brother unconscious."


    Angela replied angrily, "the Speedster ran too fast for us to catch up."


    "Ah... After all, it''s fast silver. It''s normal if you can''t catch up..."


    Kraft replied casually, then took off his dream armor and walked to Martin Lee.


    "Your boy finally woke up."


    Martin Lee came forward and patted Kraft on the shoulder. There were thousands of words to say in his heart, but in the end he just turned into a long sigh.


    "Angela had hacked into their computers when we invaded the base. The leader of this group of hydras was indeed the mastermind who manipulated the maggia Gang to carry out human experiments, that is to say, we had a big revenge."


    I heard from Kraft that the mastermind was the hydra. Martin Lee thought it would take a lot of time to revenge slowly. Therefore, he specially invaded the hell kitchen to expand his power. As a result, kraft was unconscious for a while and solved everything like a joke


    To tell you the truth, his mood is very complicated now.


    But now Martin Lee has more important things to discuss with Kraft, especially after he has made so much noise.


    "What are you going to do after that? Return home? "


    It has always been Kraft''s wish to return home, but it can''t be implemented for various reasons, but the previous obstacles have stopped calling things up to now, so Martin Lee began to mention the old things again.


    "The divine spear Bureau has just contacted me. They welcome us home very much and will not have any constraints on us. Moreover, they will also be responsible for the actions made by the divine spear Bureau and the Security Council when you were in a coma."


    Martin Lee informed the divine spear Bureau in advance about Kraft and their revenge in sokovia. Of course, he didn''t elaborate on who his opponent was. He was just taking precautions to have a big force to help wipe his ass in case of big trouble.


    The divine spear Bureau, which has been paying attention to this side, called Martin at the first time after seeing Kraft''s exaggerated destructive power. Many restrictions on him were relaxed before, which made Martin Lee mention his intention to return home.

 Chapter 126

    "Return home?"


    Kraft smiled bitterly. If he didn''t recover his memory, he didn''t have a problem, but now the situation is different.


    The magic of the Scarlet Witch restored part of Kraft''s memory. After knowing how dangerous the world was, returning home for development was also an option, but it was not the best option in his heart.


    Although he recovered part of his memory, kraft actually had no special feeling, because the recovered memory appeared in his mind in the form of intelligence, not really remembering what kind of person he was before he lost his memory.


    Moreover, although those memories are generally restored according to Kraft''s mind, the specific information that will be restored is not controlled by Kraft, so the information he finally gets is fragmented. Kraft pieced it together for a long time to roughly figure out what the situation is.


    Before he lost his memory, his name was Wang Mian. He should be a Strider who crossed the earth from a different world. Kraft knew nothing about how and why he crossed.


    In addition, Wang Mian should have a system called big scientist, which is probably used to train him in the direction of scientists.


    I just don''t know whether it''s because of crossing or human experiment. This mysterious system... It''s broken.


    Kraft''s strange dream ability is probably formed after the fusion of the super ability developed by human experiments and the broken system, which is probably why he can only copy the technology side ability. As for the content of dreams, it is probably formed by the fantasy works he has seen in his last life?


    Although these are just the inferences pieced together by Kraft based on fragment intelligence, he thinks it should be inseparable.


    After a preliminary understanding of his past, kraft inquired curiously about the intelligence of people he knew, such as Martin Lee, the Parker family and Liao pangzi''s family, as well as the intelligence of the scientists in his dream.


    The intelligence of those acquaintances and dream scientists is basically the same as Kraft himself, but there are some differences.


    For example, besides Mary Jane, Peter Parker has three girlfriends: Betty Brent, Liz Allen and Gwen Stacy!


    It''s a myth! Just Peter''s bag? There are so many girlfriends?!


    He even had a daughter with Mary Jane, but his daughter disappeared from everyone''s memory because he wanted to revive Aunt Mei and make a deal with the devil.


    How to say, Peter Parker in the intelligence has several girlfriends, but in fact... It''s very sad. That Gwen Stacy even gave birth to two babies to the old man of the green devil.


    However, after his surprise, kraft gradually figured out that the intelligence was probably what Gu Yi said about the parallel world.


    In addition, kraft also checked Gu Yi''s information. It seems that she is mostly male in other parallel worlds, and she doesn''t know whether she knows it or not


    After recovering these miscellaneous memories, kraft had nothing to know for a while, so he simply emptied his head and waved his fist at will.


    Then Kraft got a lot of more messy memories, and let him know a lot of strange knowledge that came out inexplicably before.


    In addition to these messy information, kraft also knows a lot of dangerous people in the world, such as Austrian creation, apocalypse, black sky, black phoenix, domam, swallowing stars, mieba, conqueror Kang, under all things, and so on.


    Most of them have never heard of kraft, and the fragments of relevant intelligence are very rare.


    The only unique impression of Kraft is mieba, that is, the cosmic overlord in the mouth of symbiosis, SANOS, the crazy Titan.


    According to the information, mieba is committed to destroying half of life in the universe, and the reason is that he is neurotic in order to please the death of one of the five gods.


    However, regardless of the reason, the threat of mieba is real. Kraft learned from the fragment information that mieba''s colleagues who are reducing the population everywhere are still collecting all the infinite gemstones. Gu Yi also said that if you collect all six gemstones, you can get the power to destroy the world


    He thought that the so-called "destroying the world" only meant the earth


    As for several other dangerous people, they either have mental problems or like aggression. The guy named planet devourer is a man who feeds on the planet as his name is.


    But except for mieba, kraft doesn''t know any other dangerous figures. Be optimistic, he guesses that those guys may be the only threats in the parallel world, so he can only target mieba, the only known threat at present.


    However, mieba, as a famous overlord in the universe, it is obviously impossible to find him trouble with Kraft''s current strength, so his plan is to enter the universe directly.


    Since the goal of annihilating hegemony is to destroy half of the population in the universe, he is bound to be an enemy of all cosmic life, and according to the symbiont, he has invaded everywhere in the universe, so there will be no fewer enemies.


    When Kraft entered the universe for development, he was also able to establish offensive and defensive alliances with forces on other planets, so that even if one day mieba attacked, he could pull up enough troops to resist mieba''s army sweeping the stars.


    Of course, this is only the most optimistic idea, but Kraft can think of no other way.


    As for informing the Divine Shield Bureau and the divine spear Bureau


    Kraft himself is skeptical about these recovered memories. What reason does he use to persuade these official institutions that engrave intrigue into DNA?


    So he just figured it out himself.


    I''m still a child. Why should I bear this?!


    Although he complained, kraft didn''t intend to put his hope on the avenger alliance that solved all this in his memory.


    Yes, there is such intelligence in the memory fragments as "the plan to finally destroy hegemony is stopped by the avenger alliance", but who knows which parallel world has this plot.


    The word "plot" is also used because Kraft knew the so-called Marvel Universe in his fragmented memory.


    As early as when he dreamed of Tom and Jerry, he doubted whether his world was just a fictional fantasy. He also read a lot of relevant science fiction works. In the end, there was no definite conclusion, so he simply put it behind him.


    As for now


    We have to bet on the 50% chance of survival. Who TM still has time to consider what self-existence. If he doesn''t find a way to solve the bully, his life will be gone, so he doesn''t have to consider what existence doesn''t exist.


    So Kraft rejected Martin Lee''s proposal to return home and told him categorically¡ª¡ª


    "My goal is the sea of stars!"

 Chapter 127

    When Martin Lee heard that Kraft wanted to run to the waves in the universe, his first reaction was to stop him, but when his words were about to come out, he found that he didn''t seem to have any reason to stop Kraft.


    The earth is too small.


    Martin Lee has a deep understanding of Kraft''s black technology. Before, kraft had to act quietly because of various concerns and revenge. Now he finally has no constraints. He feels that he should not be an obstacle to kraft.


    Although Martin Lee had a deviation in his understanding, it did not prevent him from choosing to support Kraft.


    In fact, it''s not that Kraft can''t tell Martin Lee the truth, but it''s impolite to say that even if he told Martin, Martin''s negative energy is really powerful in some aspects, but it can''t play a role in space war.


    Besides, these industries on the earth are not lost. We should always leave someone to take care of them here.


    The most important thing is that as long as Kraft handles the quantum communication and cross satellite transmission technology in his dream, it is not too difficult to return to earth at any time.


    So without explaining to Martin Lido, kraft jumped into the huge pit, took out the heart gem and put it in a box.


    Knowing that SANOS is already looking for infinite gems, we have to be careful with this thing. In this way, it is the most correct choice to throw the space gems to Asgard for safekeeping.


    However, the earth is worthy of being the main stage of Marvel world. Three of the six cosmic gemstones are here. Even if one is sent away, there are still two. There are ghosts if mieba doesn''t find the door.


    They returned to sokovia''s airport and flew back to New York by Baolai plane. As a result, when they got off the plane, they saw the agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. coming towards them.


    Kraft made a lot of noise this time, because even Nick Frey, the director of marinated eggs, came.


    "I think we need to talk."


    Originally, Nick Frey planned to get on well with Kraft slowly at first, and then turn him into the Divine Shield Bureau. Unexpectedly, Martin Lee suddenly revealed his connection with the divine spear Bureau. In addition, kraft suddenly disappeared. No matter how anxious Nick Frey was, he could only restrain his mind and wait for Kraft to appear.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Kraft to go straight to sokovia as soon as he came back, and in order not to let the Hydra hiding in the Divine Shield Bureau inform Baron Strack in advance, he specially asked Angela to block the information, so when director Frey and received the news, kraft had a big fight in sokovia.


    Then Nick Frey watched the divine spear Bureau jump out in amazement and pushed back all the politicians who were ready to move because of Kraft''s superior combat power.


    Of course, only some relatively weak countries, such as the five permanent members and their Divine Shield Bureau, are suppressed. It is impossible for them not to contact Kraft because of the intervention of the divine spear Bureau.


    However, because the divine spear Bureau has taken a stance, they should more or less converge, and those relatively radical means have to be considered and reused.


    Then again, Nick Frey didn''t think any fool would want to use any radical means against Kraft after seeing his power.


    "I''m busy now. I don''t have time to chat with you. Wait until I have time."


    Kraft waved his hand. He was still busy looking for Gu Yi. There was no Kung Fu to collude with the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "It won''t take you much time. We just want to know the identity of the hidden force in sokovia."


    Nick Frey, with a black face, continued to pester.


    The information given by the divine spear bureau only said that Kraft and his son ran for revenge, and the Divine Shield bureau also investigated the Majia gang and the disappeared Viper Gang, but they couldn''t find anything at that time.


    According to the information collected by sokovia, in addition to many powers, this hidden force also has a strong military force, which is by no means a force formed by ordinary criminals.


    Kraft stopped and glanced at Nick Frey with interest.


    "Do you want to know, or does someone want to know through you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nick Frey frowned. Kraft obviously meant something, but there was too little information for him to analyze.


    He will go to space soon, and only a part of the Hydras were destroyed in sokovia. There are many hydras hiding in the Divine Shield Bureau and various forces. In order to prevent them from looking for opportunities to retaliate against themselves, kraft decided to find something for them to do.


    "They call themselves hydras," Kraft said with a malicious smile. "Guess how I found their tracks?"


    If Nick Frey doesn''t understand Kraft''s subtext at this time, he doesn''t deserve to be called the king of agents. Call him the king of stupidity instead.


    "I''ll confirm it."


    Nick Frey''s face became darker, and Melinda may and Phil Coulson behind him did not look very good.


    "Then come on ~"


    He took out a universal capsule from his pocket and threw it aside on the open space. A very ordinary SUV appeared in front of the people. Kraft and others boarded the car and left.


    "Sir, do you think what he said is true?"


    When Kraft left, Colson couldn''t help asking. In fact, he had believed Kraft''s words in his heart, but still wanted to confirm it.


    After all, he and Melinda were the leaders of the Viper gang. If Kraft''s intelligence is true, it explains why they got nothing at that time.


    "If it''s true, check it and you''ll know."


    Nick Frey soon recovered his composure. He had been prepared for the fact that the s.h.i.e.l.d. would be planted with spies.


    After all, it is an organization above the intelligence agencies of various countries. It is impossible for those officials not to intervene to monitor one or two. If the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. was really under his control, it would be impossible for the Security Council to let people launch nuclear bombs beyond itself during the New York war.


    Therefore, the s.h.i.e.l.d. occasionally conducts censorship, but Nick Frey is not too serious. At most, he removes some spies with professional skills.


    Unexpectedly, because of this negligence, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was unconsciously infiltrated by Hydra.


    No, if according to kraft, the Hydra had infiltrated into the s.h.i.e.l.d. seven or eight years ago, and the time was not short, otherwise the original mission Coulson would not have failed.


    After thinking about this, Nick Frey found that many failed missions seem to have some violations.


    These problematic tasks can be traced back to before he became the director, which made Nick Frey cold in his heart.


    In other words, has it been infiltrated since he took over the s.h.i.e.l.d?


    So what is the position of his old friend Alexander pierce?

 Chapter 128

    Regardless of what Nick Frey would do when he returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d., kraft asked Martin and the riot to go back first, and he came to the sanctuary in New York with his soul gem.


    Pushing open the door of the New York sanctuary, Gu Yi, dressed in a white robe, had already made tea and waited there.


    "Have a drink?"


    As always, kraft was not polite. He sat opposite her and drank the tea in front of him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When Kraft finished his tea, Gu Yi asked.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I have told you several times that knowing the future is not interesting. In fact, I seldom observe the future."


    Gu Yi smiled helplessly and gave Kraft another cup of tea.


    "Well," Kraft shrugged noncommittally, took out the box containing the heart gem and pushed it in front of Guyi, "look at this first."


    "... soul gem."


    Open the box and look at the yellow crystal stone inside. Gu Yi can''t keep her calm expression at last.


    "What are you doing with it?"


    "Hmm..." Kraft scratched his head. He didn''t know where to start. He simply asked, "do you know how to kill tyrants?"


    "SANOS?" Gu Yi suddenly realized, "so, have you recovered your memory?"


    "Er... Recovered part."


    Kraft was stunned for a moment, then nodded and threw Gu a disdainful look.


    "Then you even know this. What else do you say? You rarely observe the future..."


    "No way, who makes your identity special, and the end of the world caused by you is not once or twice."


    Guyi shrugged disapprovingly and threw the pot back on Kraft''s head.


    Kraft turned black and said, "I don''t know if what you said is true or false!"


    It''s really frustrating to quarrel with such a guy who can observe the timeline and parallel world. When Gu Yi buttoned up the pot for himself, he didn''t even know whether it was true or false, and there was no way to refute it at all.


    "Well, we won''t talk about this."


    Gu Yi didn''t continue to chase and attack, and took the initiative to return to the topic of eliminating hegemony.


    "If it''s SANOS, you don''t have to worry too much for the time being. As long as Odin is still there, he won''t have much action on the earth. Why don''t you think he sent only rocky and zitari people when he knows that the earth has space gemstones?"


    "Oh? So what the hammer God with a bad head said is true? Is Asgard really protecting the earth? "


    Kraft frowned. If so, he wouldn''t be in trouble with Asgard


    "Yes, although the asgards are arrogant, they are indeed guarding the earth."


    "What''s the picture? Is there anything special about the earth? "


    Kraft wondered.


    "This is an ancient oath. In fact, I don''t know the details. I only know that the mages who once lived on the earth signed some kind of contract with the Asgard people to make it their duty to protect the earth."


    Gucci Kraft explained, "Rocky is actually the son of the frost giant, so he is not affected by this oath, and the effect of this oath has weakened over time."


    "Well, it''s possible that the agreed time is coming. It''s not necessarily," Gu thought about it and added: "after all, I don''t know what the oath was about at that time."


    "Well, that is to say, there is no need to worry about the massive attack of annihilating hegemony for the time being."


    Kraft make complaints about his head, so that his development time is extended a lot. Then he scratches his head and cannot help but Tucao up.


    "So, mieba sends Loki and zitari people here, just like the demon king who sends experience to the brave in the RPG game... Will he send some subordinates from time to time in the future?"


    "Maybe."


    Gu Yi really didn''t seem to know what would happen in the future, or she didn''t want to tell Kraft and avoided talking about this topic.


    Kraft saw that Gu Yi was no longer stubble, took his tea cup and tasted tea there leisurely. He reached out and grabbed his hair and found that he had nothing to ask.


    Originally, he came to ask Gu Yi if he knew about mieba. If he didn''t know, he would remind her.


    "By the way, what about this soul gem?"


    Kraft picked up the heart gem on the table and shook it at Gu.


    Although the space gem has been taken away by Asgard and Odin is here, there is no need to worry about killing the bully for the time being, it is uncertain when he will send a subordinate or cannon fodder army. In addition, Kraft will go to the universe soon. It is better to leave this big trouble to a big man like Gu Yi.


    "This is your booty. Of course, it''s at your disposal."


    However, Gu Yi was not interested in infinite gemstones other than time gemstones at all. She replied without looking at them. If it were not for the time gemstones, which have been handed down from generation to generation by karma Taj, it is estimated that her attitude towards time gemstones is dispensable.


    "Well..."


    Since Gu Yi doesn''t want the soul gem, kraft can only put it away temporarily. In fact, on his way here, he tried to use the soul gem to restore his memory, but it was a pity that he failed.


    However, unlike the time gem without any movement, the heart gem still gave him a little reaction


    When Kraft holds the heart gem, he can see all kinds of lights in others, and at the moment of seeing those lights, kraft understands the meaning of those lights as instinctively.


    For example, Martin Lee''s black-and-white light representing negative energy, and the ideological aura contaminated with many impurities in the riot.


    Even in Angela''s virtual shadow, you can see a slightly black red light. The concept fed back to Kraft is "pure girl light with a little violent tendency"


    In addition, the soul gem shows no other abilities.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Kraft''s lack of in-depth study of it.


    However, Kraft is more or less interested in spiritual gemstones. After all, although the spiritual ability of the Scarlet Witch has helped him find some memories, in essence, he was defeated.


    Therefore, making equipment to resist spiritual forces is also a problem Kraft must consider.


    Although Angela has obtained the equipment drawings they use to fight negative energy from Baron Strack''s computer, it needs self mutilation. Kraft still thinks it would be better to make a helmet similar to magneto in memory fragments.


    Moreover, Martin Lee''s negative emotional energy also belongs to the ability of the spiritual department. Kraft felt that it was not good to say that the spiritual gem could help him enhance his ability.


    As for whether it will attract mieba''s men


    It''s a big deal. Kraft will prepare more cards for them, and he will always pay attention to the trend of mieba in the universe. If mieba sends troops to the earth, he will rush back to the earth as soon as possible and inform Martin to throw the soul gem back to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Anyway, in the past memory, the Avengers even defeated mieba. Is it OK for them to fight several mieba men?

 Chapter 129

    After saying goodbye to Gu Yi, kraft got into his laboratory in New York for a long time and began to develop the black technology used in the stars in his dreams.


    As for the school, Angela is no longer needed to control the dummy. Martin directly handled the dropout formalities for him.


    The technology of quantum communication is not difficult. Kraft successfully studied it in a few days, but the space jump technology is more troublesome.


    Due to the lack of this special material, the effect of talon and Xingling''s folding jump technology is much worse than that of the original. The farther the folding jump distance is needed, the longer the preparation and subsequent cooling time will be, and the upper limit of folding jump will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, there is a shuttle technology from the galent Federation, which requires the establishment of a device called jump bridge or Stargate. In other words, it is a special portal for spacecraft.


    However, according to the information provided by the riots, marvel world itself has space jumping technology that does not need a Stargate. There are no special restrictions except that carbon based organisms should not jump more than 50 times at a time.


    However, the creatures parasitized by the riots did not master the existence of this technology, and kraft could not completely restore the technology by dismantling the symbiotic spacecraft alone.


    In addition, the riot also took the initiative to tell Kraft that their ship was actually more than this one at the beginning, but those who jumped directly into the solar system were crushed by the asgards using the rainbow bridge.


    Only their spaceship, disguised as a meteorite, drifted in all the way from outside the solar system, was not found by Asgard.


    "So, you all know that Asgard is guarding here. Why do you still want to invade the earth?"


    Kraft was puzzled about the behavior of symbionts.


    "Many galaxies have so-called guardians. We can''t stop invading because of this?"


    Replied the riot, taking it for granted.


    "Er... I always feel inexplicably reasonable..."


    Kraft scratched his head, invaded other planets, and then parasitized the creatures on them is the instinct of symbionts. If they don''t find biological parasites, they are easy to die. To put it bluntly, they are still for survival, which is the same reason that symbionts become particularly counseling after parasitism.


    This also explains why it is clear that this jumping technology has long been popular in the universe. When the zetarians invaded the earth, they still needed rocky to open the portal with space gems.


    Are the primitive people of asgat so powerful in the universe?


    Kraft suddenly felt that perhaps the strength of those aliens in the universe was not as exaggerated as he thought.


    Because of the information of the riot, kraft did not continue to study the space shuttle technology in his dream. Anyway, the local technology is not difficult to get, and the weakened version of the folding technology in the early stage is enough.


    The most important point is that if Kraft wants to build his own fleet, Marvel''s original technology that does not need to do it yourself and can produce automatically is more important.


    After lighting up the technology needed to go to space, kraft began to make new equipment for Martin and them.


    In fact, there is no need to exaggerate equipment on earth. Kraft mainly prepared a set of symbiotic battle clothes for them to enhance their survival ability.


    In addition, we have to prepare several sets for the divine spear Bureau. After all, Martin needs them to take care of one or two after he leaves, which are necessary human relations.


    After making all these equipment, kraft gave them to Martin Lee, together with the soul gems that were useless to him, and then began to prepare a new spaceship for himself.


    Although the shape of Apsaras is very cute, the moving speed is really low, and the flexibility is not strong. Kraft''s initial idea was to continue to transform the Banshee fighter that has been with him for a long time.


    However, the prototype of Banshee fighter is a single fighter. Even after Kraft''s transformation, its internal space is not much. As a spaceship, it is still insufficient. If it is refitted and expanded on a large scale, it is no different from remaking one.


    Although Kraft can simply get a small spaceship first, then find an unmanned planet to build a base in space, and then slowly build his main warship, kraft prefers to fix the warship first, and then slowly find a planet in space to build his own "Death Star".


    After all, a suitable planet is not so easy to find. It is safer to have a reliable warship as a temporary base before finding a qualified planet.


    At the beginning, kraft wanted to build a tyron Battlecruiser. After all, it doesn''t bother the two masters. Most of Kraft''s air vehicles use tyron''s technology, and it itself has folding technology, so it doesn''t need to be modified too much.


    But


    It feels too formal.


    It is rare that Kraft can fly himself unrestricted in space. He wants to fly some more "personality" warships.


    If it weren''t for the safety of Dr. Juan''s car and spacecraft, he planned to drive his car directly into the universe.


    The galent federal series spacecraft were eliminated by Kraft for this reason.


    In addition, he also thought about getting a spaceship in the shape of Millennium Falcon in star wars or enterprise in Star Trek. However, aliens probably haven''t seen these two series of film and television dramas, so even if it is done, it is estimated that it will only be treated as an ordinary ship.


    This scheme of night travel in royal clothes was not in line with Kraft''s demands, so it was shelved by him for the time being.


    Because there were so many warships in his head, kraft searched for a long time before he was attracted by a warship with strange shape.


    The cross pioneer, the mother ship of the death pioneer army, is just like the name of "cosmic pirate". The overall shape of this warship is designed as the warship style of the earth in the middle ages, including mast and "sail".


    In addition, the mobile soldier named Gundam in the death pioneer army is also themed with pirates. It seems interesting to be a pirate king in the universe.


    So Kraft fell in love with it at a glance. Although the Mothership is much larger than he expected, it''s not a problem. It''s no big deal to make more robots and let Angela and harrow serve as crew members.


    The construction of this large warship is very complicated. In particular, kraft can''t let Angela and harrow control SCV to help in many places. He can only make it by himself, so Kraft estimates that it will take a lot of time on it.


    Fortunately, Gu Yi gave him a reassurance and knew that it was not so easy for mieba to come over, so he had the confidence to build a spaceship slowly in the laboratory.


    Another reason is that Kraft had no dreams since he recovered part of his memory, which made him give the gem to Martin Lee.


    Compared with your dream golden finger, your previous memory is not important at all!


    But even so, Kraft''s dream still seemed to disappear and never appeared.


    Kraft, who did not know whether he would dream again in the future, felt that he had better be fully prepared to enter the universe again.

 Chapter 130

    "Ah... Another full day."


    Kraft jumped out of the SCV and looked at the gradually formed cosmic pirate ship in front of him. His hands were on his hips and his heart was full of a sense of achievement.


    The overall framework of the cross Pioneer has been made, because these things do not involve the unscientific power of dreams, and they were soon built with the help of Angela.


    Now Kraft''s main task is to equip it with a folding device, a beam sail that can accelerate by the solar wind, and some dream technologies he thinks can be used.


    For example, kraft used Skynet technology to transform the goddess statue under the bow into a giant liquid robot on standby for a long time.


    In addition, there are a series of devices such as conventional invisible camouflage, various types of energy shields, various standby power sources including coke power unit, and so on. Of course, the most important Angela host can''t be forgotten.


    In addition, kraft didn''t know whether he could get used to alien food, so in addition to preparing a large number of spare food, he also set up a small farm in the warship according to his racial talent. He not only planted some fruits and vegetables, but also raised some meat animals, and even dug a fish pond.


    Anyway, the scale of the cross pioneer is large enough. Even if so many things are stuffed into it, there is still a lot of space for Kraft to use.


    "Brother, you''re finished. Come to dinner."


    Alice saw Kraft coming out of the studio and called quickly.


    After returning from sokovia, Kraft''s food and accommodation were all on the side of the laboratory. Martin Lee knew that he was busy preparing for the space trip, so he simply took Alice back from Aunt Mei to take care of him.


    Baya, the little black cat, came back together. As for Quinn''s dog, he has gone crazy with Peter Parker. He runs around the streets of New York all day. He is fighting criminals under the name of "God Dog Man". His popularity is even higher than spider man and shining locusts, which has raised the market price of firewood dogs.


    Kraft will indulge the dog so much, also because he will go to space with him at that time, and Baya will stick to Alice more, so he plans to stay on earth.


    "Oh... How can I live without Alice after I went to space..."


    After Alice mentioned the dinner she had prepared, kraft spread out on the chair, patted his bulging belly and sighed.


    Although those robots without self-awareness can also make delicious meals, it is far from Alice''s craft


    But Kraft didn''t mention anything to Alice about taking her to the universe, because he knew that as long as he said it, Alice would not refuse, but with Alice''s character, he wouldn''t like this wandering life. Kraft didn''t want to force her.


    Moreover, kraft was not very relieved to leave Martin alone on earth. It would be better to have Alice with him.


    "Or I''ll be a mechanical cook for myself?"


    Kraft touched his chin and mused, but if he continued to follow the original production method, the robot''s character is estimated to be similar to that of Alice, which makes no sense at all.


    Most dream technologies can be changed and strengthened to a certain extent, but Alice, a scientific and technological product that reveals an unscientific atmosphere from beginning to end, often has no way.


    For example, father Rick''s cucumber potion, Dr. Ali''s anesthetic needle, botaijun''s voice system, etc., whether positive or negative, many functions seem to become a conceptual effect, and Kraft will not change any more.


    "Angela, why don''t you learn cooking?"


    Kraft put his ghost idea on another "sister".


    "No! I don''t have to eat. Why should I learn such boring skills! "


    Angela refused decisively.


    I don''t know why, Angela works hard in other aspects, but she is not interested in life skills, and kraft doesn''t intend to change her habit. After being rejected, she didn''t mention it again. After eating, she threw herself back into the manufacture of the cross pioneer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? Where is this? "


    The strange environment made Kraft a little confused, but he soon came back.


    I''m dreaming again.


    In other words, I finally dreamed again.


    Kraft breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, even if you can''t dream of applicable technology for a long time, you can at least watch fantasy movies. It''s the first time that there has been no dream like this. Kraft is even considering whether to lose his memory again.


    Although with his current technology, as long as he finds the right materials to restore them all, it''s enough for Kraft to fight with mieba, but no one is too few, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, the dream finally appeared, which reassured Kraft, who was a little nervous.


    Kraft looked around and found that it was not very accurate to say that the place was strange, because he had dreamed of it several times.


    This is the laboratory of qianbingwei. Kraft watched him transform a car into a spaceship that can travel in space. He also watched him create a time machine like a funny prop in one day.


    Of course, there are also inventions that are really used for fun, such as coke aircraft and coin operated match striking robot


    So what kind of surprise will Dr. zejuan bring to himself this time?


    Kraft walked expectantly to the zejuan qianbing guard who was working on his desk and drawing the design drawings.


    The invention of this illogical world is like opening a blind box. Every dream will make Kraft particularly excited.


    When he came to Dr. zejuan, kraft looked at the design which was only an early draft.


    Although many things inside have not been drawn, he already knows what Dr. zejuan is going to do¡ª¡ª


    Then roll alalei, the robot girl who brought back Taro''s treasure box with a time skateboard.


    "Ah, this..."


    Kraft had no choice but to smile bitterly. Is this a day''s thought and a night''s dream?


    It''s just another robot. What''s the matter with the little sister! Can''t you give him a big robot sister?


    Although it was so Tucao, Kraft did not make complaints about Dr.


    The robot''s name is alalei, which starts with the letter A. Kraft feels that he still wants to make it.


    Anyway, kraft decided to dream of a robot sister in the future. Unless it also starts with a, he won''t add a sister to himself.


    In addition, from the limited observation in the dream, kraft knew that alalei was a naughty girl, and her strength was not weak. She could easily break through the wall of Dr. zejuan''s house, just allowing her to accompany herself to space.


    In that case, his space trip will be more interesting.


    Kraft thought so.

 Chapter 131

    "Well... Inexplicably feel it..."


    After waking up from his dream, kraft subconsciously clamped his legs. Seeing the experience of thousands of soldiers and guards in his dream, he recalled a painful experience of his own.


    I have to pay attention when making alalei


    Kraft thought to himself.


    Alalei in the dream can break a stone. He is not as resistant as Dr. zejuan.


    "There is a saying. It can''t be seen from the design drawing that alalei can break the wall..."


    Kraft looked at the original version of aralei''s design drawing, scratched his head in some doubt, then put the problem aside and called Angela.


    "Angela, scan this design drawing and help me get the parts ready."


    The main installation work still needs Kraft''s hands, but the large parts can be handed over to the machine. Kraft also specially used Gundam alloy for fear of her injury in space ¦Ã And superalloy Z.


    "Do I want more sisters?"


    Angela''s shadow came out and floated around Kraft, scanning his design drawings and asking excitedly.


    "Well, if you count by age, it is, but in terms of appearance, she should be older than you."


    "Can''t that brother make alalei smaller?"


    Angela seems to want to look like a sister.


    "It''s not impossible..."


    In the dream, Dr. volume prepared various types of bodies for alalei. It''s no problem to make a smaller one. Angela asked so, and kraft wouldn''t object.


    "Yes!"


    Angela quickly changed aralei''s design and reduced her size to something similar to her virtual image.


    "By the way, you can change alalei''s eyes into an adjustable long-distance camera."


    Kraft suddenly remembered that alalei in his dream was short-sighted. Although Kraft couldn''t figure out how a robot became short-sighted, it was the problem of changing a camera anyway


    As long as it is not conceptualized like botaijun''s voice system.


    HMM... just in case, I''d better prepare a pair of glasses for her first


    "It''s changed!"


    Angela quickly changed the design drawings and showed them to kraft.


    Kraft thought that there should be nothing to modify, so she nodded, so Angela controlled a group of SCVs and made parts for her future sister.


    Kraft was not idle and began to make energy systems, chips and other components that needed the power of dreams.


    With Angela''s full help, alalei''s production went very smoothly. Even after Alice came back from school, she joined the production team. Even if she just helped hand over some materials and tools, she was very happy.


    Everyone is full of expectations for this little sister who is about to be born.


    In order to avoid repeating Dr. zejuan''s mistakes, aralei''s head Kraft was made last.


    "Alalei ~ I''m my sister Alice ~"


    "I''m Angela and your sister!"


    Alice and Angela came together to introduce themselves at the first time alalei opened her eyes.


    "Oh, oh..." alalei rubbed her eyes, then grinned and showed a bright smile, "Hello!"


    "Er... Can''t you see clearly?"


    Kraft, who had been mentally prepared, asked when he saw aralei rubbing her eyes.


    "Ah, ha ha! You found it! "


    Alalei stuck out her tongue and replied with a smile.


    She handed over the glasses she had already prepared, and alalei took them and put them on.


    "Oh - you can see clearly!"


    "How are you?"


    After putting on her glasses, aralei greeted Kraft and them with full vitality.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ alalei is so cute!"


    Alice put her arms around alalei and rubbed her face. Then when she saw Angela floating on one side, she explained in a panic: "when, of course, Angela, you are also very cute!"


    "Well... Should I prepare a body for myself..."


    Angela is not angry about Alice''s attitude. She also knows what she was like when she was born, but now she suddenly wants a real body because she can''t actually touch her new little sister.


    While the brothers and sisters were chatting happily, a cry of surprise came from behind Kraft.


    "Aren''t you building a warship?! Why did you make alarai again?! "


    Kraft turned his head and found Gu Yizheng staring at alalei surrounded by them with a broken face.


    "Huh? What happened to alarai? "


    Kraft asked inexplicably. It was the first time he had seen Gu Yi''s gaffe.


    "Where should I start... Let me show you directly."


    Gu Yi touched his bald head with a bitter smile, then put out a finger and gently placed it in the center of Kraft''s eyebrows.


    Then Kraft saw aralei''s magic operation of smashing the earth and throwing stones to break the moon.


    "Gudu..."


    Kraft, who returned to reality from the illusion, swallowed his saliva, then looked at alalei who just looked at him and Guyi strangely, and showed a stiff smile to Guyi.


    "Well... Master Gu Yi, did you make a mistake? Alalei is an ordinary robot girl. Although her strength may be a little strong, is that destructive power a little exaggerated?"


    Kraft suddenly thought of the peeping feeling he felt when making Alice a long time ago


    "Were you there when I was * * Liz?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Kraft''s tone was very positive.


    "Yes... I didn''t expect that you made her again because of my negligence..."


    Gu Yi also sighed, and then said to kraft while drawing a circle: "seeing is believing. Put on armor and I''ll take you to test it, so as to make you mentally prepared."


    Kraft also wanted to understand aralei''s real power and quickly summoned dream armor to put on.


    "Wow! How handsome! "


    Aralei saw the dream armor that suddenly covered Kraft, cheered excitedly, then grabbed Kraft''s arm and said, "make one for me too! Make me one, too! "


    "This is no problem."


    Kraft readily responded. Anyway, he grabbed a large number of armor shapes in his dream and gave alalei one. If she was really like the illusion Gu Yi saw for herself, there would be no difference between having a armor and not.


    "Come with me."


    At this time, Gu Yi also opened the portal and waved to kraft.


    They walked into the portal with their three sisters. They came to a desolate planet. According to the information fed back by the armor, this is a planet with gravity of about one-third of the earth. The oxygen content in the air is not high and is not suitable for human survival.


    "There is no life on this planet. You can let alalei have a try here."


    Gu Yi pointed to the ground and said to kraft.


    "Well... Alare, can you try to break the planet in half?"


    Kraft thought he might be crazy when he asked this, and Alice and Angela looked at him in surprise.


    "Brother, are you kidding? How can alalei do such a thing? "


    Alice puffed up her cheeks and stared at Kraft angrily. Then she felt a shock under her feet and a series of "clattering" cracks sounded in her ears.


    "Hahaha! I did it! "


    Alalei, who punched the planet in half, smiled and showed off to Alice.


    Angela and Alice were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Kraft looked at Gu Yi, who was smiling bitterly next to him, pondered for a moment, and then spread his hands.


    "No way, I''m too talented."


    Gu Yi:

 Chapter 132

    As usual, Peter Parker used spider silk to shuttle between high-rise buildings in New York. Although Kraft gave him a multi-functional motorcycle, he was still more used to using spider silk, just as Harry preferred to use their own green devil skateboard.


    Of course, now that thing is called locust skateboard, and Osborne group and dream company jointly launched a civil version of floating skateboard, which has made great restrictions on height and speed, but it is still popular. Spider man''s popularity is far away from the shining locusts.


    "Damn it! When I graduate from college, I also want to open a company, which is called Parker technology! Then make yourself more cool equipment! "


    Harry won''t envy Peter for making money, but spider man''s popularity can''t compare with the later locust man. I can''t bear it. Locusts are pests!


    In order to compete for C place with Harry Osborne, Peter Parker made a great wish and fell into the beautiful imagination of punching Osborne and kicking stark in the future.


    what? You asked Kraft''s dream company? He''s Peter Parker, Spiderman. How can he see the same thing as his brother!


    "Peter, Zaima? I found the target, Ow! "


    Quinn''s voice sounded in his ear, waking Peter from his delusion.


    "Keep an eye on him. I''ll be right there!"


    Peter turned off the communication and sighed deeply.


    It has to be said later to start a company or something. Recently, America has become more and more unstable, especially in New York. It seems that alien invasion has caused New York citizens to get some special virus, and a super criminal pops up every once in a while.


    To tell you the truth, ordinary criminals who have mutated for various wonderful reasons are OK, probably because of the lack of education. Their brains are generally not very easy to use, and it is easy to deal with them when they find the right method.


    The trouble is that the villains who commit crimes because of experimental variation or simply relying on technology can find a way to escape even if Peter can win them.


    For example, Dr. octopus, who he and Quinn are chasing now, is like this.


    Dr. octopus, whose real name is Otto Gunther octavis, is a very famous physicist. He invented four mechanical tentacles as his assistant and completed one amazing experiment after another.


    Some time ago, because the ark reactor launched by Stark industry set off a global energy revolution, many enterprises invested in the research and development of clean energy in order not to be defeated and annexed by Stark industry.


    As a master of Atomic Energy Physics, Dr. Otto was also invited to develop new energy.


    Dr. Otto''s idea is to create a small artificial sun, with this artificial sun as the core to create unlimited and pollution-free energy.


    But it was a pity that the experiment failed. In the violent explosion, Dr. Otto''s four mechanical tentacles fused with his nerves, which also changed his character, made him unscrupulous and retained his intelligence as a physicist.


    Peter had already fought with Dr. Octopus before. The four arms were not only powerful but also very flexible. If Kraft''s war clothes were not strong enough, he would have been ground into meat mud.


    The failure of the previous experiment did not make Dr. Octopus give up his plan of artificial sun, but now investors have withdrawn their capital, so he can only use the four mechanical tentacles integrated with himself to grab the required raw materials everywhere.


    "Please put down the jar in your hand, Mr. Otto. Robbery is not in your capacity as a physicist."


    Peter somersaulted in front of Dr. octopus and began to reason according to the usual practice.


    Dr. octopus, like Spiderman''s former opponents, just thinks he''s noisy.


    "It''s you again! Spider man! "


    Putting the jar aside, Dr. Octopus rolled his tentacles towards Peter.


    "Wake up! Dr Otto! "


    Peter continued to try to dissuade him while launching spider silk. As one of the chief researchers of the Osborne group''s scientific research team, Peter had some intersection with Dr. Otto before. He was a very charismatic scientist.


    Peter has seen this situation that his temperament has changed greatly due to experimental accidents several times. He has also participated in the healing of many people, so he has always wanted to help Dr. Otto recover his mind. Unfortunately, the four tentacles are really a little powerful, and he can''t subdue Dr. Otto.


    "Quinn! Come and help! "


    Under Dr. octopus''s crazy attack, the situation gradually became the same as last time. Peter Parker was firmly entangled by the mechanical tentacle. He continued to stand off with Dr. Octopus only by the firmness of armor.


    In desperation, Peter had to turn to Quinn. If he could, he didn''t want spider man and dog man to appear together, because Quinn didn''t hide his identity. Everyone knew that he was Kraft''s pet dog.


    If Spiderman still often works with Quinn, it will basically blow his true identity.


    In fact, almost all the people who are familiar with Peter Parker have known or guessed his identity. Peter is just escapism now. After all, he has released himself before and transformed himself in front of the public


    It''s all Kraft''s boy''s fault!


    Peter Parker, who was thrown away by mechanical tentacles, had spare time to make complaints about Kraft. This attack was far from that of the grand scale.


    ¡°RUA£¡¡±


    The heavily armed Quinn rushed out and hit Dr. octopus''s waist.


    However, although Dr. octopus''s body is still weak with ordinary people, his reaction speed is very fast after integrating with the mechanical tentacle. In addition, he has made a series of modifications to his goggles to help him observe the surrounding situation.


    "Where''s the dog!"


    The tentacle behind Dr. Octopus quickly stopped in front of Quinn with his mind.


    "Bang!"


    Quinn bumped into it and was tied up with Peter.


    "Surprised! Is that reasonable? "


    "Alas..."


    Another reason Peter Parker didn''t want to act with Quinn was that the dog was so stupid!


    "It''s the divine dog man. You''re Peter Parker... But no matter who you are? Those who hinder me will die! "


    Dr. Octopus showed a cruel smile. After finding that his tentacle had no way to hold spider man''s armor, he specially upgraded his mechanical tentacle.


    As Dr. octopus''s thoughts moved, a dazzling electric light lit up on the tentacles around Peter and Quinn.


    "Ow, ow... Huh? That''s it? "


    Quinn, who screamed a few times in advance, tilted his head and looked at Dr. Octopus suspiciously.


    "However, nothing happened."

 Chapter 133

    Since he was accidentally electrocuted by Thor''s hammer, kraft was particularly interested in the anti electricity ability of armor. Quinn and their armor were specially strengthened by him. Dr. octopus''s electricity is really nothing.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Well, Peter Parker was busy with the superhero career and had to date Mary Jane in his spare time, so he didn''t take the time to find Kraft to upgrade his uniform.


    Quinn turned to Peter Parker, who was yelling with electricity, and reminded him, "haven''t you tried the upgrade coin that big brother gave you? It can directly strengthen your armor. "


    Although Peter Parker didn''t have time to come, kraft didn''t forget him. Bullying belongs to bullying. When there are good things, Kraft will still remember to leave a copy for Peter, a good brother, so he left an enhanced program in the coin for Peter.


    "What, what, what, what, what, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard, hard


    Peter Parker, who was electrocuted to death, spoke with a vibrato.


    "Upgrading coins is upgrading coins."


    Quinn said something nonsense and opened the armor and fired several small missiles at Dr. octopus,.


    "You damn dog!"


    It was found that the effect of electric shock was ineffective for Quinn. Dr. Octopus controlled his tentacles, threw Quinn out, and then intercepted all the incoming missiles.


    "Can you give an electric shock? Evil animal! "


    Quinn, who was thrown out, turned a few somersaults in the air and quickly stabilized his body.


    The armor on his back opened and a Tesla gun about the size of his body popped up. The blue electric light gushed out of the rectangular gun barrel and hit Dr. octopus''s mechanical tentacle.


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Peter Parker screamed even worse


    "Shame..."


    Quinn saw that his Tesla gun not only failed to make a contribution, but made Peter even worse. He shrank his neck in embarrassment.


    "Don''t panic, I still have the secret weapon prepared by my big brother for me!"


    While controlling the Tesla gun on his back to change form, Quinn assured Peter.


    This flustered Peter.


    Even if Kraft is not here, will his dog pit me?!


    Peter Parker struggled with the pain of electric shock. God knows what moths Quinn''s stupid dog will make!


    "Look! Super electromagnetic gun! RUA£¡¡±


    A steel ball was launched by Quinn. Under the acceleration of electromagnetic force, it turned into an orange light and exploded on one of Dr. octopus''s mechanical tentacles.


    "Boom!"


    Quinn''s super electromagnetic gun was powerful. It directly blew a big hole in one of Dr. octopus''s mechanical tentacles, and the injured tentacles immediately twisted wildly.


    "Ah ah --!"


    Peter Parker was not the one who screamed this time. Because the mechanical tentacle has been linked with Dr. octopus''s nerve, Otto himself will feel severe pain when the mechanical tentacle is damaged.


    The sharp pain made Dr. Octopus crazy. He waved his four tentacles and smashed everything around him. Peter, who was wrapped in one of his tentacles, wanted to cry without tears. He was about to break free from it. Dr. Otto''s smashing made him fall short of success.


    Kraft is really a big deal!!!


    Huh? what does it taste like?


    Peter Parker, who was hit again, suddenly smelled a strange smell. Before he could distinguish it carefully, Quinn''s reminder had told him what was going on.


    "Go gay! The big jar was smashed open by Dr. Octopus! "


    The big jar contains a gas fuel developed by Roxon energy, which can be used in Dr. octopus''s artificial sun because it is flammable and explosive.


    The gaseous fuel in the jar is no exception, not to mention that the mechanical tentacle around Peter is still continuously releasing high-voltage electricity, and the leaked gas is ignited at once, and then


    "Boom --!"


    The tank filled with gas fuel exploded instantly, and the violent air wave lifted Dr. octopus and Peter Parker out, while Quinn had long been in bad shape and hid far away.


    However, the explosion also calmed Dr. Octopus down again. He glared at spider man not far away, and then manipulated the mechanical tentacle to quickly escape here.


    "Oh, hello..."


    Peter Parker heaved up from the ground with his back waist. Even with armor protection, he felt that he was going to fall apart.


    "Are you okay?"


    Quinn got out of the corner, came up to Peter and wagged his tail.


    Looking at Quinn with his tongue sticking out heartlessly in front of him, Peter, who wanted to say something, snorted for a long time. Finally, he choked all the scolding back, then collapsed his shoulders and let out a long sigh.


    "Alas..."


    What can he do? You can''t argue too much with a dog, can you? Even if Quinn can speak human words, his essence is still a dog.


    Peter, who didn''t want to continue to struggle, took out the golden crown coin and the new black coin given to him by Uncle Martin two days ago and asked Quinn, "which upgrade coin do you mean?"


    "The yellow one," Quinn raised his dog''s paw and pointed to the crown coin, "this coin will make your belt more comfortable."


    "What the hell is pro..."


    Peter Parker can''t laugh or cry. Quinn''s strange words are one by one. Many New Yorkers even deliberately learn his way of speaking, which is about to become a fashion.


    Although he and Harry won the crown coins by drawing lots, they looked too suspicious with candy coins of the same color, so after discussing with Harry, he chose to wait and see for a while and didn''t try to use them.


    After all, Kraft''s bad deeds are numerous, and Peter and Harry both think that the probability of a big pit is not low.


    As for the black coin, it hasn''t been used yet, and it has a big mouth with sharp teeth, which doesn''t look like a good thing.


    And Quinn came to a remote corner, and peter put the crown coin into his belt doubtfully.


    "Upgrade module detected."


    With the electronic sound, Peter''s Knight belt began to change rapidly. In the blink of an eye, several belt shapes were switched, and they were constantly changing.


    "The belt personalization module is loading... Unlock the custom belt function, unlock more belt voice, unlock the coin storage function, and unlock the projection pattern customization function..."


    Peter Parker listened to these dispensable functions with a black line in his head. He didn''t know where to spit out an old groove. Fortunately, a serious upgrade prompt appeared soon, which calmed Peter who was becoming increasingly agitated.


    "Armor enhancement module loading... Overall performance optimization... Unlocking camouflage function and unlocking emergency system..."


    "Upgrade completed, user: Peter Parker, please make the final voiceprint confirmation..."


    The blue light scanned Peter Parker''s whole body, and then spit out the demon language that Kraft had long set.


    "Tip: confirm that the password is the same as that when the shining locust was unlocked for the first time."


    Peter Parker:

 Chapter 134

    Like Martin Lee''s Salted Fish energy, Peter Parker knelt down in a frustrated posture in a corner of the street of New York, next to a wood dog with a stupid face and a wagging tail.


    "But, hateful... I always feel like I''ve lost something important..."


    Peter Parker under the mask shed tears of regret.


    I knew Kraft was a pit cargo, but I didn''t expect to get caught in the end!


    Originally, Peter Parker didn''t intend to confirm the upgrade. He would rather fight with poor armor than be fooled by the boy Kraft


    He spider man would rather be broken than broken!


    Unfortunately, kraft had already prepared for this. When Peter Parker chose to refuse to upgrade, his belt took back his war clothes and ordinary clothes.


    For a moment, Peter Parker was all over except his belt and Spiderman mask, leaving only a pair of Spiderman themed triangular underwear that Kraft reserved for him with his only remaining kindness.


    Luckily he''s smart enough, Peter Parker! I found a remote corner before I dropped my coin!


    The only thing to be thankful for is probably this.


    Seeing Peter''s battered appearance, Quinn tilted his head and comforted, "it''s quite white!"


    "Shut up!"


    When Peter Parker fell into self loathing, a phone call from the New York police came to spider man.


    "Spider man, we need your help!"


    "What happened again?!"


    Hearing that someone needed help, Peter Parker recovered in an instant.


    "There is a criminal who destroys police cars everywhere. Because the speed is too fast, we don''t even know who did it. We can only hear a series of ridicules of ''ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The policeman on the other end of the phone was very depressed.


    "We can''t use the police car now. As long as the police car leaves the police station, it will be destroyed by the mysterious little girl in less than three minutes!"


    "You wait! I''ll be right there! "


    Peter Parker immediately replied that the criminals were so arrogant that they only stared at the police car! Spider man, my good neighbor in New York, will never let you go!


    "Wait a minute! What about the fragrant chicken you promised me? "


    Quinn stopped in front of Peter who was preparing to immediately. But Peter specially invited him to help with his full fragrant chicken. He couldn''t do without getting paid!


    "Don''t worry, Quinn, I promise you no less, but now I have other things."


    "I think you''re fooling me!"


    Quinn kept blocking Peter Parker.


    "I can swear that I will definitely make up the fragrant chicken for you at night!"


    "No! Big brother said that promises without handle are farts! You must give me a handle as a mortgage! "


    "What did that bastard Kraft teach you?"


    Peter is going to vomit three liters of blood. Is this still inherited?!


    "Come on, give me the handle!"


    Quinn doesn''t care so much. Anyway, what big brother said must be right.


    "What else can I do? Your brother doesn''t know! If I lie to you, you can complain to kraft! "


    Peter was also confused and blurted out the truth.


    "Yes! Then you go! Touch, touch... "


    Quinn thought about it and thought it was all right, so he happily shook his tail and ran to Parker''s house.


    "Ah... I''m so tired..."


    The feeling of dealing with Quinn was similar to that of fighting with Dr. octopus. Peter shook his tired head and summoned the motorcycle Kraft prepared for him. If he was on his way, it would be faster to use transportation.


    Driving a flying motorcycle painted with a spider theme pattern to the New York Police Department, Peter answered the phone of the New York Police Department: "I''m nearby. You''ll send another police car to lure the criminal."


    Soon, a police car drove out of the police station with a siren.


    The police car only drove out for two minutes, and Peter Parker flying in the air heard a vibrant voice in the distance.


    "EH - rush!"


    A figure came flying from a distance. Peter saw with his superhuman senses that it was a little girl who should be only seven or eight years old, but her running speed was too fast. Iron man might not catch up with her at full speed.


    Just as Peter Parker was stunned, the little girl had walked straight through the police car and crashed it into two sections.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Listening to the little girl''s happy laughter gradually fade away, Peter Parker quickly started his motorcycle to catch up.


    Fortunately, the car that he sent to him was awesome enough. Although he could not catch up with the little girl at one thirty, he could also hang far behind.


    In addition, after running for a while, the little girl was attracted by the bird, slowed down and ran into a forest park, so Peter could catch up with her.


    "Wait for me!!!"


    "Oh, what?"


    Originally it was just Peter''s random cry, but unexpectedly, the little girl was very obedient and braked hard to stop.


    She looked up at Spiderman driving a flying motorcycle in mid air, her eyes shining and her hands raised.


    "Wow, how handsome ~!"


    "Uh... Thank you."


    Peter jumped off the motorcycle and fell in front of alalei. He was about to ask her why she had destroyed the police car, but he saw that the little girl in front of him suddenly made a strange move again.


    "I''ll come too!"


    Alalei clenched her left hand and put her left arm in front of her. The strange watch on her wrist was facing Peter Parker.


    ¡°Hen~~~shin£¡¡±


    The lovely little girl with a serious expression said the lines that shook Peter''s heart.


    The subsequent development also filled Peter''s concerns. The little girl''s watch also sounded an electronic sound similar to her belt voice.


    ¡°Ga£¡ Ga£¡ Gasshat£¡ Let''sGame£¡ MecchaGame£¡ MucchaGame£¡ What''syourName£¡£¿ I''maKamenRider£¡¡±


    In a pile of colorful sound and light effects, the little girl in front of her also put on a suit of armor. Although the style is different from his armor and Harry''s armor, it''s a round and lovely q-shaped armor, but Peter hasn''t seen botaijun. What''s the problem with the culprit making a lovely Armor?


    "Ah... My head hurts..."


    Knowing that the little girl in front of him had something to do with Kraft, Peter Parker naturally had no desire to fight. Moreover, he couldn''t do that in the face of a seven or eight year old girl.


    "Hahaha! Am I handsome? "


    Alalei came up to Peter who was holding his forehead and sighing.


    "Handsome, little sister, you are the most handsome."


    Peter casually praised alalei and felt more tired.


    "Yahoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo! I was praised! "


    Alarey cheered with her hands raised.


    "Well, what''s your name, little sister?"


    Peter rubbed his aching head and asked patiently.


    "Alare! My name is alarey Lee! "


    "Sure enough..." Peter''s mouth twitched slightly and continued to ask, "then tell me, why did you destroy the police car?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Alalei held her stomach and laughed for a while before answering, "because it''s very interesting!"


    "Yes... Interesting..."


    Because alarey''s reason was too reasonable, Peter didn''t know what to say at all for a time.

 Chapter 135

    "Alare! How did you get here? Didn''t I tell you not to run around? If Angela hadn''t told me, I would still be looking for you in the mall! "


    Just when Peter Parker didn''t know what to say, Alice gasped out of the woods.


    "Hey, hey... I accidentally forgot."


    Alalei, who put away her battle clothes, touched the back of her head and stuck out her tongue at Alice.


    "Really, come back with me."


    Alice came up and took aralei''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Alice!"


    Peter also put away his spider suit and stopped Alice.


    "Ah! It''s brother Peter. I''m sorry I didn''t see you just now! "


    When Peter called her, Alice found that there was another Peter Parker next to her and quickly bowed and apologized.


    "Can you tell me what happened to this child? She just destroyed all the police cars in New York! "


    "EH - break or destroy the police car?"


    Alice froze for a moment, as if she remembered something, and suddenly beat her palm.


    "No wonder I heard that a police car broke in two at the mall!"


    "Alare!" Alice put her hands on her hips and looked at alalei fiercely. "How can you destroy the police car at will? It''s not a good child''s behavior!"


    "Can''t a good boy play with the police car?"


    Alarey confirmed to Alice with her little head tilted.


    "Yes, good children can''t do that ~"


    Alice, with her waist on one hand and her index finger on the other, taught seriously. Now she has a lot of experience in how to restrain alalei. As long as she says "a good child should do this" and "a good child won''t do that", alalei can basically settle down.


    "Oh! I want to be a good child! "


    "Well, brother Peter, alarai won''t destroy the police car in the future."


    After coaxing alarey, Alice turned to Peter Parker and promised.


    "That''s it?"


    Peter looked at the heartless alalei silently and began to run around him and Alice again. He felt that the development of things was too childish.


    "Yes, that''s all."


    Alice nodded affirmatively, which was even effective in preventing alalei from driving the earth with her bare hands, not to mention the police car.


    Since the last close observation of alalei''s unarmed splitting of the planet, Kraft has carried out a series of education for her under the reminder of Guyi.


    For example, you can''t split the earth, throw stones at the moon, or run around with high-rise buildings. Although these things sound fantastic, alalei can actually do them


    But Gu Yi only learned about these big things. Alalei still has many "hobbies" she didn''t see on the timeline.


    For example, I like to wake people up by fierce means, like to play poop and so on


    It took Kraft and Alice a lot of effort to find the right way to change her unspeakable habits as much as possible.


    As for the harmless hobbies such as graffiti, rampage and playing masked knights, kraft left them alone.


    Originally, kraft didn''t intend to release alalei. After all, the earth can''t help her toss, but how can alalei hold it


    "I''m going out to play! I''m going out to play! I''m going out to play! "


    Aralei, who was angry, couldn''t stop anyone. She was so annoyed that Kraft couldn''t work well at all.


    "All right! I''ll let you out! "


    When the unbearable Kraft finally let go, Alice took alalei out to play. Alalei woke up to her new hobby after seeing the police car in the street.


    "So what''s the matter with the child? The child Kraft saved from socovia? "


    Peter, assured by Alice, breathed a sigh of relief, and then inquired with some curiosity.


    He remembered that Kraft should have come back without any little girls, but he couldn''t think of any reason to let the Li family suddenly have another child, and the child was obviously not ordinary


    Can''t it be Uncle Martin''s illegitimate daughter who has been separated for many years?


    "Ah... This... This..."


    Alice, who didn''t know how to lie, began to look erratic.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Alalei "whooshed" into the space between them, and then pulled her head up with both hands. Her head broke off her neck and was held up by alalei in front of Peter Parker.


    "How are you?"


    "Ah! Alare! I told you not to pull your head off! "


    Panic stricken Alice rushed up and hurriedly helped alalei put her head back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Aralei pointed to the stunned Peter Parker and laughed again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Peter pointed to alarai and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Well, that''s the robot..." Alice replied with a broken jar, "alalei, like me, is a robot sister made by her brother."


    "Oh... It''s a robot..." Peter breathed a sigh, and then felt like he had ignored something just now and afterthought a little, "wait, Alice, are you a robot too?!"


    "Well..."


    Alice deflated her mouth, took down her arm, showed it, and went back to Ann.


    Alice doesn''t like to expose her robot identity, but alalei''s little sister has been exposed. Of course, her sister should help her bear the strange eyes of others.


    "Ah... That kid Kraft..."


    Peter hugged his head with a headache again. He was not much surprised that Kraft could make this robot with the same appearance as human beings. He even made the medicine to turn people into cucumbers and the light gun to turn people into chickens. What else can Kraft''s bear child not do?


    But his heroic work was already heavy enough, and such a pit bear child was constantly increasing his burden. Peter Parker suddenly had the idea of giving up being a superhero.


    But he didn''t mean to treat Alice differently. Alalei didn''t say that Alice was a well-known girl in the shelter. I don''t know how many uncles and aunts wanted to introduce their male offspring to Alice.


    But now it seems that they are all in vain


    Peter sighed to himself, and then said to Alice, "it''s all right. Let Kraft restrain alalei and stop destroying everywhere..."


    At this point, Peter sighed deeply.


    "Alas... When I have time, I''ll talk to kraft."


    At the thought of facing Kraft''s bear child, Peter Parker felt inexplicably heavy.


    Peter didn''t pick up his cell phone to call the NYPD until Alice took alaray with him immediately.


    "The problem is solved. You can use the police car to call the police. I have other things. Hang up first."


    In order to prevent the New York police from questioning the murderer, Peter finished the call quickly.


    "Alas..."


    When he got home, there was a dog waiting to feed. Peter sighed deeply again.

 Chapter 136

    "Ah!!! It is finally completed. Belong to my cross pioneer!!! "


    Put the last part into the cross pioneer, kraft jumped off the SCV and watched the ship roar up in front of him.


    It''s really not easy. This is the first time he has made such a complex thing. Even zooming in and out of the lamp can''t help much.


    Because a lot of internal equipment needs to be made and installed by him, he can''t be lazy and take shortcuts at all, so Kraft is stuck in the laboratory during this period and doesn''t have time to pay attention to the outside world.


    Some time ago, Peter''s silly criticism came to him and asked him a lot of questions, but he dealt with it carelessly.


    "What did we talk about then?"


    At last, kraft collapsed on the sofa and began to recall the scene at that time.


    It seems that we talked about the identity of alalei and Alice, as well as the functions of the coins given to him


    "Oh, by the way, it seems to mention the Divine Shield Bureau and Hydra!"


    The previous plan to find something for them was very smooth. During this period, neither Hydra nor s.h.i.e.l.d. came to find Kraft and Martin Lee. They were busy fighting with each other.


    The director of the marinated egg doesn''t seem to want the avenger to participate in the internal investigation of the Divine Shield Bureau. At least Peter and Harry haven''t received Nick Frey''s notice.


    If Peter hadn''t known the truth from Kraft, he wouldn''t have found something wrong with the recent situation of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    However, Peter also knew that Kraft didn''t like the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., so he didn''t ask Kraft for help. Peter himself didn''t want to intervene. He just mentioned it at that time.


    "So, how are they now?"


    Kraft asked Angela curiously.


    "I don''t know. The internal system of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has been completely closed. I can''t carry out remote intrusion, but from the news in Washington, it seems to be quite lively."


    Angela projected a lot of news in front of Kraft. He glanced at it casually. It was the news of various street gun battles, drag racing and bombings, as well as the news of Captain America and a mysterious iron arm man fighting on the streets of Washington.


    "Where''s uncle Tony?"


    To be reasonable, it''s strange that Tony Stark didn''t get involved in this situation. Whether it''s his relationship with the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. or his showy character, it''s unlikely to watch.


    And it''s easier to clean up hydras with Tony Stark''s help, isn''t it?


    "He had an operation to take out the shrapnel from his body."


    Before Angela could speak, Guyi stepped out of the portal and explained to kraft for her.


    "The regenerative medicine made by Osborne cured a doctor named Steve strange. He is a very powerful neurosurgeon and one of my promising successors."


    Gu 11 sat on the sofa next to kraft impolitely and stared at Kraft obliquely.


    "However, because of your influence, I have to find a new way to deceive him to Kama Taj."


    "What the hell? I didn''t develop the regenerative medicine. Can I blame it? "


    Kraft said he didn''t carry the pot.


    Gu didn''t explain at all. He shrugged and simply skipped the topic.


    "Strange''s question is not important. Are you going to leave the earth now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I remember you should be interested in real gemstones, right?"


    "I''m not very interested now..." Kraft waved his hand. "I''ll be stared at by mieba with infinite gem. I don''t stay on the earth. I don''t want to attract that guy''s attention for the time being."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. If you don''t do it, the real gem will eventually fall into the hands of the asgards."


    Gu Yi pretended to be sorry.


    "What?! Where is the real gem now? "


    The real gem can''t be given to Asgard! Kraft jumped up immediately, and he was going to compete for the real gem again.


    He didn''t want real gems before. He just thought that when he developed in the universe in the future, there would always be mieba''s department to make trouble, and even mieba would be very annoying if he did it himself, but if he really wanted to fight, Claude wouldn''t be afraid.


    Alalei, the little girl who plays the planet with her bare hands, is not kidding!


    "In three days, there will be a strange spatial phenomenon in Great Britain, which is affected by the real gem."


    Gu Yi used magic to create a map of Great Britain and marked the location of the real gem.


    "The real gem was called etheric particle by the dark elves before. When the dark elves were defeated by Odin, the etheric particle was sealed in a different space..."


    With the magic in his hand, Gu Yi explained the relationship between the dark elf and the real gem to kraft.


    "... now the remaining dark elves wake up and the seal begins to loosen. If they get Ether particles, the world will fall into darkness."


    "So you''re actually trying to trick me into helping you deal with the dark elves?"


    Kraft stared at Guyi with a black face.


    "Oh, it''s just making up for your previous mistakes." Gu Yi opened his hand and explained, "if you didn''t intervene, Thor could have handled it... If you hadn''t blown professor shavig up seriously before."


    "Uh... What do you mean?"


    "In the timeline I observed, Thor defeated the dark elves with the help of his girlfriend and Professor shavig, and obtained a real gem in the state of etheric particles. However, Dr. shavig is still injured in the hospital and is estimated to be unable to catch up with the battle three days later."


    After hearing Gu''s story, kraft pinched the bridge of his nose and hesitated for a while.


    "I have another question."


    "You say."


    "Shavig... Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yi also pinched the bridge of his nose like Kraft, and replied weakly, "he is the unlucky guy who was almost blown down from the roof of the former stark building and now the avenger building during the war in New York."


    "Ah... It''s him!"


    After Gu Yi''s reminder, kraft finally remembered, but even if Gu Yi said so, he still felt that she was fooling herself to help with white work


    Well, having an infinite gem is not white work, but Kraft''s heart is not very refreshing.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, why don''t you do it yourself? Even the hammer God can defeat the dark elves, so your words should be easier? "


    "Because trange''s hand was cured... Originally, I planned to hand over the burden of the supreme mage to him when he came to Kamata Taj for medical treatment, but now this plan obviously doesn''t work."


    Gu Yi said with a rare sigh.


    "One of my disciples took a fork in the road and was confused by domam, the Lord of the dark dimension. I wanted to help him invade the earth. I was going to use this to make strange grow up, but now I can only do it myself... If you hadn''t tossed so many things, I would have retired!"


    Domam''s name Kraft had seen it in his memory fragments, but because he didn''t know who it was at that time, he didn''t deliberately pursue his information at random, and there was no relevant intelligence in the random memory fragments.


    However, these are not the key points. Kraft pays more attention to another topic in Gu Yikou


    "So... Supreme mage... Is it so worthless?"


    I heard Gu Yi say that he had served as the supreme mage in a timeline or parallel world. At that time, kraft was secretly happy for a long time. As a result, I didn''t expect that the position of the supreme mage was a pit father thing that gave Gu a pot


    Fortunately, he can''t learn magic now!


    These adults are really bad!

 Chapter 137

    Although it was a little uncomfortable for Kraft to be helped by Gu yikeng, for the sake of real gems and losses to Asgard, he decided to deal with the dark elf at that time.


    I can also take the opportunity to test the combat effectiveness of his cross pioneer.


    Of course, kraft didn''t intend to stay on the earth, because Gu Yi said not to let alalei hit the moon with a stone, because there were people living on it, so he planned to run to the moon to see the situation at this time.


    If you have enough time, take a walk around the earth to see if you can meet any interesting guys.


    Taking the reduced pioneer cross to the high seas, kraft restored it to its original size.


    The huge pioneer cross floats quietly on the sea, with a full sense of oppression.


    "Wow! How handsome! "


    Alalei cheered happily, then jumped into the cross pioneer and ran wildly inside.


    "Then... I''ll go first."


    Kraft and Martin Lee hugged, then touched Alice''s head, which was about to cry, and then boarded the cross pioneer with Quinn who had returned.


    Of course, the guy of the riot was also brought by Kraft. After all, he drifted in the universe and parasitized several cosmic life. The experience of the riot in space can help Kraft a lot.


    After this guy came back from sokovia, his character seemed to become a lot more peaceful. According to him, he was affected by the ability of the Scarlet Witch. Some of them returned to their nature and didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    But Kraft doesn''t matter. Anyway, the riot is now locked in the bionic man and can''t turn over any waves.


    In addition to them, Angela and harrow are actually the ones who really operate the warship. Angela is in charge of everything as the warship AI, while harrow drives a robot called "humanoid MS" and performs their duties on the cross pioneer as a crew.


    The "humanoid MS" robot is the same as its name. On the whole, it is a human shape, but it has no head... Under its neck is a small cockpit


    This is from a technology called klong star. The people on that planet are frogs of various colors, and the humanoid MS is a prop they use to disguise as Earth people. In short, it is klong star''s frog head + human shaped mechanical body


    God knows why they think this thing can disguise an adult.


    However, in any case, this humanoid MS is better and more convenient than Kraft''s own mechanical prosthesis, so he decisively replaced Harrods with new cars after dreaming of this technology.


    Dream technology, forever drop God!


    "Angela! Let''s go! "


    Kraft, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, ordered with a little excitement.


    HMM... the more excited alalei is sitting in the captain''s position, and she is holding the same excited Quinn in her arms


    "Oh, oh! Here we go! Let''s go! "


    "Big brother, big brother! We''re going to heaven! "


    "The main engine detection is normal... The power system is normal... The communication system is normal... The navigation system is normal... The internal gravity simulation is completed... The ecological cycle system begins to operate... Attention, all units, we''re taking off!"


    "The ship took off! The ship took off! " ¡Á N


    More than a dozen harrow piloted the humanoid MS and were ready for various posts as functional crew. With Angela''s order, they cooperated with the launch of the cross pioneer.


    "Boom -"


    With the launch of the spacecraft, the sea water below was fiercely discharged, and the cross pioneer, which was originally suspended on the water, slowly rose to the high air.


    "Coordinate moon, positioning succeeded."


    Harrow, who is in charge of navigation, reported to kraft.


    "Jump start!"


    The giant pioneer cross quickly turned into a blue shadow, and then the white light flashed and disappeared.


    "Hello, this is Martin Lee."


    When the huge figure of the cross pioneer disappeared completely, Martin took out the shaking mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the connect button.


    Naturally, the call came from the divine spear Bureau and the Divine Shield Bureau, which were in a tense state due to the emergence of the cross pioneer. Out of personal preference, Martin answered Zheng Xian''s call first.


    "What''s the situation... Over there?"


    "Kraft said his goal was the stars and the sea, so he made a spaceship to go into space."


    Martin Lee calmly explained to Zheng Xian.


    "Well, he also said that if he had a chance, he would go to the zitari to settle an account or something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Xian on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before he said faintly, "is it interesting?"


    "Of course..." Martin Lee, who had a long voice, grinned. "It''s so interesting, ha ha ha!"


    He held it too long!


    No one knows how much psychological pressure Martin Lee has when he sees his adopted son taking out a piece of black technology that breaks his three views every day!


    Now it''s your turn to be shattered, asshole!


    Martin Lee fiercely grinded the back teeth, and said you didn''t have a chance to see alalei''s power, or you''d scare off your pants!


    As a super dangerous person who can destroy the earth, kraft naturally told Martin Lee about alalei and showed him a video of alalei opening the planet with his bare hands


    Martin Lee didn''t smoke when he saw the video. Later, he relieved his mood for a whole week in the nightclub before slowly pasting the already sparse three views back together.


    "In short, this is the case. Kraft said that most of his technologies are difficult for you to copy. When he gets the technology suitable for our earth in the universe, he will find a way to send it back."


    After satisfying his evil taste, Martin Lee reassured Zheng Xian that the emergence of the cross pioneer was a deterrent, but it was also a threat.


    Some official members like to monitor and exploit others in the name of "controlling danger". Martin does not deny that their actions have indeed solved some potential threats, but more "dangers" they cannot solve often appear because of their "control".


    Martin doesn''t want to be one of them, so it''s necessary to maintain or even deepen contact with the divine spear Bureau.


    As for serving the motherland or something, I''m sorry. Martin Lee was a snake head who helped people sneak in before, but he didn''t have any lofty sense of righteousness. He was close to the divine spear bureau because the Divine Shield Bureau was more pit.


    Kraft''s idea is much simpler. From the information obtained from his memory fragments, the earth in this world is plagued with disasters, so it is necessary to improve the overall technology of the earth.


    However, if the technology is promoted indiscriminately, a bunch of super villains will jump out. Therefore, whether out of selfishness or public interest, kraft plans to hand over the technology to the most secure spear Bureau for the management of super powers.


    Kraft doesn''t care what the divine spear Bureau will do after the technology is in hand. Anyway, he can''t be better at making development plans than the experts of the divine spear Bureau.


    On these issues, when Kraft handed over some replicable technologies to the divine spear Bureau, Zheng Xian discussed them. At least for now, the divine spear Bureau has done very well.


    After ending the call with the tacit Zheng Xian, Martin connected the phone from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. in gengkeng. It was also their director Nick Frey.


    "The Hydra in your bureau is clean?"


    Martin Lee doesn''t have such a good attitude towards Nick Frey.


    "Don''t bother you."


    Director Frey, with a black face, said in a deep voice, "what I want to know now is what the huge warship just appeared in the Atlantic has to do with you and kraft. It''s related to the security of the world. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    "... ha!"

 Chapter 138

    After a contemptuous smile, Martin Lee said to Nick Frey in a strange manner, "I don''t know what position the director is taking to ask me? S.h.i.e.l.d? Or Hydra? "


    "Although we have been infiltrated by Hydra, the Divine Shield bureau still represents the World Security Council. We have the right to know what you have done!"


    Nick Frey growled strongly. After a thorough investigation, most of the Hydras in the s.h.i.e.l.d. had been eliminated, so he had the courage to speak loudly.


    "Oh... You also know that you represent the World Security Council."


    Martin''s words were full of ridicule.


    "I thought you were an official organization only belonging to the United States. After all, from your usual performance, it''s hard for me to regard you as a global organization."


    Actually, what did the Martin shield make complaints about? What did he do? He was not interested in making sure that he heard the Tucao from him when he talked with Kraft about the shield.


    "Our s.h.i.e.l.d. is headquartered in the United States. The founders are also Americans. Even the largest financiers are American enterprises. Some bias is inevitable, but we are actually supervised by the Security Council. Instead, it is the s.h.i.e.l.d., which is the intelligence reporting Department of a separate country."


    Nick Frey did not avoid Martin''s accusation, but he thought that although the Divine Shield Bureau was biased, it was still making contributions to world peace on the whole, and pulled the divine spear Bureau for comparison.


    "But as far as I know, the reason why the divine spear Bureau was established is that your Divine Shield bureau is too eccentric..."


    Martin disdained Nick Frey''s explanation. He''s not an iron Han who doesn''t know anything. Nick Frey can''t deceive him.


    "Let me put it another way. How many of the top leaders of your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. bureau are non American if they don''t talk about skin color but only nationality? Don''t fool me with those so-called senior agents. The level of those agents is just a word in the mouth of a real senior. "


    "... so you''re not going to cooperate with us?"


    Nick Frey was silent for a moment and asked calmly. As a senior agent, naturally, he would not be shaken by Martin Lee''s words, but he had to admit that the s.h.i.e.l.d. did have a lot of problems in this regard.


    However, this problem can not be solved in a short time. In some ways, it is much more troublesome than eliminating the Hydras in the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Nick Frey can understand Martin Lee''s mood, but he doesn''t intend to give up his job. Although he has guessed, Nick Frey still hopes to have a definite answer.


    Therefore, director Frey decided that if Martin Lee still refused to disclose details, he would use his power to interfere with Martin''s industry. As long as he grasped the degree, the divine spear bureau had no reason to intervene.


    However, Martin Lee on the other end of the phone said, "no, actually it''s no big deal to tell you. I just saw that your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was unhappy, so I took the opportunity to make a few sarcastic remarks."


    Now that we all know how dark the means of the s.h.i.e.l.d. are, Martin naturally won''t choose the hardtop. He just has a mouth addiction.


    "Yes! Oh, my God! That''s great! Thank you for your! Match! Close! It''s over! "


    Martin Lee''s turn caught him off guard. Nick Frey was almost caught off guard by the sharp turn.


    "Kraft said he wanted to go to space and built a spaceship."


    When Martin Lee spoke, he was old Versailles.


    Nick Frey, like Zheng Xian, was so excited that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Before, he thought Kraft had just made something similar to the sky carrier, and the state when the cross pioneer disappeared was also considered to be some kind of stealth device. Nick Frey never thought that the ship was a space warship.


    You know, their s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. did its best to build four sky motherships that can only fly in the atmosphere. One was blown up during the war in New York, and the other two were destroyed by themselves when they cleaned up the Hydras.


    In other words, Nick Frey has only one sky carrier left in his hand, which is still the kind that can''t sail in the universe.


    It''s not that the s.h.i.e.l.d. can''t build a spaceship. Even the life foundation can make a spaceship carried on a rocket. If the s.h.l.d. can''t do it, it''s too funny.


    But there are differences between spaceships and spaceships. Flying speed, ship size, endurance, combat ability and so on are all problems that need to be solved in long-distance space navigation.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. has kri and skuru spaceships in its hands, but there has been little progress in cracking them. Until recently, the earth''s science and technology suddenly jumped up like eating a small blue pill, and with the help of two talented scientists, Tony Stark and Bruce Banner, they gradually got some ideas.


    However, if you want to build the huge space warship that appeared in the Atlantic before, it is still impossible with the current technology of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "You must not hand over the technology of spacecraft... You can be square here in America, and no one will come to you for trouble."


    Nick Frey sighed slightly, but did not intend to use any tough means. Instead, he wanted to continue to block the official trouble for Martin Lee.


    If they keep Martin Lee in America, they still hope to have a drink of soup. If they force Martin Lee away, it will be a real chicken flying egg fight.


    "Then please."


    Martin Lee doesn''t care about Nick Frey''s kindness at all. If there is no divine spear Bureau behind him, the first person to rush up is either the person of the Divine Shield Bureau or the unlucky guy fooled by the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Let''s go back."


    Martin put away the phone and took out a small box in four directions.


    Since Kraft lit up the folding jump technology, Martin Lee resolutely abandoned the midget transmitter that didn''t work at that time. Although he didn''t feel good at folding jump, he still preferred to use folding jump.


    And as long as you put on the battle clothes, the discomfort during folding and jumping can be greatly reduced.


    The blue light covered Alice and Martin Lee and beya in battle clothes. They and a cat were successfully transmitted back to their home in Chinatown.


    "Too slow!"


    As soon as he got home, Martin saw the projection of Kraft and Angela.


    Kraft''s quantum communication technology allows him to communicate with Martin on earth even when he flies near the moon.


    "Dad, Alice, sit down and watch me live explore the moon!"


    Kraft excitedly waved to them and hurriedly urged them. The previous parting atmosphere was destroyed in an instant.


    So why did I spend so much time in the Atlantic Ocean!


    Martin Lee twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt that he needed to go to the nightclub to soothe his heart again.

 Chapter 139

    When Martin Lee called the director of the Bureau of contradiction and the Bureau of defense, the cross Pioneer had landed on the moon.


    After reporting peace to Martin Lee who came home and testing the function of quantum communication, kraft put on dream armor and got off the ship with alalei and Quinn. The riots that had become very Buddhist were left to see the ship.


    "Wow! It''s the moon! Ha ha ha... "


    Alalei jumped off the ship and ran around happily.


    Then she jumped out of the moon''s gravitational circle and floated in space.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei, who was floating in space, was stunned for a moment, then continued to laugh and pose for swimming in space, trying to swim back to the moon.


    "Isn''t there a flying device installed by your brother in your body..."


    Angela condenses a virtual shadow around alalei and reluctantly reminds her.


    When she finally became a sister, she was still very interested in alalei, but unfortunately, alalei is a full problem child. Even if Angela is an intelligent life and has strong computing power, she still can''t take care of it completely.


    "Ah, ha ha! I forgot! "


    Alalei touched the back of her head and replied with a smile. Then she raised her arms, put on a superman flying posture and flew back to kraft.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what kind of alien that Gu Yi said is."


    Angela had scanned the moon before landing and found that there was a special energy response in the blue area of the moon, which should be the location of what Gu Yi called the alien race.


    When Kraft came to the blue area of the moon, they saw a huge protective cover, in which the outline of a city could be seen faintly.


    "How mysterious!"


    Quinn sighed, looking at the scene inside the shield.


    "Hahaha! Go! "


    Alalei opened her arms to both sides and was about to rush to the protective cover.


    Kraft quickly grabbed her short hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Then Kraft was dragged by alaray and rushed to the protective cover.


    The huge protective cover was like a layer of window paper, which was easily knocked through by alalei. After she rushed into the protective cover, she stopped, but Kraft flew out directly because of inertia and hit the wall not far away.


    "Woo woo!"


    Listening to the harsh alarm sound around, kraft, who got up from the ground, sighed helplessly.


    "I''m in trouble..."


    "Brother, why don''t we run first?"


    Quinn took advantage of the hole hit by alalei and didn''t close it. He drilled in in time, ran to kraft and suggested.


    "Well, I think I can still explain."


    Kraft was a little unwilling to run away. He still planned to communicate with the owner here.


    "Alare! Come here! "


    Looking at aralei''s bear child looking left and right and ready to move again, kraft quickly shouted her around.


    He tapped alalei''s head gently, and kraft taught him angrily, "don''t run around again! Follow me! "


    "Yes ~ ~"


    Alalei, who is always full of vitality, promised loudly.


    "But speaking of it, are the people here a little slower..."


    After educating alalei, kraft scratched his head in some doubt. The alarm rang for so long, and he didn''t see a guard or any other defensive means.


    "Shouldn''t the people inside have died long ago?"


    Living on such barren land as the moon, the probability of starvation is still very high.


    Kraft didn''t intend to wait any longer. He took alarey and Quinn inside.


    After a short passage, they came to a monotonous city.


    In fact, from the modeling of the building alone, it is still quite distinctive and design sense, but the color is not rich enough, and the surrounding decoration is few, and the green plants are completely invisible, so it looks a little dead.


    In addition, I don''t know if it''s on the edge of the city. There is no one nearby, so it looks even colder.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Kraft took out a universal capsule and threw it into the open space in front. In order not to further stimulate the residents who didn''t know they were away, he specially chose a very ordinary car.


    While driving the car towards the tallest building, kraft was also asking Angela.


    "Can you hack into the system here?"


    "No," Angela replied helplessly, "the electronic system here is completely different from that on earth."


    "Forget it."


    Kraft didn''t have much hope. The incompatibility of the operating system was considered as early as he was ready to go to the universe, but even if he lost the means of electronic intrusion, Angela was still his best helper.


    As the car moved on, kraft finally saw several figures, but before he could stop them, they ran away as if they had seen a ghost.


    The car drove on and soon came to the most magnificent building in the city.


    Kraft found the reason why he couldn''t see anyone for half a day, because there were a large group of people in the square in front of the building.


    And the arrival of kraft immediately attracted their attention.


    "I always feel... The situation is different from what I imagined..."


    After getting off the bus, kraft looked at the group of people around him and scratched his head in some distress.


    Kraft thought it would be a friendly meeting when he came to the moon this time, but this is not the case. These earth immigrants living on the moon don''t seem to welcome their hometown.


    "Well... We can actually talk about it."


    Kraft said sincerely to the group.


    But they obviously didn''t want to hear Kraft''s nonsense. They raised their weapons and hit them.


    However, in such an advanced city, weapons are civilian tools such as mining picks. Isn''t it strange?


    Kraft make complaints about himself in the mind and take a step back.


    "Alare! Go and play with them! "


    "Oh!"


    Alalei cheered and hit the group with her head down.


    "Let''s play wrestling!"


    With alalei''s happy laughter, this group of unfriendly lunar people were like rags and sacks, which she grabbed one by one and threw into the air.


    The number of people has no meaning in front of alalei who can break the stars with his bare hands.


    It didn''t take much time for the group of lunar people to lie on the ground and howl.


    "Victory!"


    Alalei, who knocked everyone down, smiled and made a "yes" gesture to kraftbee.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Something big seems to have happened here."


    Kraft touched aralei''s head as a reward, and then walked into the building in front of him.


    The previous performance of those lunar people was really weird, and the situation here is obviously not normal.


    Can''t I be helped by Gu yikeng again?


    At the moment Kraft stepped into the building, the face of a bald woman with black belly suddenly appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 140

    Kraft''s guess was indeed correct. After entering the building, all the people he met did not communicate with them at all and directly launched an attack.


    And this time their weapon is no longer mine picks, but guns and powers.


    But in front of the invincible alalei, whether it''s guns or powers, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "So is there a mutation fever here on the moon? Or is it that as long as people on earth have a great chance to mutate wherever they are? "


    Kraft muttered in some wonder that there was nothing related to the moon in his recovered memory, so he was confused until now.


    "Woof! Where''s the dog? "


    Just as Kraft bowed his head and meditated, Quinn suddenly screamed.


    Kraft raised his head and saw a huge bulldog in front of him. He didn''t know when it appeared. When he landed on all fours, there was a man tall.


    "Alas! How handsome! "


    Alalei rushed forward quickly, grabbed the meat on the big dog''s mouth and dragged it back to kraft.


    "Brother, look! The dog is so big! "


    The poor big dog was unable to resist under alalei''s strange force, and could only keep crying for mercy.


    "What are you doing?! Let go of tetanus! "


    Just then, a girl''s frightened voice came from the side, and then she fired a wind bomb from her hand and hit alalei''s arm holding the big dog.


    "How are you?"


    Alalei waved at the girl without feeling it.


    "Do you own this big dog?"


    "Well, yes..."


    The girl looked at alalei with silly eyes. Although the wind bomb she had just left her hand, it still hurt her. But the little girl with glasses didn''t do anything at all.


    "Are you also aliens? Why haven''t I seen you? "


    "Alien? Is that what you call yourself? " Kraft asked a rhetorical question and answered her question, "we are not alien. We come from the earth."


    "Earth?!"


    "Yes, I just heard that a group of earthlings once immigrated to the moon, so I ran here curiously."


    "Has the earth''s science and technology been so developed..." the girl whispered, then smiled bitterly and said to kraft: "you''re really unlucky. We have a villain who is rebelling..."


    Then before she could explain to kraft, several big men appeared at the corner. After discovering the girl and the big dog, they decisively released their powers here, completely ignoring the innocent Kraft and others.


    "Well, although I don''t know where the villain is, I''ve decided to help you."


    Attitude determines fate. Compared with these guys who do it without greeting, this girl who looks about her age is much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Alarey, take care of them."


    "Oh!"


    Kraft sent alalei again, and the big men fell without suspense under her little fist.


    "Well, now can you explain to me what happened here?"


    After dealing with the guys, kraft turned and asked.


    "Ah... OK, OK."


    The girl came back and nodded blankly.


    ¡­¡­


    After an explanation by the girl named crystal, kraft finally understood what was going on here.


    In short, a guy named maximus wanted to usurp the throne, so he launched a coup.


    Kraft is not interested in the struggle for rights of alien races, but their technology clearly leads the earth so much, but still remains a monarchy. This makes Kraft want to make complaints about what he wants.


    But Kraft thought again. It seems that vacanda and Asgard on earth are also monarchies, so it seems normal to reverse history?


    In addition, on the alien side, power is not a rare thing. All aliens can awaken through a thing called tiregan fog, but the power of awakening is different. The social status of different Terrans is completely determined by their power effect.


    How to say, it''s really a utilitarian and backward system. No wonder the miners outside rebelled at the random of Maximus.


    Although crystal attacked maximus more than once and praised the king named Black crazily in the process of telling, kraft did not listen to him, but made some analysis according to what he saw.


    If that black is really as good as crystal said, why are there so many opponents?


    The most fundamental reason is the system problem of the whole alien race. The alien race who has no good powers has been oppressed for too long. As long as they instigate it a little, their discontent will completely erupt.


    "I think your king should read books like Das Kapital... Although I haven''t read them myself."


    Kraft casually put forward a suggestion that an outsider could not give him too much evaluation on the social form of the alien race, and he would better get rid of the usurper earlier. This trip to the moon is really frustrating.


    Then, the big dog named tetanus had the ability to launch and moved Kraft and them to the depths of the palace, where there was a play of brotherhood.


    "Crystal, why are you back?!"


    A woman with long red hair saw the appearance of the crowd and asked in panic. At this time, she was using her hair to resist the attack of a group of powers, and behind her was a silent man in black.


    Obviously, they are the king and queen of the alien race in the crystal mouth.


    Behind the group of people who besieged them, a sinister young man was standing there with his hands in his arms, with a satisfied smile on his face. Needless to ask, it must be the maximus.


    After hearing Medusa''s exclamation, Maximus turned his eyes to kraft and others, and then laughed.


    "Is this your helper? Crystal. Two children and a dog? "


    "Well, although the king has many problems, there is no doubt that you are the villain... Alalei."


    Kraft had no intention of talking nonsense with maximus and waved to alalei, who was already eager to try.


    "Beat the bad guys!"


    Alalei cheered and charged maximus and others.


    Maximus was dragged by alalei''s ankle and thrown to the ceiling before he even reacted. The violent impact made him unconscious.


    Many of the aliens who besieged the black bat king and medusa were confused by Maximus''s powers. While he was unconscious, these people had regained their senses.


    But alalei''s action was too fast. Before they could explain, they were beaten and fainted by alalei equally.


    Of course, they have nothing to be wronged, because the black bat king and medusa were also put down by alalei

 Chapter 141

    Although there was a slight mistake in the middle, in a word, the rebellion on the moon was suppressed by alalei on her own.


    When the black bat king and medusa regained consciousness, they ran to meet Kraft for the first time.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Medusa, the official spokesman of attilan, hung an arm and bowed slightly to kraft and them.


    "Ah... It''s nothing..."


    Kraft waved his hand awkwardly. In fact, he wanted to run away directly when they were unconscious, but crystal refused to let them go, saying that he wanted to repay them when Wang woke up.


    Kraft thought that if he could hand over part of attilan''s technology to the earth, he could have more corresponding means in case of alien invasion in the future, so he stayed.


    As a result, Medusa spoke first before he mentioned it.


    "It may be presumptuous to say so. Can you contact the official organization of the earth for us?"


    Following Medusa, she told about the current difficulties that attilan was facing.


    With the gradual increase of the alien population on the moon, attilan''s resources are not enough, which is why they have to implement the caste system. The black bat king wants to change, but the alien has a gene Council that has been clamping him down.


    However, the gene parliament composed of most old die hards has been killed by angry people in this rebellion. Now the black bat king has finally found a chance to attack attilan''s system.


    Only after solving the system problem, they have to face the problem of lack of resources, and the emergence of kraft made the black bat king have the idea of moving all the aliens back to the earth.


    However, it is not a simple thing for such a big force as attilan to return to the earth. Whether the earth countries will recognize the existence of attilan and alien race is a problem that must be solved.


    On the other hand, although the alien race has higher physical quality than the earth people, it also has a variety of super abilities. At that time, their immune system was weaker than ordinary people, which was the main reason why the alien ancestors chose to leave the earth and live on the moon.


    However, today''s aliens have no immunity problems. If they continue like this, they may starve to death.


    There is no way to turn to kraft. They take the initiative to return to the earth. The uncertainty is too high. If they are not careful, it will make things worse.


    Kraft is not only the only earth person they have come into contact with for so long, but also has a friendly attitude. Coupled with the power shown by alalei, this group of people is obviously not a simple person.


    So the black bat king and medusa decided to turn to kraft after a simple discussion.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Kraft clapped his thigh and agreed, saying something ugly: "no problem, I know some official forces, but they may need you to hand over attilan''s scientific and technological achievements in exchange."


    "It should be," Medusa and the black bat King nodded and said, "but most of attilan''s technology is based on the equipment abandoned by the Kerry people, and there may not be too many technologies that can be popularized."


    "Talk to the divine spear bureau about this problem yourself. I''m just an intermediary."


    Kraft took out a universal capsule containing a quantum communication mobile phone and called Zheng Xian.


    "Xiaoyi? Didn''t you go to space? Why do you have time to call me? "


    When talking to kraft, Zheng Xian used Chinese, while Li Yi was the Chinese name given to him by Kraft, which was printed on the ID card handled by Shenmao Bureau.


    "Oh, I met a group of earth immigrants from a long time ago on the moon. They plan to return to the earth recently, so I''ll lead you a line."


    Kraft also answered Zheng Xian in Chinese and translated it to the black bat king in English.


    "I''ve sent the specific information. You can have a look when you''re free. In addition, their leaders are nearby. You can talk to them."


    With that, kraft handed her cell phone to Medusa.


    "Keep this mobile phone for easy contact with Shenmao bureau at any time."


    "Thank you very much."


    The black bat king and medusa both bent 90 degrees to kraft with gratitude.


    After giving the mobile phone to Medusa, kraft took alalei and Quinn around attilan for a while. He found that there was really nothing fun here, so he left in a hurry.


    Black bat king and medusa are busy planning to move back to earth. In addition, attilan really has nothing to entertain people, so they don''t stay much.


    After leaving attilan, kraft wandered around the moon again. He also went to the place where the Americans planted their flags when they landed on the moon and put their flags away


    Anyway, their landing on the moon has been questioned by so many people. Kraft just helped them sit down by the way.


    In addition, when visiting the moon, kraft always felt as if someone was watching himself in the dark. He tried to shout Gu Yi twice, but there was no response.


    After that, kraft used several probes to scan the Moon up and down, but still found nothing.


    "Angela, turn on all the detectors."


    Kraft believed in his strange intuition, so he thought about it and came up with a new method.


    With all types of detectors on the cross Pioneer turned on, the detected readings were immediately confused, because many detectors would interfere with each other.


    In this chaos, there is a special place where all detection reports show complete normality. However, at this time, this complete normality is the most abnormal.


    "Hey, I found you."


    Kraft, dressed in combat armor, took alarey and Quinn to that special place.


    "Did you come out by yourself or did I force you out?"


    Kraft pulled out a particle gun and aimed it at the empty crater in front of him.


    I don''t know whether Kraft''s threat took effect or for some other reason, the mysterious figure didn''t seem to plan to continue to hide, and the scenery in front of kraft began to distort.


    After a while, a tall, strange humanoid creature wearing a blue robe and a huge bald head appeared in front of Kraft and others.


    "Hahaha! Big head! Big head! "


    The shape of the creature in front of her was really funny. Alalei, who never hid her mind, pointed to the huge bald head and began to laugh.


    "Sorry, alalei. She''s still young. She doesn''t mean any harm. Please forgive me."


    Kraft put away his gun and apologized to the man in front of aralei.


    However, no matter aralei''s ridicule or Kraft''s apology, the blue alien didn''t respond, just looked at them quietly.


    "Hello?"


    Kraft scratched his head, and then greeted the alien with the words of various countries formed by light. Seeing that he still had no response, kraft tried again with the elf language, dwarf language, ORC language, dragon language, alien language and so on.


    Now the alien finally had a little reaction. After seeing those dense "hello", he showed a trace of surprise, and then... There was no then.

 Chapter 142

    Just when Kraft was worried about how to communicate with the alien, alalei, the bear child, suddenly jumped out, pulled out his head and said hello to him.


    "How are you?"


    But even if alalei took off her head, the alien was still calm and silent.


    "How are you? how are you? How are you... "


    However, the one stringed alalei didn''t know what giving up was. She put her head back on her neck and shouted "how are you", jumping around him. Finally, she even climbed onto the alien, pulled his face and made all kinds of faces.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Alalei was made to laugh with the funny face, and then continued


    Because Kraft was really curious about how the strange alien would react, he didn''t stop aralei''s very impolite behavior.


    The alien was also a good temper. No matter how alalei tossed him, he stood there silently without saying a word.


    So alalei''s behavior became more and more excessive. She took out an oily pen from her pocket and showed her artistic cultivation on the brain bag of the mysterious alien.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After drawing three lumps of poop, one eye, six skimmed beard, a pair of front teeth and watermelon head hairstyle on the alien''s face, alalei laughed wildly on the ground with her stomach.


    Even if alalei treated him like this, the mysterious alien still didn''t show any sign. He just blinked gently, the graffiti on his face disappeared, and then continued to quietly look at alalei who was still laughing.


    "The universe is so big... There are all kinds of wonders..."


    Kraft couldn''t help but sigh that there are such wonderful aliens. Is this a kind of behavioral art popular in the universe?


    Watching alalei toss the strange alien for a long time, kraft began to feel a little bored. The man in blue finally made other moves.


    He stretched out his hand and rowed a few times against the void. Suddenly, a huge light door suitable for his tall head appeared around him. The man in blue looked at Kraft, then continued to turn and walk in without saying a word.


    "Is he asking me to follow him?"


    Kraft scratched his head and didn''t feel any malice from the man in the blue, so he decided to follow up and have a look.


    And it''s not good not to follow up, because when the light door just appeared, alalei jumped in cheering


    "Alas... Headache..."


    No wonder even Gu Yi had a stomachache when he saw alalei. Kraft sighed and walked into the light door with Quinn who was also eager to try.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as I came in, I heard alalei''s laughter that never seemed to be tired, and the bald alien was floating not far away. There was a huge light screen in front of him.


    As soon as Kraft and Quinn took off to the alien, the video began to play on the light screen.


    This video is about the origin of the blue robed bald headed alien around us.


    This group of people call themselves observers. They are a race that has existed since the birth of the universe, so their technology has long been ahead of other intelligent life in the universe.


    However, observers believe that their knowledge and power belong to the universe, so after discovering other intelligent life, observers choose to help them develop and progress.


    However, the development of things is very dramatic. The intelligent life helped by the observers, because of the rapid progress of science and technology, led to the rapid degeneration and corruption of their society after reaching a subversion, and finally destroyed their own planet.


    After that, the observers decided not to participate in any life in the universe, but to witness everything as bystanders, which is the origin of the race name of the observer.


    "Well... How to say..." Kraft pulled his chin, considered his tone and said, "in my opinion, it''s really unnecessary. There''s a saying on earth called ''give up eating because of choking''. I feel that your race is a little too glass hearted."


    The observer, still calm, glanced at Kraft, then waved gently, and they were instantly moved next to the cross pioneer.


    "Well, advanced technology is not deceiving..."


    When being transferred, Kraft''s dream armor didn''t even react, let alone resist.


    But it''s also good. The race with such exaggerated technology has no ambition, and even has a little abnormal temper. It''s a blessing of the universe.


    If observers are the same as those who destroy hegemony and swallow stars, they don''t have to wait for Kraft to pass through. The universe has long been unified or destroyed by observers.


    Then again, since the ability of observers is so strong, we can ignore them


    Is it because it''s troublesome, so just deal with me?


    The observer didn''t speak from beginning to end, not even a few expressions. Kraft couldn''t guess each other''s thoughts at all.


    However, it didn''t matter much anyway, so Kraft thought and didn''t have a clue, so he stopped paying attention to it. Instead, he boarded the cross pioneer and was ready to go back to earth.


    It took Kraft a lot of time to watch the documentary from the observer. He didn''t spend much time wandering around the Earth Moon, so he just went back to the earth to get the real gem.


    According to Gu Yi, it''s not difficult to get real gems, so Kraft didn''t plan to take Quinn and alalei. He wore war armor and went into an egg shaped folding chamber.


    This is a fixed-point transmission device made by Kraft based on the technology of Starling. In fact, he also considered making Aton''s spear first, but it''s too big and it takes a lot of time to make it.


    And if Kraft wants to manipulate Arden''s spear, he has to make at least hundreds of Harrods and supporting humanoid MS, so he can only put it on hold for the time being.


    Even if he wants to do it, kraft plans to wait until the universe has established the initial space base, and then do it slowly.


    With the jump device activated, kraft returned to his private laboratory on earth.


    "Welcome back, brother."


    Angela on the earth showed a virtual shadow and floated in front of Kraft.


    I don''t know if there is schizophrenia in intelligent life


    Kraft''s mind somehow jumped out of such an idea.


    Because he had gone to space with great fanfare before, kraft came back quietly to the village to shoot. No, he didn''t inform anyone. He sneaked into Great Britain alone.


    "Is this it?"


    Kraft looked at the dilapidated building in front of him. The data on his glasses showed that some spatial fluctuations had begun to occur nearby, accompanied by a small amount of gamma energy escaping. Moreover, with the passage of time, the amplitude of fluctuations and the reading of gamma energy became stronger and stronger.


    Kraft, who opened the invisible force field, did not disturb the street teenagers who were graffiti on the nearby wall. He walked to the place with the strongest energy response along the data displayed on his glasses.


    At this time, the nearby space has been distorted, and stones or other garbage and sundries float past Kraft from time to time.


    "Brother, people outside also find that the situation here is wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Kraft didn''t care. Anyway, when those people reported to the British authorities, he had already run away with real gems.


    Take out a metal ball carved with mysterious lines from your pocket. This is a magic prop given by Gu Yi to Kraft to store Ether particles. Now the real gem has not formed a solid form. If you touch it rashly, your body will be eroded by it.


    That''s what kooichi said anyway. Kraft has no reason not to believe it.


    "Brother, Jane foster is here."


    Just as Kraft was waiting for the critical point of fluctuation to open the channel to seal etheric particles, Angela suddenly spoke.


    "Jane foster? Who is that? "


    Kraft had no impression of the name at all.


    "Thor''s girlfriend on earth."


    "... I remember that hammer God should be over a thousand years old?"


    This is not the old cow eating tender grass. This is the cow demon king eating grass seeds!


    But it''s also normal. Judging from the usual performance of the hammer God, his real intelligence should not exceed ten years old.


    Kraft make complaints about thunder and sol, and enter the channel that just opened.


    Think it''s because of that woman that Asgard can get the real gem? Pooh! Don''t even think about it!


    Kraft came to an ancient altar. The dark red liquid was flowing slowly in the gap of the altar. He put the metal ball in his hand on the dark red liquid. The etheric particles in the form of liquid seemed to be attracted by something and quickly penetrated into the metal ball.


    "Think about it carefully. I''ve seen four of the six infinite gemstones. If mieba had my action efficiency, would he have started his fingers?"


    Kraft threw the metal ball in his hand and turned away.


    At the same time, in the distant space, malkis, the leader of the dark elf family, also woke up from his deep sleep.

 Chapter 143

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Aralei''s cheerful laughter continued to get into Kraft''s ears, so that he had to open the sound insulation module of his goggles.


    After returning to the cross pioneer from earth, he began to try to use real gemstones, but little progress has been made so far.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he still keeps the etheric particles, or whether Kraft doesn''t have the so-called infinite glove as the carrier. Now he can only use the etheric particles to create some non living bodies in reality out of thin air, and what Kraft knows.


    Those special materials in the dream can''t be changed. Even if they are changed, they are just artifacts with a single shape. In fact, they are ordinary elements such as colored glass or sodium magnesium aluminum silicon phosphorus.


    "Do you want to feed it first?"


    Gu Yi once told him that if you easily touch etheric particles, they will parasitize on the human body and absorb the vitality of the host.


    So it is likely that we need to absorb enough vitality before we can fully condense?


    Kraft speculated by looking at the constantly churning etheric particles in the energy mask.


    In fact, if you look carefully, you can vaguely see a red glowing core in this churning dark red liquid, but Kraft can''t extract it by many means.


    So Kraft threw a white mouse into the energy mask storing etheric particles.


    The etheric particles quickly melted into the mouse''s body. The mouse, who was still alive and kicking, was instantly depressed. Soon, he lost his life reaction and was quickly swallowed up by the etheric particles in his body.


    After taking a look at the monitor next to it, the energy reading has not changed.


    "Maybe a white mouse has too little vitality."


    Kraft continued to feed all kinds of creatures to the Ether particles. It was so wise to get a pasture on the cross pioneer!


    After sucking more than a dozen large and small animals, the energy reading of etheric particles still remained unchanged.


    "Yes, at least it''s called infinite gem. It shouldn''t be so low..."


    The infinite gem is also a singularity fragment generated during the big bang. It needs help to recharge and restore power. The conventional operation of this ordinary artifact seems to be a little cheap on the infinite gem.


    So how can the etheric particles restore their true appearance and become real gemstones?


    Claude held his chin in meditation.


    "Big brother! Gou dog me! "


    Just as Kraft continued to try to test Ether particles in other ways, Quinn knocked open the door of the laboratory, rushed in and hugged his thigh.


    "Huh?"


    Kraft, who turned on the sound insulation, felt Quinn''s touch and lowered his head. He saw the dog''s mouth opening and closing to say something to himself.


    "What are you talking about? I just didn''t hear it. "


    He nodded in his ear and let the goggles return to a small patch and retract back to his ear. Kraft squatted down and touched Quinn''s dog head.


    "Big brother Gou dog, I Ow! Alare is so terrible! She cooked dark food for me and gave me makeup with a watercolor pen. She just wanted to put me in a pot! "


    Quinn is very aggrieved to accuse Kraft of alalei''s evil behavior. If Angela hadn''t stopped him, he would have really become a dog pot!


    "Er..."


    Looking carefully at Quinn''s dog face, kraft found that there were indeed smeared marks on it.


    In fact, in order to prevent the cross pioneer from being accidentally damaged by alalei, Kraft has replaced her with a relatively ordinary body. Anyway, her head is a very unscientific plug and play mode, and there is no problem inserting it directly into the remote control car.


    But alalei''s strange power and firmness should belong to some kind of "setting" like the unscientific power in other dreams.


    Even if Kraft installed alalei''s head on an ordinary humanoid MS, the humanoid MS suddenly became powerful and obtained far more robustness than its own materials and quite exaggerated strength and speed.


    Although it is not as good as alarai''s original body, there is no problem breaking through the wall of the cross pioneer.


    In addition, "broken star" seems to be a conceptual skill. Even if alalei is replaced with the weakest mechanical body, she can still easily split a planet as long as she wants


    This illogical world is so unreasonable.


    However, kraft still continues to use the human MS version of the body for alalei. At least the damage to the cross pioneer will be a little less


    Well, just a little


    In addition, kraft also found a hidden setting of aralei - not to kill people, or aralei''s "good child instinct" was telling her not to kill people easily.


    Although alalei is a king of destruction, she seems to be conceptualized in terms of attack.


    As long as she doesn''t want to kill people, no matter whether the object is strong or weak, whether her effort is large or small, even if the other party is beaten to fly out for thousands of kilometers, she won''t die. Of course, whether she will die because of serious injury depends on the situation.


    So Kraft touched Quinn''s head and said in earnest, "aralei has a sense of propriety anyway. You have to trust my treatment technology."


    "Surprised!"


    Quinn froze for a moment, then lay on the ground and began to spill.


    "Brother, you have no heart! I''m a dog. Why should I bear this? "


    "Don''t you have armor? You should be able to protect it." Kraft thought for a moment and suggested to Quinn, "why don''t I strengthen it for you? In addition, I will match you with a symbiont so that you are not easy to get hurt. "


    "I think so!"


    Quinn immediately stopped howling, turned over, got up from the ground, shook his tail and nodded his head wildly.


    "Ah! Found it! " Alalei poked her head out of the door, "brother is there too! Let''s play together! "


    "Angela?"


    In order to prevent alalei from disturbing himself, he hid the passage to the laboratory, and Quinn was found only after Angela took the initiative to let go.


    "Alalei accidentally pierced the wall of the hidden passage while playing with the Harrods."


    Angela''s shadow shrugged and replied helplessly.


    "Play together! hang out together! Play together! "


    Seeing that Kraft ignored himself, alalei waved her hands in front of him and entangled them reluctantly.


    "OK, OK, let''s play together..."


    Kraft calmed alarey and said, "why don''t we play hide and seek."


    "Oh! Hide and seek! Hide and seek! "


    As long as some people play, alalei doesn''t pick the content.


    Then Kraft tricked her into counting blindfolded, and he changed to a hidden laboratory with Ether particles.


    After understanding alalei''s character, she is still very easy to fool.


    "Brother, you are too much!"


    Angela''s sister floated beside Kraft and angrily complained about alalei. You know, she has specially made a mechanical body for herself in order to play with alalei.


    The body also used the technology of making alalei, or the technology of remote control robot made by qianbingwei in the dream.


    Angela''s robot body strength is also very exaggerated. Although it can''t open the planet with bare hands like alalei, it''s still easy to destroy buildings. Thanks to Angela''s containment, the cross Pioneer has always maintained its general integrity.


    "Cough... Don''t I still have important research?" Kraft explained to himself with a smile: "when I get the real gem, I''ll play with her."


    "Keep your word!"


    Angela carefully wrote down Kraft''s promise, then called up the radar picture on the computer, pointed to a red dot on it and reported: "in addition, brother, your experiment may be delayed for a while, and an unknown warship is approaching us."

 Chapter 144

    "Dark elves?"


    No matter what you think, you will appear near the solar system and directly find Kraft''s spacecraft. There will be only the dark elves, the last owner of the etheric particles.


    "Nine times out of ten, the other party''s ship is invisible. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to communicate with us."


    Angela''s expression looked very excited.


    "Brother! Are we going to fight the dark elves? "


    By the way... I almost forgot that Angela is a "pure little girl with a slight tendency of violence"


    Kraft lifted his forehead and sighed.


    "Why don''t we go out first? I''ll give you access to all ships. You can command the battle. "


    However, since Angela likes to fight, kraft naturally wants to spoil it. As for the intellectual and mechanical crisis, he has long ignored this problem. Angela is a pure girl certified as a spiritual gem!


    "Yes!"


    Angela cheered, plunged into the nearby computer, and then a rapid alarm sounded in the cross pioneer.


    "Attention of all departments! Attention of all departments! The enemy appears at the right rear of the warship. Please return to your posts and get ready for battle! Again, please all members return to their posts and get ready for battle! "


    When Angela sounded the alarm, she specially shielded the area where alalei and Quinn were located and asked them to fight with a group of remote-controlled robots in the area arranged by her.


    Kraft, who saw all this from the host monitor, always felt as if he had accidentally damaged Angela.


    "Right full rudder! Turn around! "


    At this time, Angela, who was so excited, didn''t know that Kraft was tucking himself in the back, learning the appearance of those captains in the movie and TV dramas, and turning a classic pirate captain cap into his virtual modeling, and make complaints about his wearing a skull blindfold and floating in the main control room.


    The cross pioneer, which was flying to Kuiper belt, suddenly made a sharp turn under Angela''s control and quickly pointed its bow at the dark elf mother ship in the distance.


    This unusual action of the cross pioneer naturally attracted the attention of the dark elves.


    "Chief, we seem to have been found!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    Malkis waved his big hand and decisively ordered that the dark elves around him quickly ran into the fighters carried on the mother ship, flew out of the mother ship and rushed to the cross pioneer.


    Then they didn''t know what to think. While attacking, they also closed the stealth force field, revealing those blade shaped fighters and the huge T-shaped mothership.


    Maybe they don''t think it''s necessary to be invisible when they''re found?


    Angela scratched her little head like Kraft, thinking that the heads of these guys might be a little difficult to use. Then Angela resolutely sent her own Banshee fighters to fight. Of course, these banshees must be hidden.


    "Enter range and lock the target. Enter range and lock the target. "


    Before the fighters of both sides had entered the fighting area, harrow, who was in charge of the fire control department, flapped his wings and shouted.


    Angela will not let go of this good opportunity. She straightened the pirate hat on her head and waved her little hand with great momentum.


    "Mega particle gun launch!"


    "Megaparticle gun launch! Megaparticle gun launch! "


    The particle guns mounted on the mast fired together, drew several neat pink lights, swept away the blade fighters in front of a large area, and then blasted on the dark elf''s mothership.


    It''s amazing that the dark elf''s Mothership didn''t have an energy shield. It was directly blasted out of several holes by particle artillery, but their Mothership armor was relatively strong and the particle artillery failed to break through.


    After a volley, the Banshee fighters on Kraft''s side also entered the range of engagement with the blade fighters of the dark elves. Under the remote control of the Harrods, the Banshee fighters opened fire one after another, and their dark elves were caught off guard.


    But soon, those blade fighters began to fight back


    Those blade fighters rushed directly into the square of Banshee fighters


    The long knife shaped wing shape is not a decoration. The dark elves rely on these blade fighters to collide and roll up and down in the square array of Banshee fighters, and even hit several banshees.


    "What a mess of tactics is this..."


    Kraft and Angela make complaints about it.


    These dark elves have serious brain problems... Fighters don''t play long-range and close combat. This wonderful idea has never been seen in Kraft''s magical dream.


    And since the blade wing can be made so strong, why should the cockpit cut corners?


    The Banshee''s bullet hit the wing without any reaction, but as long as it hit near the cockpit, the blade fighter will basically explode.


    Kraft once again felt that the technology of these aliens was not as terrible as he thought


    Of course, it is also possible that all the high technologies of the dark elves are based on etheric particles, so their technology stagnates after losing etheric particles.


    Even because of the lack of energy supply from etheric particles, their technology still lags behind, which is not necessarily


    But then the dark elves'' response denied Kraft''s conjecture, in which all the blade fighters that rushed into the Banshee fighter group in the front burst out a burst of red light, and then directly burst into red smoke.


    The smoke emitting red light spread rapidly in the universe and became a large area. Then those red light powder quickly infected the nearby Banshee fighters, which were still invisible, making their invisibility ineffective.


    At this time, the blade fighters in the rear opened fire together, fired a series of dark red flares, and shot down several Banshee fighters that could not escape.


    However, kraft noticed that after a salvo, many blade fighters immediately turned around and returned to the dark elf''s mothership.


    "Damn it! We don''t have many fighters! "


    Angela pursed her mouth and stamped her feet unhappily.


    Because Kraft has not had time to establish a base, there are not many Banshee fighters in stock. Therefore, after this round of volley, the remaining Banshee fighters can no longer effectively contain the dark elves.


    "Hum, but my brother didn''t just make a few banshees. Send me all the ships that can fight!"


    Because dream technology can not be mass produced, the combat vehicles carried in the cross pioneer are rarely the same, and even if there are, there will basically be no more than three.


    Therefore, Angela''s troops sent for the second time have all kinds of spaceships, such as Apsaras Mini used by Kraft, Viking fighters from the Talon Federation, swordfish II, yf-29 durandel, pelican, victory flying swallow and so on


    Although Angela doesn''t quite understand Kraft''s naming rules, it doesn''t prevent her from commanding these miscellaneous ships to fight with the dark elf blade fighters.

 Chapter 145

    Although these spaceships made by Kraft have their own advantages, they are still too few in number than the blade fighters of the dark elves. Some of the ones with slightly poor performance were knocked down soon after being suppressed by the number, and those with excellent performance are only barely supported.


    "Sure enough, if you only rely on harrow to control the ship, there is still a slight lack of spirituality."


    Compared with Angela, harrow''s intelligence is still too rigid, and their initial positioning is a pet and assistant, so the upper limit is not high, so it is very difficult to improve.


    But Angela has long been psychologically prepared for this. She didn''t put the winning hand on the military confrontation.


    "Open the beam sail! Energy shield fully open! Rush up! "


    Angela, who is already in the play, turned herself into a missing machete and shouted while waving it.


    Kraft, who had already come to the main control room, rubbed his eyebrows. He felt that Angela''s character deviated a little. She was no longer the cold and rational Red Queen in the dream.


    But Angela like this is more lovely.


    Kraft silently recorded Angela''s current appearance. These are the good memories of his sister


    Although Angela already knew Kraft''s arrival, she didn''t expect that this bad hearted brother was secretly recording her black history. At this time, she was immersed in her first space war.


    With Angela''s order, the beam sail and energy shield on the cross pioneer were opened at the same time. On the warship wrapped by the oval energy shield, a huge pirate flag formed by Minovsky particles was spread behind the mast.


    After the pirate flag was launched, the cross pioneer, which was not slow, increased its speed a lot and rushed straight to the T-shaped carrier of the dark elf, which was much larger than itself. At the same time, the machine guns loaded outside the warship also opened fire and swept around the blade fighters.


    With the cross pioneer''s all the way forward, all the blade fighters it passed burst into gorgeous flames. Relying on its own combat effectiveness, the cross pioneer forcibly bumped a long gap from the dark elf''s fleet.


    "Shoot down that ship!"


    Malkis roared angrily in the Mothership, the remaining blade fighters fired at the same time with the Mothership, and a dense dark red light bomb poured into the cross pioneer.


    However, under Angela''s control, the huge cross pioneer was like a dexterous swordfish, shuttling through the fire net of the dark elves, avoiding most of the attacks, and a few of the light bullets failed to break the faint energy shield outside the cross pioneer.


    With a rapid pull-up of the cross pioneer, the warship that broke through the front composed of blade fighters rushed to the top of the dark elf mothership.


    "Give it to me! Goddess of victory! "


    The golden goddess statue under the bow blinked suddenly, and then fell off the cross pioneer. Dozens of jets were opened behind her huge body, pushing her onto the dark elf''s mothership.


    In the process of jumping on the dark elf Mothership, the long skirt of the goddess of victory has long been changed into a tight leather suit suitable for action, and her right hand has become a sharp blade, which has been inserted directly while falling on the top of the T-shaped warship.


    The goddess of victory waved her right hand and pierced a huge gap in the warship. The huge suction generated by the vacuum environment sucked a large number of dark elves out of the warship.


    At this time, the part representing the T-shaped vertical line and the severely damaged horizontal line of the dark elf''s Mothership were suddenly separated. It turned out that malkis was unlucky and resolutely abandoned the upper space of the mothership.


    And after the second half of the Mothership quickly left, the abandoned upper half of the Mothership exploded, and the goddess of victory who was still on it was instantly blown into a pile of fragments.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Angela is not worried about the goddess of victory. As long as a small part of the liquid robot is not completely eliminated, it will not die.


    Moreover, the goddess of victory is completely made from the concept of weapons. There is no emotional system at all. The AI carried is even inferior to harrow in some aspects.


    With the beam sail open, the cross pioneer soon caught up with the fleeing Dark Elf mother ship, and the megaparticle guns fired at it one after another.


    No matter the speed or dexterity, the dark elf''s mother ship is not as good as the cross pioneer, so these megaparticle guns ate all of them without landing. Even if its armor is thick, it can''t carry such repeated bombing, and soon it becomes broken.


    Malkis, the leader of the dark elves, did not want to use other means to get rid of the pursuit of the cross pioneer, but the blade fighters could not shake the shield of the cross pioneer whether shooting or impact.


    You know, kraft installed all the shields that could be installed on the cross pioneer. The dark elves finally broke the particle shield, and Angela propped up the electromagnetic barrier. When the electromagnetic barrier was broken, Angela opened the iron curtain device again. When the time of the iron curtain device was over, the particle shield had been charged again.


    Even if the dark elves have the ability to break these three shields in a short time, the cross Pioneer has an enlarged version of the almost invincible belt ¦Ë- Driver force field, deflection shield and so on.


    That''s why Kraft let Angela play. With these defense devices and acceleration means that haven''t been shown yet, the cross Pioneer has been invincible.


    It is precisely because of this that the dark elves have far more troops than Kraft, but they have nothing to do with the cross pioneer. They can only watch their mother ship run away and scattered.


    "Don''t kill them all. I want to ask them how to control etheric particles."


    Kraft couldn''t help reminding Angela, who had added artificial legs and hook hands to herself and was more and more excited.


    "Don''t worry, brother! I remember! " Angela patted her chest with her new hook. "The main business of pirates is robbery, not murder. I won''t forget that."


    So that''s what you remember?!


    Kraft silently pinched his eyebrows and suddenly missed the clever Alice


    On the other hand, Angela, as a new captain of the universe pirate, has not forgotten her professional cultivation. Even if Kraft doesn''t remind her, she doesn''t intend to directly destroy the dark elf''s Mothership, otherwise she won''t let the goddess of victory appear in the beginning.


    In the later pursuit link, she only used the auxiliary gun to attack, otherwise the dark elf''s mother ship can''t last so long.


    Angela sent a message to the dark elves after she destroyed all the power systems of the dark elves'' Mothership with an auxiliary gun and turned it into a large coffin that can only drift in the universe.


    "I''m Angela, the Red Queen of the cosmic pirate! You are surrounded by us! Lay down your arms and surrender now! We give preferential treatment to prisoners! come again! Lay down your arms and surrender now! We give preferential treatment to prisoners! "


    Listening to Angela yelling to the dark elves, kraft held his forehead and sighed.


    You''re not a pirate at all! My silly sister!

 Chapter 146

    I don''t know whether Angela''s cry had an effect or whether the dark elves wanted to change the situation by side to side combat. Anyway, after the mother ship was captured, those blade fighters no longer shot at the cross pioneer and those ships of different styles, and returned to the mother ship one after another.


    Angela''s past communication was also connected to the dark elf, and a figure with a low head appeared on the screen.


    With their heads down, they could not see each other''s faces clearly. They could only see each other''s sharp ears and hairless heads.


    In addition, the skin color of these so-called dark elves is actually very close to human beings, not like the night elves or drow elves in Kraft''s dream.


    However, in his dream, he also saw some cases of white skin claiming to be dark elves, and he had seen the appearance of these dark elves in Guyi before, so he was not surprised.


    "I''m malkis, the leader of the dark elves. I''m very sorry to offend you. We..."


    With that, malkis slowly raised his head, and then saw Angela in the shape of a wooden stick with a captain''s hat and eye patch, an iron hook in one hand and a foot


    Malkis was stunned. What he wanted to say lingered in his mouth for a long time and couldn''t say it.


    After all, anyone who sees that the person who defeated him is a cute but funny little girl will doubt the of life.


    Malkis is no exception.


    However, malkis is also a person who has seen the world. There are all kinds of life in the universe, and there is no race that has been in the juvenile form, so he came back to God after being stunned for a while.


    "We just want to find the lost treasure of our family, etheric particles, for which I am willing to pay any price."


    When malkis found out that the other party didn''t seem to be Asgard, he decided to try negotiation first to see if he could return to the etheric particles by peaceful means... Who let them defeat the other party.


    In fact, in terms of individual strength, even if there are no Ether particles in hand, malkis''s combat effectiveness will not be lost to Thor, but it is sad that the dark elves do not have the ability to survive in the universe. At this time, their individual strength is meaningless.


    "Do you have a brain problem or an ear problem?"


    Angela flicked her head, lifted her little chin and put on a arrogant posture. With her little girl''s appearance, she didn''t have much domineering, but she looked very cute.


    "I said we were space pirates. Now we''re going to rob your finances. Do you still want to take something from me? Do you want to lose face when I''m red? "


    Facing the aggressive Angela, malekis actually wanted to attack, but he could only bear it with frustration at the thought of the current situation of the dark elves.


    Now there is only such a ship left for the dark elf soldiers. Although Ether particles are also very important, if malkis wants to avenge Asgard, Ether particles alone are not enough. The survival of the dark elf family is equally important.


    "What do you want? We dark elves have been oppressed by asgards for thousands of years. There is no treasure at all. The only treasure is the etheric particles in your hands. "


    Malkis, who looked ugly, said reluctantly that although it would make the dark elves lose face, he didn''t think he was lying. Now they have nothing to take, except Ether particles, that is, the dark elves themselves.


    The fighting power of the dark elves is still a little well-known in the nine realms. In particular, the curse warriors they created with Ether particles were a nightmare in the eyes of other lives in the nine realms thousands of years ago.


    "You want to sell my people?" Malkis was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I can only give you 300 people at most. There are not many of my people. It is difficult for our dark elves to survive without some."


    Of course, malkis is lying. It is true that the dark elf soldiers have only such a ship left, but these are just soldiers. There are still a large number of civilians in their dark elf hometown watt alheim.


    He would say that, in fact, he is selling money to Angela. After all, Angela is just a little girl from the appearance, and her character doesn''t look like a scheming guy, so try to see if there is any loss.


    "Who wants your people!" Angela said angrily, "I''m a cosmic pirate with professional ethics. I won''t do human trafficking! What I want is your technology! Whether it''s spaceship technology, weapon technology or energy technology, give it all to me! "


    "Just technology?"


    Malkis doubted his ears.


    In his opinion, this inexplicable cosmic pirate can easily defeat their dark elf forces, so it must be much higher than them in terms of armed technology, and it is impossible to see their technology.


    "Of course! I just need your technology and all the information related to etheric particles! "


    Angela replied with great certainty.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Although he didn''t know why the other party would make such a request, malkis certainly wanted such a situation. It seemed that he was afraid of Angela changing his mind. He quickly ordered his subordinates to sort out the data and pass them to Angela.


    Even malkis took the initiative to send a copy of all the weapons and equipment and sent them to the cross pioneer with a blade fighter.


    As for the data of etheric particles, malekis is not stingy. After all, the chance to get back the etheric particles is slim. Don''t say they can''t beat them. Even if they can beat them, they can''t catch up with each other''s ships as long as they want to run.


    In fact, malkis had a little thought in delivering equipment. He ordered his subordinates to see if they could find a chance to capture the other party directly when they handed over with the other party.


    But unfortunately, the soldier who sent the equipment back told malkis that he didn''t see the main Lord at all. What he handed over to him was a remote-controlled robot.


    However, malkis didn''t have much hope for this. When they couldn''t get Ether particles, their dark elves had to think of other ways to find Asgard for revenge.


    Thinking of this, malekis suddenly said to Angela: "Odin unified the nine realms, and Asgard''s treasure house was filled with the booty he collected."


    Angela will certainly see such an obvious murder with a knife, but malekis doesn''t care. If the other party really wants to be a cosmic pirate, they can''t let go of Asgard''s wealth.


    "Hey..." Angela did not live up to his expectations and said with a smile, "we must go to Asgard in the future."


    Kraft didn''t give up his plan to go to rocky for trouble, and Angela naturally supported his decision 100%.


    Malkis raised his mouth, and anything that could cause trouble for Asgard would make him happy.


    "Then can we go? Your Excellency the Red Queen. "


    Malkis kept smiling, lowered his posture and asked Angela for instructions.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Angela, who was already enjoying herself, waved and controlled the cross pioneer to turn around and continue to fly to Kuiper.


    "Have fun?"


    Kraft, who had been watching and handed everything over to Angela, asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Angela grinned and nodded hard.


    "So, did you forget something?"


    "Forget what?" Angela gently touched her lips with her fingers, "if the goddess of victory, I''ve asked the Harrods to recycle... The data of the dark elves are all in hand..."


    "What were you doing before the dark elves came?" Kraft warned.


    "Before they came?"


    Angela was stunned for a moment, and her expression was embarrassed all of a sudden.


    "Ah! Sister alarai and Quinn! "

 Chapter 147

    Although Angela forgot alalei and Quinn because she was keen on fighting, in fact, alalei didn''t find herself fooled by her unscrupulous brothers and sisters. Instead, she cheerfully praised Angela''s power after the "hide and seek" ended.


    This makes Angela even more embarrassed


    As for Quinn''s stupid dog, it seems to have found something, but Kraft just fooled him by getting him something to eat. The stupid dog is always easy to deal with.


    Although he easily fooled alalei this time, kraft felt that this was not the way.


    Alalei is an energetic bear girl. As long as the energy in her body is not exhausted, she will not be tired all day. Even if she has told her to pay attention to the weight, she can''t limit too much with her careless character.


    Since leaving the earth, the cross Pioneer has been overhauled for six times, and there are countless small troubles such as repairing broken holes in the wall and cracks in the floor. This is still when alalei doesn''t use the original body and Angela suppresses it.


    Even so, she greatly slowed down the progress of the cross pioneer.


    But if Kraft doesn''t charge alalei after she runs out of energy, he won''t have the heart, and Angela may not agree to do so.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, kraft specially put down his work and built a world where aralei can play at will based on a complete network virtual space sneaking game terminal called "nervgear" in his dream.


    As for NPCs in the game, Angela and Harrods are left to play. Anyway, Angela will prepare more consoles. When Kraft is unique, he will put on his helmet and enter the game world to play with alalei.


    It is worth mentioning that even if aralei is set with ordinary human level physical attributes in the virtual world, she can still easily split the land and run out of the sonic boom at will. The single digit values in the attribute bar seem to be laughing at Kraft.


    However, kraft doesn''t care too much about it. Anyway, the game is made for alalei. Whether her destructive power is strong or not is not too important.


    Of course, kraft doesn''t intend to let alalei indulge in the virtual world all the time, because if she is used to the behavior that can be destroyed at will in the virtual world, it will be a complete disaster when she returns to reality.


    So Kraft also made some restrictions on alalei''s game time, even if it would make the cross pioneer continue to have an overhaul from time to time for one reason or another


    With this virtual world to make aralei enjoy herself, kraft can finally calm down and study all kinds of technologies obtained from the dark elves.


    Kraft is not wrong at all. Most of the dark elves'' technologies are based on Ether particles. In the absence of Ether particles, their technology has made little progress in these thousands of years.


    This is also the reason why they lost to the cross pioneer so easily. After losing the Ether particles, the combat effectiveness of their fleet decreased sharply, and their ability can only play about half of the original.


    Although the dark elves have tried to reform in these thousands of years, the scientific and technological tendency of a race that has developed for many years is not so easy to change. In addition, after the defeat, they have been suppressed by Asgard and have no spare power for redevelopment.


    Moreover, even if Kraft has etheric particles in his hands, the power of these technologies that have not been developed for many years will not be much stronger after doubling. The technology of curse warrior is specially tailored for the dark elves.


    For the development of etheric particles, the dark elves actually roughly extract the power from them, and then use its power to change reality to strengthen creatures and weapons.


    Kraft''s most wanted space jumping technology, the broken settlement of the dark elves, did not exist at all.


    To put it bluntly, among a series of indigenous people in the solar system, the only one with space jumping technology is Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge in addition to the portal of camataj.


    According to a series of data, the only technology in the hands of the dark elves that is more useful to Kraft is the technology called black hole grenade.


    This grenade is driven by a certain amount of Ether particles to create a small black hole to devour the enemy. Although the range is small, the lethality is considerable, that is, it consumes a lot of Ether particles.


    However, what Kraft needs is not the lethality of the black hole grenade, but the black hole it creates.


    In the dream, GN particles, which are more versatile than Minovsky particles, are made by black holes. Instead of trying to capture small black holes, it''s better to make a black hole directly.


    And because black holes are made by themselves, the risk is more controllable.


    Therefore, kraft did not consider how to restore the Ether particles to real gemstones for the time being, but began to extract the Ether particles according to the method provided by the dark elves.


    Of course, before the official production of GN solar furnace, kraft also made a black hole grenade for testing according to the data provided by the dark elves to prevent what malkis did in the data. It was just a set of tests, but there was no abnormality.


    "Are the dark elves such a sincere race?"


    Kraft scratched his head. Many of those who were also called dark elves in the dream were reneging and lying guys.


    In fact, it''s not malekis who keep their word, but the scientific and technological power displayed by Kraft, which makes malekis feel that if he moves his hands and feet, he will be easy to be found. When they are investigated, their dark elves will stop everything.


    However, kraft didn''t know this, but he didn''t care. Since there was no pit, it was better. Kraft finally began to make enough black holes to produce GN particles.


    "Angela, close the lab! Ready for disposal! "


    Black holes are very dangerous. After extracting enough etheric particles and putting them into the fabricated black hole generator, kraft, who operates remotely outside the laboratory, ordered.


    "The hatch is closed and the ejection device is normal. Brother, you can continue the experiment."


    With the closure of several metal doors and the opening of the energy barrier, Angela is also ready to eject the laboratory at any time.


    Kraft opened the black hole generator and saw that the device exploded instantly. However, the explosion flame shrank back before it spread much. The space in the center of the laboratory was distorted due to gravitational collapse. A black hole formed rapidly and attracted all the surrounding matter.


    Kraft outside the laboratory turned on the black hole capture device based on the knowledge of iolia thuhamberg in the dream at the moment of black hole formation.


    It''s said that before that, kraft had never thought that black holes could be captured.


    However, dream technology is such a "science". In Kraft''s uneasy eyes, the rampant black hole in the laboratory was easily trapped by the black hole capture device, and then sealed into a long prepared metal jar.


    "I really did it..."


    Kraft sighed again about the magic of dream technology. He was not in a hurry to get the metal jar encapsulating the black hole, but planned to observe it for a while.


    After observing for two days, the metal can still had no reaction. Kraft went into the laboratory and took the metal can containing the black hole to the long prepared GN solar furnace manufacturing room.


    In the laboratory simulating Jupiter''s gravity, a conical GN solar furnace gradually took shape. With the emergence of fluorescent green photons, it represents that the highly applicable GN particles were finally successfully copied from the dream by Kraft.


    It also represents that the cross Pioneer has a new shield

 Chapter 148

    Manhattan, New York.


    Peter Parker and Harry Osborne are standing back-to-back in battle clothes, facing their old rivals after the war in New York, Dr. octopus and lightning man, as well as the recent emergence of super criminal vultures and thrillers.


    Recent New York is really full of disasters. After the alien invasion, a large number of criminals and foreign spies poured into New York to take a share of the equipment left by aliens.


    Just at this time, there was another problem within the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. three direct superheroes, eagle eye, black widow and the U.S. team, were transferred back to Washington to deal with the Hydra problem. After solving the internal problems, they were not idle, but chased the fish that missed the net everywhere.


    Steve Rogers met his good friend James Buchanan Barnes, who was brainwashed into a winter warrior by the hydra.


    After the operation, Tony Stark first helped the s.h.i.e.l.d. locate the hidden hydras, and then went into the laboratory with Bruce Banner to develop their aochuang system. After the Hydra incident, he and Dr. banner thought that aochuang''s emergence was urgent.


    In addition, Thor finally persuaded Odin to send him to the earth after some efforts, but he came to the earth to make love with Jane foster and had no plan to help the earth deal with criminals.


    In Sol''s words, the asgards are only responsible for dealing with threats outside the earth, and the internal struggle of the earth does not belong to them.


    So although the avenger building was built in New York, in fact, only two young guys, shining locust and spider man, are still working as heroes.


    As for the new hero group magic four, they are a little busy just solving their own troubles. Sometimes Peter can''t figure out whether Dr. reed and that annoying guy called thunderbolt fire are superheroes or super criminals.


    Fortunately, the existence of Martin Lee makes the gang members in hell''s kitchen throw a rat''s nest. Otherwise, when the defender alliance is temporarily dissolved, Peter and Harry are expected to face a few more enemies.


    However, the current situation is also choking. Originally, it was difficult for any of the four people to put forward it alone. Now, after the alliance, their strength has been greatly improved.


    In particular, these four people are not iron Han, who only know how to fight, smash and rob. They all have their own strengths. Under the complementarity, their respective equipment has been greatly improved.


    "Hey, shining locust, did you use your upgrade coin?"


    Peter Parker tilted his head slightly and asked in a low voice to his friend behind him.


    "... used."


    Harry Osborne''s answer was gnashing his teeth, and Peter, who had the same experience, wisely did not ask why.


    "That''s good. At least the lightning man poses little threat to us. Let''s quickly solve the thriller first, and then you deal with the vultures. I''ll be in charge of Dr. octopus."


    After being a superhero for so long and participating in many missions with the Divine Shield, Peter Parker has accumulated a lot of experience at this time. He quickly made a judgment and assigned tasks to Harry.


    "Don''t underestimate the lightning man. I''ve never seen the suit on him before."


    Harry Osborne reminded in a deep voice that he had also fought with the lightning man after his belt was upgraded. Although he was no longer afraid of electric shock, the other party was still very difficult. Now he had another suit of war clothes after he allied with Dr. octopus and others, and he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    But he didn''t have a better plan for a while, so he could only remind Peter not to ignore the lightning man.


    "I see."


    Peter nodded, focused part of his attention on the lightning man, and then shouted, "do it!"


    While saying "do it", Peter Parker rushed to the thriller like a stray arrow, flipped his wrists at Dr. octopus and vulture, and shot two cobwebs respectively.


    On the other side, Harry also stepped on the skateboard and walked around to the side of the thriller. At the same time, he threw pumpkin bombs and throwing knives at the lightning man and Dr. octopus.


    Facing the covered cobweb, Dr. octopus and the vulture did not dodge, but each spewed out a green flame. Peter''s cobweb quickly burned after being contaminated with the green flame.


    The pumpkin bomb and Throwing Knife thrown by Harry were also blocked by mechanical tentacles and electric light.


    The siege thriller was also unhurried. He fought with both fists, and a powerful shock wave spread around him, pushing away the coming spider man and shining locusts.


    "After fighting with you so many times, how can we be unprepared!"


    Dr. Octopus shouted loudly. In order to target spider man''s web, the four of them developed a special flame. Its fuel contains some ingredients that can neutralize the spider silk, so that spider man''s spider silk can be easily ignited.


    In addition, they also upgraded their equipment in order to solve the two superheroes who have been bothering them, spider man and shining locust.


    "Die! You two little bugs! "


    Dr. Octopus controlled the mechanical tentacle and hit Peter Parker. The tentacle tore the air and made a terrible whistling sound.


    Peter quickly raised his arms to block, but found that the strength of Dr. octopus''s mechanical tentacle was much greater than before. Peter was hit and stumbled for a moment.


    "Wow! Your strength has grown... "


    Even if he was at a disadvantage, Peter Parker didn''t forget to talk.


    The thriller on one side seized the opportunity and hit Peter hard in the abdomen with a shock wave.


    "Wow!"


    Peter under the mask felt his stomach churn and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of sour water.


    Because Spiderman and the shining locust''s armor have amazing defense, they have added a new impact mode to the frightening shock wave under the concerted efforts of this group of villains.


    The damage of this new shock wave is not high, but unless it is a Zhenjin armor or an anti shock armor specially made for him, this shock wave can shock to the inner organs through the armor, making the other party easily lose the ability to move.


    After spitting out a mouthful of sour water, Peter Parker didn''t feel much better. His whole stomach was still tumbling, which made him unable to exert his strength at all. Fortunately, the spider gene enhanced his physique. On the other hand, Harry Osborne also fell into a hard battle. Although the vulture''s wings were more flexible and faster than before, Harry could cope with it with his locust skateboard, It can even have a slight advantage.


    But in addition to the vulture, there was a lightning man who hated him.


    After the belt upgrade, Harry can indeed ignore a large part of the electric shock damage, but the electric shock of the lightning man not only has the damage of the electricity itself, but also has a strong impact, which can have a great impact on his actions.


    With the cooperation of vultures and lightning men, Harry soon fell into the disadvantage.


    "Come and taste your own attack!"


    When Harry was tangled by vultures, the lightning man grabbed the wrist of his right hand with his left hand and aimed the palm of his right hand at Harry Osborne.


    With the arc jumping, the armor at the electric light man''s wrist opened, and a metal nail was emitted from it, stabbing Harry with a blue electric light.


    "Look at my electromagnetic gun!"

 Chapter 149

    The electromagnetic gun used by the electro-optic man was copied by Dr. Octopus based on the super electromagnetic gun used by Quinn before. He was very afraid of this weapon that could almost interrupt his mechanical tentacle, so after meeting the electro-optic man, but even so, its lethality should not be underestimated, not to mention that the metal nail was made by vibrating gold at a high price.


    Driven by the electromagnetic force, Zhenjin long nail pierced Harley Osborne''s back heart. Although he was aware of the danger, he had lost his center of gravity and could only reluctantly deflect his body to avoid the key.


    "Woo!"


    Harry Osborne, who was hit, let out a scream.


    The gold long nail lived up to the villains'' expectations, pierced the shining locust armor, plunged into Harry''s shoulder blades from behind, and penetrated from the front chest.


    Although the defense of the shining locust and spider man''s war clothes is good, the armor of the war clothes is not thick due to the design. In addition, in order to take into account other aspects, the alloy strength used by Kraft is slightly inferior to that of Zhenjin, so it is natural that Harry was injured by Zhenjin long nail.


    "Wow! Cough... Cough... "


    Harry with a big hole in his chest vomited blood, and the scene gradually blurred.


    "Harry!"


    Peter Parker tried to rush, but was blocked by Dr. octopus and thriller.


    Am I... Dying?


    In Harry Osborne''s ears, Peter''s eager cry and the arrogant laughter of the lightning man seemed very far away.


    Just as Harry Osborne''s consciousness gradually blurred and was about to fall into darkness, the familiar electronic sound of his belt suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "The user is detected to be in a near death state, and the emergency system is started..."


    Then Harry Osborne felt something stabbing him in the back of his waist, and his already vague consciousness suddenly woke up a lot.


    After giving Harry Osborne a therapeutic injection, the electronic sound of his belt was immersed, and then the sound of AI dishes sounded in his clothes.


    "The emergency module has been started, the AI vegetables of war clothes are automatically matched, the applicable coins are retrieved, and the scheme is selected: spider coins, symbiotic coins, double loading..."


    Dark blue mucus emerged from the belt, wrapped Harry Osborne in it, and then quickly formed a dark blue suit on him, which was very similar to the tights made by Peter himself. The pattern was a very classic Spider Silk and white spider logo.


    However, the eyes of the war clothes are still red with a grid, and the forehead also has two short tentacles, which can be regarded as retaining the characteristics of a small part of locusts.


    "I''m okay?!"


    Harry jumped up from the ground and touched his chest in disbelief. His body, which had been pierced by the vibrating gold nail, had completely recovered. At the same time, he also felt that his physical quality had improved a lot.


    "But then again, can the coins of the original belt be double loaded?"


    "Yes, because you have been foolish enough not to ask me, so I have no chance to tell you this function."


    AI Caizi is as venomous as ever.


    "Ming Ming has suffered losses in stealth mode before, and has not learned a lesson."


    Who knows what hole Kraft buried in his belt


    Harry Osborne knew he couldn''t quarrel, so he could only whisper in his heart in silence.


    "Hey! Shining locust! How do you wear my clothes? "


    Peter, who has been paying attention to this place, saw that Harry was out of danger. He was relieved and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Don''t you have my clothes, too?"


    Harry Osborne gave Peter Parker an angry middle finger.


    "I didn''t know you had this suit."


    Peter Parker had seen Harry change when he used his spider coin before. The war clothes at that time were not like this.


    But now is not the time to ask these details. Seeing that Harry is all right, Peter immediately focused on Dr. octopus and thriller after a few words.


    Peter, who has spider sense, does have a lot of advantages in actual combat. After he was alert to the new thriller tricks, he quickly pulled back his disadvantages. Although he still couldn''t defeat the two men, he could also be comfortable in their attack.


    In contrast, Harry Osborne is much worse. Although he has changed his new combat clothes and improved his physical fitness, he still seems a little flustered under the attack of vultures and lightning men.


    So soon, Harry showed another flaw.


    Max, the lightning man who is extremely hostile to Osborne, doesn''t know how Harry recovered before, but it doesn''t prevent him from killing Harry Osborne who has become dark blue spider man.


    "Go to hell!"


    Another long vibrating gold nail was launched, and this time the lightning man aimed at Harry Osborne''s head.


    I don''t believe you can live with your head pierced!


    The lightning man stared at Harry Osborne fiercely and roared in his heart.


    This paragraph is added after the release of the chapter and will not be included in the number of charged words.

 Chapter 150

    The battle of the six continued, and Harry and Peter were still at a disadvantage.


    Although there are symbiotic battle clothes, Harry Osborne has no life danger, but he can''t beat. Under the siege of vultures and lightning men, Harry Osborne can only be chased and beaten by them.


    In particular, Harry also found that when the lightning man''s electric shock produced high heat, his clothes had an obvious fear reaction, and the recovery speed was significantly slower after being hurt by high temperature.


    If Harry hadn''t been clever enough to cover up the situation, he would have been defeated by the combination of vultures and lightning men, but if he continued like this, he would be found sooner or later.


    "Sure enough, there is no perfect armor..." whispered Harry Osborne.


    In fact, he and Peter are also developing war clothes privately. After all, Kraft''s war clothes can''t tell when to pit them together. In this case, it''s not normal that they don''t want to get rid of the knight''s belt.


    However, it is a pity that both the combat effectiveness and convenience of the battle clothes make it difficult for them to give up the knight belt made by Kraft.


    "Bang!"


    The lightning man pulled a piece of steel and cement with electromagnetic force and threw it over, which staggered Harry, who was a little distracted, while the vulture took the opportunity to dive down from one side and lock Harry firmly with the metal claws made by the four of them.


    "See if you can recover after throwing you from high into a puddle of mud."


    The vulture smiled and grabbed Harry Osborne and climbed high.


    "Bad!"


    Harry''s locust skateboard has long been damaged by the lightning man. He doesn''t know whether Kraft''s war clothes can recover himself from a pool of meat mud.


    But Harry didn''t want to gamble, so he struggled frantically. The huge force made the upward vulture swing left and right, and a pair of metal claws tended to be opened.


    "Damn it! The strength is so great! "


    The vulture found that even he might fall together, so he decisively released Harry Osborne.


    Harry, who was thrown down, breathed a sigh of relief, then shot spider silk into the building below and quickly woven a buffer web.


    After the vulture stabilized in the air, he rushed to the buffer net to burn it.


    But at this time, Peter finally got rid of the entanglement between Dr. octopus and thriller, and kicked the diving vulture away with one foot.


    "Harry, do you have any good ideas? You can''t go on like this. "


    After kicking the vulture, Peter turned over and fell next to Harry. Looking at the four super criminals who surrounded them again, Peter''s mood gradually became impatient.


    Although he and Harry can choose to escape temporarily, they must let the four criminals go unpunished in New York. They all have to avoid Dr. octopus and others before finding a solution.


    But Peter Parker can''t make such a choice. Even from a rational point of view, this is the best way.


    "Why don''t we ask the battle suit AI?"


    He was poisoned by the vegetable before, and Harry remembered it, so he suggested.


    "This is not the time to worry about what hole Kraft buried."


    Harry and Peter hadn''t asked AI before. It''s not that they didn''t think about it, but that they were afraid of Kraft. What if there was another shameful voice unlocking method!


    "Well, I see!"


    Peter also made up his mind. The big deal is that he will be laughed at by Kraft in the future. He hasn''t experienced it before.


    So they asked their AI with a look of death at home.


    "Trip love (caicaizi), is there any way to greatly improve the combat effectiveness of battle clothes?"


    "It is recommended to turn on super transformation mode."


    Trip love and Caizi gave the same answer.


    What the hell is super transformation mode


    Suddenly, there is a hidden function that I haven''t heard of when upgrading my belt, and it sounds very dynamic


    Peter and Harry hesitated again.


    "Can you introduce super transformation mode?"


    Peter decided to slow down first. Anyway, they can still Dr. octopus. They continue to stand in a stalemate. It''s better to ask first.


    "It''s a good thing ~" Peter''s answer was not to trip love, but Kraft''s recording that had existed in it for a long time: "this is a very terrible mode. After it is turned on, even Hulk can play a dozen, but the consequences will be a little serious. Please think twice ~"


    Sure enough, there is a pit!


    In the recording, Kraft''s tone is full of malice. Peter Parker is too familiar, okay?!


    "Oh, by the way," Kraft added as if he remembered something before the recording was over. "I can give you a hint. It''s related to the two gold upgrade coins."


    Upgrade coins?


    Peter Parker recalled that the patterns of the two gold coins, one is a crown and the other is candy. What''s special about it


    "Harry, what do you think we should do?"


    "We don''t know..."


    Harry Osborne, who also heard Kraft''s recording, smiled bitterly.


    In fact, he also knows that if he wants to solve the four criminals in front of him, the super transformation mode will still be used sooner or later, but the current situation is not so urgent, so he and Peter always want to delay.


    On the other hand, four super criminals suddenly stopped their attack and began to retreat after discovering that spider man and shining locusts were unexpectedly difficult to deal with.


    Dr. Octopus also shouted loudly: "we don''t have so much time to spend here with these two small insects. We might as well go directly to Osborne''s laboratory to rob their inventory. Anyway, these two small insects can''t stop us!"


    "Damn it!"


    Peter quickly shot several spider threads to stick to the vulture flying in the sky, and then rushed at the Doctor Octopus nearest to him.


    Even if he guessed that it was the conspiracy of Dr. octopus and others to force him to face them, Peter Parker had to stop them.


    "Hahaha! You so-called superheroes are so easily fooled! "


    Dr. Octopus turned back, and the mechanical tentacles already ready to go smashed at the coming spider man.


    Anxious Peter didn''t have enough time to dodge. He had to raise his arms in front of him, and then he was pulled into the building.


    The thriller and lightning man who wanted to leave also turned back at the same time and fired electromagnetic guns and powerful shock waves into the big hole smashed by spider man.


    "Peter... Spider man!"


    Harry gave a worried cry and wanted to rush to the rescue, but he was stopped by Dr. octopus and vultures.


    Then Harry Osborne bit his teeth.


    "Caizi! Turn on super transformation mode! "


    At the same time, Peter, who was buried in the ruins, also made up his mind.


    A burst of happy music sounded, and the sound of hanging the beam from their belts made them want to commit suicide.


    "I really want to ¨J Wear ¨K Female ~ Dress ~ miss it ¨J Wear ¨K Female ~ Dress ~ miss it ¨K Wear ~ ~ ~ female ~ ~ ~ clothes ~ ~ "


    The recordings of Peter and Harry sang a playful and lovely tune with the melody, and their battle clothes burst out colorful light. In this colorful, the bodies of Peter and Harry also had some abnormal changes.


    "This... What is this?!"


    As the light dissipated, Harry Osborne and the double horsetail girl who had emerged from the ruins looked at each other, and then made a lovely moan with one voice.

 Chapter 151

    What emerged from the ruins was a petite girl with red hair. She was wearing a slightly exposed tights. There were some more decorative than practical armor on her arms, legs, chest and waist. A long red hair was tied up by two mechanical headdresses, and her red double horsetails fluttered in the wind.


    The ponytail girl was staring at Harry Osborne with an expression of "shock my mother".


    Harry understood the girl''s mood very well, because he felt that his expression should not be much better


    Especially after he saw the two elegant blue ponytails beside his head and the exaggerated bulge on his chest.


    Utopian armor tailgear.


    One of the unscientific scientific products in Kraft''s dream.


    The effect is that both men and women will become a lovely girl with double horsetails after wearing armor.


    To tell the truth, kraft tried it at that time, but he didn''t expect to be able to make it. Moreover, due to the different materials used, there was no so-called qualified person in his utopian armor.


    So after he successfully made fantasy armor, he was all these bastards! Otherwise, how could they fall into this field!


    "You all die!!!"


    The lovely voice uttered cruel words. Harry Osborne pulled a long blue mechanical halberd from the armed space, swung it round and hit the nearest vulture.


    Incidentally, the girl Harry Osborne is becoming is different from Peter Parker. She is not only tall, but also has a pair of "chest muscles" that are very in line with European and American standards.


    Just as Harry and Peter were shocked by their transformation, vultures and others were shocked by the sudden change.


    When the vulture recovered, Harry''s blue halberd had come to him. He had no time to escape, so he was smashed into the ground.


    On the other hand, Peter Parker also drew out a long red sword and cut off Dr. octopus.


    Long sword made of super alloy Z plus ¦Ë- The additional power of mind added by driver soon cut Dr. octopus''s mechanical tentacle into a pile of fragments.


    However, at this time, Peter Parker had no joy of victory at all. He even had the dangerous idea of whether to chop the four guys on the spot. Fortunately, he was well educated by Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben, so he missed the last sword and cut it on Dr. octopus''s head, scaring him into a cold sweat.


    The spider silk ejected from the armour tied Dr. Otto who had lost his mechanical tentacle. Peter Parker turned his eyes to the thriller with his long sword. Just when he was cutting Dr. octopus, the thriller was constantly releasing shock waves to him, but they were blocked by the energy shield loaded on the utopian armor.


    "Are you really spider man?!"


    Thriller saw Peter spewing spider silk from his armour and raised his voice in surprise.


    Although I had doubts before, the impression of the little red haired girl and spider man is too far away


    "You are a girl!"


    After thinking about it, I felt something wrong. I looked at the blue haired spice girl who was smashing the vulture and the lightning man with a halberd not far away. The real body of the shining locust should be Harry Osborne. Who is that girl?


    Just when the identity of the glittering locust was in chaos, the dark faced Peter Parker inserted his long sword into the ground, then rushed to him with an arrow step, squeezed his small fist and beat it on the thriller''s chest.


    The horror only felt that the throat was sweet and a mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth.


    In order to prevent the impact device of both hands from causing damage to his body, the best thing about the thriller battle clothes is its impact resistance. He never thought that he would be punched internally by a little girl less than one meter six.


    After Peter hit the thriller with one punch, his legs fell to the ground and then rushed over. A pair of small fists fell like raindrops and hit the thriller continuously.


    The thriller only felt waves of pain in the chest and abdomen area and his head. Finally, because the body''s tolerance for pain reached the limit, he went into a black coma with his eyes.


    After quickly eliminating Dr. octopus and the thriller, Peter turned and looked at Harry.


    Just at this time, Harry also solved the vulture and the lightning man. Both of them were already sadly lying on the ground, their limbs had obvious unnatural distortion, and the ground under them was a pothole.


    Tall Harry Osborne looked back at Peter Parker with a blue mechanical halberd. They looked at each other''s appearance for a long time


    Peter (Harry) looks very beautiful


    Pooh, Pooh!


    After looking at each other for a while, the two people who suddenly jumped out of such an idea shivered together, and then their faces showed disgusting expressions.


    "Er... That..."


    Red haired Laurie Peter Parker wanted to say something to break the embarrassing atmosphere, but she snorted for a long time and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Alas... In short, give them to the police first..."


    Blue haired Royal sister Harry Osborne nodded silently, then reached out and touched her abdomen to disarm her armor


    "Where''s my belt?!"


    Harry Osborne could only feel his flat belly and his tight clothes with smooth feel, but the flashy transformation belt usually tied around his waist had disappeared.


    It can''t be true!


    Peter Parker''s cold sweat came down in an instant. He hurriedly lowered his head. His flat body made it easy for him to see his waist, which was also empty.


    I think there''s something wrong!


    When Peter saw Harry before, he felt a little disobedient, but because the transformation shocked him so much that he ignored the sense of disobedience. Now he remembered


    The belt is missing!


    "Trip love! How can I release super transformation mode? "


    Peter hurriedly inquired about his uniform.


    "Changing your physiological structure continuously for a short time will have some irreversible effects on you. According to the manufacturer''s suggestion, it''s best to wait three days before recovering. Are you sure you want to remove it now?"


    "So... What is the irreversible effect?"


    Peter swallowed his saliva and continued carefully.


    "It''s probably just that it will become a little sissy. It''s not a big problem... That''s what the producer said in the information he gave me."


    "... Kraft, my uncle Zhongni!!!"


    Little red haired Laurie roared up into the sky.

 Chapter 152

    "Sneeze --!"


    Kraft, who was playing with his two sisters and the dog in the virtual game, suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose and shouted to alalei, who was not far away carrying a huge Cologne: "alalei, stop playing, it''s time to go to bed!"


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei answered, threw the ancient dragon dozens of times her size out of her hand, and crashed into a mountain in the distance.


    And the Dragon could climb out of the ruins of the mountain, flapping some bent wings and running away. Looking at its blood strip, it only decreased by about a third.


    "Surprised! This is not reasonable at all! "


    Although it is not the first time to see alarey''s destructive power, Quinn is still frightened every time.


    In fact, Kraft has not been used to it until now. Few people should be calm about a bear child who changes the terrain at will, right? Let alone the virtual world


    So it''s ridiculous to say that alalei''s conceptual attack is still effective in the virtual world!


    Once again lamented the illogical world of Niupi Plath, kraft and others quit the game and returned to reality.


    "Go wash your face, brush your teeth and go to bed."


    Kraft rubbed alarey''s little head and looked at Angela.


    Angela raised her head and looked at Kraft for a while. Suddenly, it was like there was no electricity. Her head and hands fell down quickly, followed by her virtual image, and came out of the body like a ghost.


    "I''m brushing my teeth ~"


    Angela, who was drilled, had a cup of toothpaste in his hand, a toothbrush in his mouth, and a foam to Kraft.


    Kraft rolled his eyes and ignored the dead girl. He turned around and walked to the bathroom.


    Unlike Alice and alalei, unscientific robots that can eat, Angela''s mechanical body has no function of eating, so it doesn''t really matter whether she washes or not. It''s just a daily joke between brother and sister.


    After washing, alalei, a guy with infinite vitality, fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. Alice is also a good child who sleeps every second when it''s time to go to bed.


    Kraft nodded with satisfaction. His sleep quality has always been very good.


    Worthy of my sister, like me!


    Turn off the light for alalei. Kraft goes to his room and is ready to start his routine bedtime prayer


    Because the situation of thinking day and dreaming night has occurred many times, Kraft has been trying to control the content bias of dreams since he made alalei.


    But after alalei, his dream no longer appeared, so he didn''t know whether this "prayer" had any effect, that is, just try it casually.


    At present, the technology he wants most is, of course, ultra long distance transmission, so Kraft stood in front of his bed and recited "give me an ultra long distance transmission technology" ten times before he opened the quilt and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Did I succeed?"


    The next morning, kraft, who had woken up, sat up from bed, scratched his messy hair and said to himself with some uncertainty.


    After such a long gap period, he finally opened a new dream, and his previous "prayer" didn''t seem to be in vain. The content of the dream is indeed the technology of transmission


    It''s that the transmission technology in the dream is different from what Kraft wants.


    Although in theory, this technology does support ultra long distance transmission


    Kraft dreamed of a hand-held portal device called aperture technology development, which looks a bit like a beetle and a bit like the claws of a doll grabbing machine.


    The portal gun can shoot rays of one blue and one yellow. After hitting any inorganic solid, it will form an oval portal of the same color, which is completely interconnected and ignores any distance.


    So in theory, kraft can travel between the two places at will as long as he opens a portal on the earth, and then opens a portal on the cross pioneer or later base.


    The only problem is that there can only be one door of two colors. As long as a new portal is created, the portal opened before will disappear.


    In other words, even if Kraft made the portal gun, what he got was just a fixed-point two-way portal, and the flexibility was still poor.


    However, it''s better to have something than nothing. Kraft asked Angela to put it in the memo while he pounded out the portal gun. When his space base was completed, he would go back to earth and open a door sometime.


    Now, what Kraft has to do is install the warships made during this period to the cross pioneer with GN solar oven.


    Since Kraft prepared several power systems for the cross pioneer at the beginning, and considering that more power systems may be added in the future, he has long reserved several positions for the future power system.


    Therefore, the cross pioneer doesn''t need to find a planet to dock and then refit. It''s just to install the prepared GN solar furnace into the reserved position and adjust it a little.


    In addition to the GN solar furnace, kraft, the power system of the dark elves, has also completed a set. In any case, it is also the technology mastered by the fleet that once ravaged the ninth world. Even if it has been out of date for thousands of years, even if it will slightly pull the hip without using Ether particles for energy supply, it is barely qualified as a standby power source.


    After installing the GN solar furnace, with the original beam sail, the speed of the cross pioneer was greatly increased. In addition, kraft also used the folding jump technology for long-distance transmission from time to time, and they soon flew out of the solar system.


    Originally, kraft intended to find an asteroid to transform in the Kuiper belt according to the information provided by the riots, but after Gu Yi knew that Asgard had the ability to monitor the nine realms, he gave up the idea.


    Although he doesn''t intend to go to Asgard''s trouble now, kraft still treats them as imaginary enemies. Even if he doesn''t target Asgard, rocky doesn''t intend to let go.


    After flying out of the solar system, kraft asked the riot again where there were asteroids suitable for transformation.


    However, it is a pity that symbionts are eyeing some planets with life and parasitism. The inanimate asteroids with ore structure that Kraft wants are not within their scope of attention.


    So Kraft can only fly all the way and look for it slowly, or ask them when he meets cosmic life that can communicate.


    Just when Kraft sent a UAV to conduct geological exploration of nearby asteroids, alalei suddenly broke through the wall, rushed into the main control room, and then dragged him out.


    In the face of aralei''s strange power, kraft had no ability to resist at all. He could only lift his feet off the ground and float behind her like a kite.


    "Can you tell me what happened first?"


    Kraft, flying sideways, asked calmly.


    His answer was Angela''s virtual shadow, which was also floating aside: "Mr. Quinn is a little uncomfortable..."


    Angela hesitated and added, "if he''s right, he may be in heat."

 Chapter 153

    Pulled by alalei to Quinn, the dog looked very manic and raised his head to make a wolf howling sound.


    Kraft sniffed and faintly smelled some urine. At this time, harrow was driving a humanoid MS to clean Quinn''s dirty ground. The dog jumped up without saying a word, hugged the robot''s thigh and began to stir his ass.


    Kraft was not in a hurry to stop Quinn. Instead, he took out a therapeutic needle and cured himself of the bruise just knocked out and the dislocated arm pulled by alalei.


    Glancing at aralei, who was really giggling at herself with her tongue sticking out next to her, kraft thought for a moment and decided to give up preaching. With aralei''s temperament, she must turn around and forget. This little thing is not worth spending Kraft''s a lot of time and energy like correcting her bad habit of urinating.


    When he came to Quinn, he grabbed him by the back of his neck and pulled him off the robot''s thigh. Kraft asked Angela while controlling the dog''s body.


    "How do you usually solve this situation?"


    "Under normal circumstances, we can find a bitch to breed with Mr. Quinn, but we don''t have a bitch now," Angela hesitated, looked at the tied and noisy dog, and then said, "or sterilize Mr. Quinn..."


    "Surprised!"


    Just like a fish out of the water, Quinn jumped on the floor. He turned his stiff neck and stared at Angela with incredible eyes.


    "Sterilization is OK?! Is that reasonable? "


    "Ah, this..."


    Kraft scratched his head and looked at Quinn with some distress.


    "That''s not good..."


    "Yes, yes, brother, you can''t do this to me!"


    Just when Quinn was a little relieved, kraft added the second half: "after all, I haven''t learned how to sterilize dogs..."


    "Big brother, you 25 sons!" Quinn, who was betrayed by his big brother, began to struggle again, "help! Kill the dog! Who''s going to gouge the dog? I''m crying! "


    "Stop howling!" Kraft knocked Quinn on the head. "Just teasing you. I''ve figured out a way."


    "Really?!"


    Quinn looked at Kraft in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s a big deal to make you a female bionic dog."


    Kraft tied Quinn to the corner of the ship to prevent him from urinating everywhere, then sat cross legged opposite him and gave his own plan.


    "Or shall I strengthen it for you?"


    In Kraft''s dream, there have been many technologies that strengthen people with animal genes or personify animals in turn, which is a little similar to Peter Parker''s experience, but he never likes human experiments, so these technologies have been thrown into the corner of his head.


    In this case, it is actually a choice to turn Quinn into a dog headed man. The transformed dog will not lose its function, but will not affect its usual activities as it is now.


    Of course, the final choice is left to Quinn himself. If he doesn''t want to transform, it''s a big deal, as Kraft said before - build him a bionic bitch.


    Kraft told Quinn about several ways to become a dog headed man and explained the advantages and disadvantages.


    Quinn tilted his head for a long time, then rushed to kraft and said, "I want to choose the least painful plan!"


    "Er..."


    It''s in line with Quinn''s character.


    "That''s no problem, but Quinn, are you sure? After the transformation, you will look different from other dogs. "


    Kraft felt it necessary to remind him. After all, with the intelligence quotient of this stupid dog, he probably didn''t consider this problem.


    "Surprised!"


    Quinn really didn''t think about this problem. He looked at Kraft with a blank face... And then took a piss on the spot.


    Looking down at his latest work, Quinn stuck out his tongue and sophisticated, "it''s not me! It moved its own hand, Ow! "


    Maybe Quinn didn''t like the situation that he couldn''t control his excretory organs. He finally decided to let Kraft transform himself, but he also asked.


    "Brother, please make sure to keep my beautiful hair!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Kraft made an OK gesture to the dog. There are many transformation schemes for animals in the dream. There are also many designs to keep the original appearance of wild animals as far as possible. In addition, the dog itself does not need any special reinforcement, so there are more options.


    Kraft finally chose the technology used by scientists of a villain organization called RX group. The strengthening aspect is very simple, that is, to give ordinary animals human knowledge and physical ability. In addition, it is no different from the original.


    And this technology also meets Quinn''s first condition, which is a completely painless transformation.


    Kraft is a little confused about the significance of developing this technology


    The transformation device is not difficult to manufacture, and kraft beat it out while the UAV was exploring everywhere.


    Put Quinn into the steel jar that is a cylinder after it is finished, kraft adds the necessary upgrading materials, and then just wait quietly like waiting for a hot meal in the microwave.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the cylinder opened to both sides. After the white smoke from the inside dissipated gradually, Quinn, who was sleeping quietly, was exposed.


    "Don''t sleep," Kraft went up to wake the dog. "See how you are now."


    Quinn "Shua" stood up from the people on the ground, then walked around like a human, and came to a set of radio gymnastics.


    "Wow! Quinn is great! Become the same as in the cartoon! "


    Alalei cheered excitedly.


    After a circle of activity, the dog suddenly frowned and stared at Kraft.


    "Brother, you lied to me!"


    "Ha?" Kraft was confused. "What did I lie to you?"


    "The snack you promised me three days ago and cheated me of a chicken leg five days ago. The reward agreed a week ago was also lost..."


    Quinn broke his dog''s paw and counted Kraft''s evil deeds.


    "Er... OK, I''ll give it back to you later."


    Kraft touched his forehead in tears and laughter. Even if the stupid dog''s intelligence improved, his focus was on eating.


    "What''s important now is that you won''t pee anywhere now?"


    "Don''t worry, brother, I don''t have that secular desire... No! Yes, I won''t defecate anywhere anymore! " Quinn held his dog''s head in his hands and posed in the painting cry, "brother, what kind of messy knowledge have you stuffed into my brain


    "There is no such thing..."


    Kraft looked away guilty.

 Chapter 154

    Peter Jason quel, nicknamed starlord, is driving his beloved Milano to land on a planet called mogra.


    The planet has long been abandoned for many years. Except for some tenacious wild animals, no intelligent creatures live on it.


    As a member of the predator, Peter Quayle will come to this uninhabited planet because his predator team has received a commission to look for a thing called the cosmic spirit ball on the ruins of the planet.


    Peter quill didn''t know what the so-called cosmic spirit ball was for. He only knew that it was worth 150000 credit points, and he was going to get it before other predators arrived and trade it with brokers alone.


    He jumped off the ship, put on his headphones and turned on the old walkman. Peter Quayle danced to the ruins of the cosmic spirit ball with music.


    At this moment, he is the most beautiful cub on the planet!


    Easily handle the gate and protective device of the relic. Xingjue threw the cosmic spirit ball in his hand and was about to leave. Several ferocious guys came into the relic.


    In the face of these obviously ill intentioned intruders and their aiming at their guns, xingjue obediently raised his hands and handed over the cosmic spirit ball that had just started without covering the heat.


    But the invaders didn''t intend to let him go. They took his 150000 yuan and planned to escort him to the accuser Ronan.


    Ronan is no stranger to the name xingjue. As a member of the famous predators in the universe, they have been paying attention to some bad guys in the universe, and the accuser Ronan is also the most troublesome among the bad guys.


    This is a war madman with strong strength and strong troops.


    Even though the Kerry people and the shandar people have long signed a peace treaty, Ronan, the senior level of the Kerry people, and his subordinates continue to attack the shandar people, killing all men, women, children and old.


    Although xingjue is not from shandar, he is not interested in giving his life to Ronan, a madman, not to mention his 150000 credit points are still in Ronan''s hands


    So while talking nonsense with the mechanical head of the leader, he secretly took out an electric grenade from his pocket and threw it at the feet of the two mechanical heads escorting him.


    Pull out the element gun at the waist and knock down the mechanical head of the leader. Xingjue picked up the cosmic spirit ball that fell to the ground.


    However, before he was happy for a while, Ronan''s men, who had been shot before, got up unharmed from the ground and pulled the trigger at him.


    An iron plate bridge escaped the violent rays. The star Lord grabbed the cosmic spirit ball and fled to the hole just smashed out behind him, while Ronan''s men followed closely, and there were several mechanical heads of the same shape near his spaceship.


    "Damn it..."


    Xingjue threw a magnetic trap and temporarily trapped the Ronan''s men guarding the ship. Then he rolled into his Milano before the pursuers behind him chased him.


    Just as he was sitting in the driver''s seat and preparing to start the spacecraft, several light beams suddenly fell in the sky, piercing the wings of his spacecraft and destroying the spacecraft parked next to Ronan.


    "Generous crab!"


    Xingjue angrily beat the front operation panel, and then looked up at the sky. He wanted to see who dared to provoke Ronan and the predator at the same time.


    On the other side, Luo Nan''s subordinates who broke away from the magnetic trap and chased them also raised their heads.


    I saw a huge figure falling slowly from the air.


    This is a huge robot with a height of more than ten meters. The overall color matching is mainly red, white and black. The position of the robot''s forehead and chest clearly represents the pirate''s skeleton sign. The wings extending from the shoulders cover most of the robot like a cloak. The four thrusters behind it are opened in an X-shape and are spitting out a kind of fluorescent green particles.


    "Cosmic pirate... Death pioneer..."


    Peter quill swallowed his saliva and murmured.


    Like the accuser Ronan, the cosmic pirate is also one of the "bad guys" concerned by the predators. Unlike Ronan, who has been famous for a long time, this cosmic pirate named death pioneer is a mysterious force that has suddenly emerged recently.


    However, the short time of fame does not mean that their strength is general. On the contrary, the force calling itself the death Pioneer has been very strong from the beginning.


    As soon as they appeared, they robbed a resource ship destined for the HIA empire. After empty the resources on the ship, they not only did not leave, but carelessly docked the ship to a nearby planet.


    A group of bounty hunters who wanted to please the HIA Empire decisively launched an attack on them. As a result, the other party only sent a human walking canine to beat the bounty hunters away. Finally, they mortgaged all their ships to the death pioneer one by one before they were released.


    Later, the HIA Empire also sent troops to encircle and suppress the mother ship of the death pioneer. As a result, the HIA empire lost a big loss and was chased and cut by a group of robots with fluorescent green particles waving lightsabers.


    Of course, the HIA empire could not easily let go of the cosmic pirates such as the death pioneer, launched several encirclement and suppression, and invited some bounty hunters who are also famous in the universe as foreign aid.


    Of course, the result is obvious. If they succeed, Peter Quayle will not see the iconic giant robot of the death pioneer here


    "We are the subordinates of the accuser Ronan, the death pioneer! If you don''t want to offend Ronan, you''d better not meddle in our affairs! "


    The leader who took a shot from xingjue but was unharmed shouted at the landing pirate Gundam.


    Different from the name of xingjue, the name of death pioneer is well-known in the interstellar society recently. In order not to affect Ronan''s mission, his men decided to give priority to peace talks.


    But even in the peace talks, Ronan''s subordinates put themselves in a higher position.


    Because compared with the death pioneer who just broke through the fame, the name of accuser Ronan is more deterrent, and his subordinates don''t think these cosmic pirates dare to be enemies with their masters.


    The pirate''s head turned to Ronan, who was shouting at him, and then a huge light blade pierced out from under its steel cloak, directly turning the unknown guys into ashes.


    "Hey! wait! I''m not with them! "


    Seeing that the giant robot turned its eyes to itself, xingjue quickly jumped out of the cockpit of Milano, waved his hands and shouted.


    "I also come from the earth! You are also Earthlings, aren''t you?! We are our own! "


    Peter quill can swear to his walkman that although there are other forces in the name of pirates in the stars, he has never seen the pirate culture with the symbol of skeleton outside the earth, so he is almost 100% sure that these cosmic pirates called death pioneer must come from the earth.


    It is said that the leader of this group of cosmic pirates is a woman named "Red Queen". Maybe he can have a deep soul love with her.


    Mr. xingjue, holding his hands high, was nervous and had time for pink delusions.

 Chapter 155

    After finding a suitable asteroid, kraft first determined the transformation drawings, and then threw a group of harrow and engineering machinery on the planet. He continued to wander in space with alarey and Quinn in the cross pioneer.


    Because the portal gun is used to establish a channel between the cross pioneer and the asteroid, Angela can link the computer placed on the asteroid at any time to let Kraft know the progress of the project.


    If something special happens, kraft can also return to the asteroid at any time through the portal.


    After drifting for some time, kraft and his team met other spaceships driven by cosmic life, four ships to be exact.


    Although these four ships are not as large as the cross pioneer, the main ship is almost two-thirds the size of the cross pioneer, and the other three frigates are only two or three laps smaller than the main ship.


    In addition, the shape of these ships looks a little crude. They don''t look like a regular army. They should be some private fleets and so on.


    Because he wanted to know about the interstellar society, kraft didn''t let Angela, a sister who likes Shanghai theft games, launch an attack directly, but sent a friendly communication message to the other party. Unfortunately, the other party''s response was not so friendly. He ignored Kraft''s kindness and directly launched an attack on the cross pioneer


    Then they were defeated by Angela''s Cross pioneer and miscellaneous UAV formation. In addition, alalei also participated in the space war, but the ship she controlled fell within two minutes after the attack.


    So alalei simply used Kraft''s flying device installed in her body to collide directly in space and destroyed countless enemy and own warplanes. She had a good time.


    After capturing these guys, kraft learned that they are actually a group of interstellar human traffickers. This profession is not new in the interstellar society, especially among the races with great differences in appearance. They basically don''t treat each other as people.


    As interstellar human traffickers, these people also belong to the lowest kind. The reason why they go to this "rural" place near the solar system is that there are not many high-tech planets here. They can easily capture some indigenous lives and sell them to the interstellar society.


    However, no matter how bad they are, they still have the most conventional shuttle technology in the interstellar society, translation software, star maps and other necessary knowledge to travel through the universe.


    In addition, kraft squeezed a small amount of interstellar common currency, or credit points, from them.


    Kraft had nothing to say about human traffickers. After draining their value, he directly threw them out of the ship as space garbage.


    Originally, after installing the shuttle equipment, kraft wanted to open a portal back to earth. As a result, after browsing the star map, he found that there was no jumping point in the solar system


    The nearest jumping point is some distance from where they are now. If you want to return to the earth, you can only fly back slowly.


    However, after carefully checking the star map, kraft found that all jump points were basically established near some neutral planets, and there were almost no jump points near the important stars of those interstellar countries.


    It should be those interstellar countries that prevent the enemy from directly jumping into their territory, close the jumping points or only open to some people.


    It is estimated that the situation in the solar system is similar. Without Asgard''s permission, foreign spacecraft can''t jump directly into the solar system.


    Because he can''t return to the earth quickly for the time being, and his space base hasn''t been built yet, kraft didn''t turn around in a hurry. Instead, he chose the nearest jumping point to experience the feelings of different types of space shuttle.


    Then they met the resource ship of the HIA empire


    Originally, kraft didn''t intend to rob them. Even if the other captain''s attitude was a little high, kraft, who was new here, didn''t intend to cause trouble.


    As a result, the fool wanted to force the purchase of the cross pioneer as a gift to the HIA Empire, and then Angela blew up the little girl


    Angela, who is addicted to pirate games, is very precious to the cross pioneer, and Kraft has no plan to hand over the cross pioneer, so they went to war.


    However, after defeating those unknown guys, kraft still saved their lives. After all, he felt that these guys were not guilty to death, and they offered to buy at the beginning, but Kraft was not allowed to refuse.


    So Kraft didn''t kill them all, but took away the resources in the ship and their credit points.


    As a result, the bounty hunters and the army of the HIA Empire came one after another to trouble them.


    When he defeated the first batch of HIA troops, kraft thought that the power of these interstellar Empires was just like this, but when the HIA Empire really focused on them, kraft found that he underestimated these interstellar forces.


    Although Kraft''s dream technology is not weak, it doesn''t have many advantages compared with these interstellar forces that have developed for many years. If Kraft hadn''t formed the good habit of folding armor, he could hardly survive the subsequent encirclement and suppression


    Of course, this was when Kraft didn''t use alaray.


    However, kraft also found that these people didn''t seem to like installing energy shields and other things on their ships, so they had a chance to drive the shields to make a living when they were besieged for the last time.


    The subsequent development is not novel. After finding that it is meaningless to continue to fight with Kraft, the HIA empire made peace with them. The HIA Empire withdrew the wanted notice for the death pioneer, and kraft no longer went to the trouble of the HIA Empire forces.


    Even after the peace talks, the HIA empire gave some commissions to the death pioneer to help deal with hostile forces, suppress rebellion, and capture some rare cosmic creatures.


    As for Kraft, why they appear on the abandoned planet Morag is simply because the infinite gem radar caught the existence of infinite gems when passing by.


    To be honest, if Angela hadn''t reminded him, Claude would have forgotten such a thing.


    After the etheric particle somehow became a red stone, its ability did not fundamentally change.


    In addition to only producing some inanimate materials, it also adds a function to create an illusion with a large range, but it is only an illusion. It has no ability to turn the illusion into reality.


    So what is it called a real gem!


    Of course, these are all things that can be done in the pursuit of stability. If realistic gemstones are used to forcibly generate materials in dreams, kraft can vaguely feel that it can succeed, but it will have some unknown effects on the surroundings.


    Before finding the correct way to use the real gem, kraft simply threw it into the warehouse. He didn''t recall it until he found a new infinite gem today.


    I have to say again, the operational efficiency of mieba is really not good. Kraft has met five infinite gemstones, none of which is in mieba''s hand.


    Out of curiosity and blocking mieba, kraft landed on Morag with the pirate Gundam. Unexpectedly, he could meet a fellow earth.

 Chapter 156

    "Wow... Unexpectedly, I boarded the flagship of the legendary death pioneer..."


    After entering the cross pioneer, Peter Quayle looked around like a stuffed bun, and behind him was an alien girl with pink skin.


    "Peter, aren''t these cosmic pirates really going to do anything to us?"


    The pink girl named Barrett was also unlucky. When she met the star Lord, the star scum man, she not only forgot that she was still on the ship, but also didn''t remember her name.


    If Barrett had no other way out of here now, she wouldn''t have followed Peter quill to the flagship of the cosmic pirate!


    "Don''t worry, they all come from the same planet as me. They will give me some face."


    Xingjue is not very good at anything else. He is very good at dead support. Even if he doesn''t know the attitude of these cosmic pirates, he still puts on a look that he can eat very well.


    Just as they were talking in a low voice, a series of happy "ha ha ha ha ha" voices were rapidly approaching here from a distance. Soon, a seven or eight year old girl with glasses appeared in front of them.


    "How are you?"


    Alalei raised her palm and greeted the star Lord and Barrett with a smile.


    "Er... You, hello."


    To tell the truth, xingjue thought about all kinds of ways to meet the cosmic pirate, but he never thought of a little girl.


    Is it the child of a crew member? No, at least the first mate or the boatswain''s child.


    Seeing alalei running recklessly in the ship, Peter quill guessed that she should be the child of a big man in the death pioneer. He speculated alalei''s identity with his limited pirate knowledge.


    "Hello, young lady," the star Lord took out the doll prepared for Yongdu from his pocket and handed it to alalei, "my name is Peter quill, and you can also call me the star Lord."


    "Wow! Received the gift! " Alalei took the doll, looked at it and cheered happily, "I''m going to show Quinn!"


    Then he ignored the star Baron in front of him and disappeared in front of them.


    "Er... The little girl is very energetic, ah ha ha..."


    The ignored star Lord touched the back of his head in embarrassment and smiled at Barrett.


    "Your name is Peter, too?" At this time, kraft, who came down from the pirate Gundam, also came to the cabin where xingjue and Barrett were, "yes, the name Peter is still very common."


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Although Kraft had the height of an adult at this time, he could still see from his face that he was still very young.


    "Kraft Lee, the pilot of the big robot just now and the vice captain of the cross pioneer."


    Kraft stepped forward and held out his right hand to Peter Quayle.


    Since he is a fellow countryman on the earth and his name is Peter, kraft also rarely shows a friendly attitude towards a white man he just met.


    "Vice captain, vice captain?"


    Xingjue shook hands with Kraft with a confused face.


    "Yes, vice captain, because my sister says she wants to be a captain, so I can only be a vice captain..."


    Kraft sighed helplessly and explained as he walked inside with xingjue and the pink alien sister.


    "Sister... Sister... What you said, is it the Red Queen?"


    Xingjue and the pink girl continued to be confused. This legendary cosmic pirate who would never let go if he focused on the target seemed different from what they imagined.


    Moreover, judging by Kraft''s age, his sister must not be an adult. She also wanted to touch her nose with Peter Quayle, who later had a romantic encounter with Hong. She felt that the development of things began to become strange.


    "Yes..."


    Kraft weakly answered the star Baron''s question and took them into the main cabin of the cross pioneer.


    As the hatch opened, Peter Quayle and Barrett, who had not yet digested Kraft''s words, were stunned again.


    The main cabin of the cross Pioneer has a large space. It is the largest cabin in addition to the comprehensive farm space in the lower space. At the beginning, kraft did not have any specific planning for it, but used it as a reception hall and public space.


    But now


    It has been built into a children''s paradise. Alarey, Quinn, and Angela''s mechanical body with goggles and captain''s hat are playing happily in it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the three little guys were driving their own bumper cars in the main cabin, and the whole space was filled with alalei''s hearty laughter.


    "Are you Peter quill?"


    Angie pulled open her skeleton painted pirate bumper car and came to xingjue. She raised her head and said her lines designed for herself solemnly with her lovely little face.


    "For your sake, you are also a man on earth. If you hand over half of your treasure, we will let you go! I swear by the pirate flag of the death pioneer, I will definitely do what I say! "


    "This little lady is the Red Queen?"


    Peter Quayle pointed to Angela and looked at Kraft with an incredible face.


    "Of course, we don''t have to lie to you, do we?"


    Kraft shrugged.


    "What do you think of the captain?"


    Angela jumped out of the bumper car and kicked at xingjue''s calf.


    "Ow!!!"


    The famous (self proclaimed) star Jue immediately hugged his calf and knelt down in front of Angela.


    Although it''s a little girl''s appearance, don''t forget that Angela''s mechanical body is also from the design of zejuan qianbing guard. Xingjue''s calf has not been directly kicked off, which is the result of Angela''s 99.9% strength.


    After putting the star Baron down with one foot, Angela jumped back into her pirate bumper car and continued to play with alalei and them.


    "Well, I''m sorry... My sisters are a little naughty."


    Kraft scratched his cheek and apologized to the star Lord who was kneeling on the ground.


    "No, it''s nothing..."


    Xingjue bit his teeth and pretended to be no big deal and stood up from the ground.


    "It''s just a little girl. How much strength can I have? I just pretended to cooperate with her, ha ha..."


    Even if his facial muscles were distorted by the pain, xingjue still took an as if nothing had happened.


    "Really?"


    Kraft glanced at xingjue''s trembling left leg. Instead of exposing him, he took the initiative to change the topic.


    "Although it''s a little presumptuous, I have something to discuss with you... Can you sell me what I just got from the ruins?"


    Kraft didn''t know whether the earth fellow knew about the infinite gem, but he decided to try peaceful means to negotiate with him first.


    "You mean the cosmic spirit ball? There''s no problem selling it to you, but... "


    Peter quill took out a baseball sized metal ball with extremely complex patterns from his bag. He threw the cosmic spirit ball and quoted Kraft the price.


    "This gadget can sell for 150000 at shandar''s broker, and I don''t charge you more."


    Similar to Kraft''s idea, Peter Quayle doesn''t intend to pit his fellow earth, but at least he can''t lose money.


    "150000... No problem. I''ll transfer it to you later."


    Kraft pulled a corner of his mouth and agreed.


    Is that too cheap?!


    Infinite gem can start with so little money. What have mieba been doing for so many years?

 Chapter 157

    The start of the cosmic spirit ball was unexpectedly smooth. Peter quill didn''t know what was in it, but he asked curiously after paying for it with Kraft and delivering it with one hand.


    "Is there anything special about this thing? In addition to the broker, the accuser Ronan is also looking for it. "


    Kraft glanced at Peter Quayle, and whether he meant to remind him or not, kraft was not going to tell him the truth.


    It''s not that Peter Quayle is afraid of turning back, but that knowing too much is not good for the earth fellow.


    "I''m also entrusted, and their price is much higher than that broker." Kraft looked at Peter Quayle with a smile. "Although it''s hard to say the specific number, it''s definitely a few zeros more than 150000."


    "What?!"


    Peter Quayle was angry. Of course, his anger was not against Kraft, but the broker who offered them.


    "The profiteer! How dare you deceive the Marauder! "


    "It''s not necessarily cheating you. Maybe he thinks the cosmic spirit ball is only worth this price."


    Kraft shrugged and defended the unknown guy. It seems that not many people know infinite gemstones


    Well, actually, there seem to be a lot


    Recalling the insiders I know, there are many people on earth alone.


    Instead of struggling with the problem, kraft turned to Peter Quayle.


    "How did you leave the earth? How did you join the predators? You know, most predators don''t have a good reputation... Although I''m not qualified to say that as a pirate... "


    "Oh, this is a long story..."


    Xingjue and kraft came to the bench in the corner and sat down and began to tell about his experience.


    "Not quite, right..."


    Kraft scratched his head. He had also dealt with some marauders before. Because of the composition of the death pioneer, kraft knew a default rule within the marauder.


    "The predator has a principle that he doesn''t shoot children. According to you, isn''t that what courage violates the predator''s regulations?"


    "I didn''t know there was such a thing..."


    Peter quill was stunned for a moment, then bowed his head and began to mutter to himself.


    "No wonder I''ve never seen Yongdu and other predators coming and going..."


    "If you''re really confused, I have the contact information of a predator leader named Staca Vaughn. Why don''t you ask him?"


    Whether it was because of the earth fellow, or because he had just picked up a big leak from the star Lord, kraft planned to help him. Anyway, it was just a small effort.


    "Please."


    For the first time, the star Lord put away his cynical expression and looked at Kraft very seriously.


    Kraft clicked twice on his watch and a virtual screen popped up above his wrist. Soon, Staca Vaughn''s head appeared on it.


    "Kraft? What can I do for you? "


    Starka Vaughn in the screen asked with a smile. Kraft and he met in a commission. They established a fairly good friendship in that battle, and starka Vaughn was also one of the few predators with relatively good reputation.


    "Well, I don''t know if you know a predator named Yongdu."


    Kraft came straight to the point and saw that Staca Vaughn''s expression on the screen quickly became ugly.


    "Yongdu, of course I know. It''s a shame among our predators!" Staca said excitedly, "he was exiled by us because he violated the principle that our predators never buy or sell children. Why did you suddenly mention him?"


    "Well, because I happened to meet a fellow earth today. It seems that he was one of the people who were robbed by Yongdu in those years."


    Kraft pointed to the star Baron around him.


    "I know you," Staca Vaughn said before the star Lord spoke. "Yongdu is the only child who hasn''t been sold. If you want to come to me to judge Yongdu, unfortunately, our punishment is to exile him and won''t give you extra compensation."


    Although Staca Vaughn has a good reputation, he is still a predator in essence. Naturally, he won''t stand out for a Peter Quayle he hardly knows.


    "No, what I want to ask is, why me?"


    Before that, xingjue always thought he was the only child robbed by Yongdu, and believed in the excuse that they needed a child to steal from a narrow place, but now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    "Yong Du ran all the way to the earth to catch a child like me. There must be some reason, right?"


    Once the miasma was opened, xingjue found many irrationalities.


    "I don''t know about this, and Yongdu hasn''t given us a reasonable explanation."


    Staca shook his head. He couldn''t answer the question of xingjue, but he also gave a clue.


    "But as far as I know, there was only one buyer in Yongdu, but I don''t know who it was. I''m sorry I can only help you here, son."


    Staca finished, clenched his right hand and beat his chest, and took the initiative to cut off the call.


    After the call with Staca Vaughn, Peter Quayle sat on the bench in silence and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you going to do? Go to Yongdu and ask clearly? " Kraft patted him on the shoulder. "For the sake of being the earth man and the cosmic spirit ball, I can help you trace the truth."


    "You''re right. I really have to ask Yongdu."


    Xingjue took out a machine the size of a USB flash disk, which is a popular interstellar general communication device, and the price is very close to the people.


    Holding the two corners of the machine, he pulled the small square in his hand. A light screen appeared in xingjue''s hand. He clicked on the light screen a few times, and a blue alien appeared on the light screen. A very short red mechanical fin was embedded in his bare head.


    "Quill! Where are you now? "


    The blue skinned Moxi dry head on the screen began to roar at the moment the phone was connected.


    "We''ve been to mogra! But you and the cosmic spirit ball are not here! "


    If it had been in the past, xingjue would have quarreled with Yongdu, but now he said very calmly, "I''ve seen Staca Vaughn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yongdu on the light screen was silent.


    "So tell me the truth, why me? Who is the man who wants to buy me?! "


    With Yongdu''s silence, Peter quill became more and more excited. He vigorously pointed to Yongdu on the screen and roared.


    "What is the reason why you violated the predator''s principle and changed my life?!"

 Chapter 158

    Facing Peter Quayle''s question, Yongdu was silent for a long time, but finally said, "there''s no reason! It was the lack of a child who could help us steal that left you, that''s all! "


    "What about the children before that?! Why did you sell them? "


    Xingjue pressed the geology step by step and asked.


    "This is a business! Quill! If I hadn''t taken you in... "


    "Take in?! I was forcibly taken away by you! "


    "My crew wanted to eat you! I saved you! Quill! "


    "Really? Then I really want to thank you! "


    They entered the usual quarrel stage again, listening to kraft yawn.


    Because although the two guys quarreled fiercely, kraft somehow felt that the relationship between them was actually quite good.


    As for cannibalism... Isn''t this a very common means for adults to cheat children? Peter Quayle is such a big man that he still believes this?


    Sure enough, the guy named Peter doesn''t have a good brain.


    It seems wrong. It seems normal that there is a cannibal among these aliens


    Kraft scratched his head and didn''t quite understand what the situation was between the two men.


    However, at this time, the quarrel between xingjue and Yongdu attracted alalei''s attention. She suddenly jumped up to xingjue and looked at Yongdu on the screen.


    "How are you?"


    After the customary greeting, alalei pointed to Yongdu on the screen and laughed.


    "Hahaha! Brother, look! It was morsi! "


    Yongdu''s appearance made alalei feel very interesting. She couldn''t stop laughing. There was no intermittent "ha ha" sound, which made the quarrel between Yongdu and xingjue impossible to continue.


    "Quill, who are they?"


    "You may not believe it..." xingjue shrugged and said, "they come from the earth like me. You should have heard their name - Cosmic pirate."


    Pointing to kraft, the star Lord continued, "in addition, he introduced me to Staca."


    "Hello, Mr. Yongdu." Kraft nodded at Yongdu, "I don''t know why you hide quill, but since he already knows the clue, he can always find it in a little time, can''t he? I think it''s better not to waste each other''s time. "


    Yongdu pursed his mouth and looked at xingjue across the screen for a long time. Seeing that he was unwilling to give up, he finally sighed and looked away.


    "Igor," Yongdu whispered in his hoarse voice, "the man who entrusted me to find you was Igor. He claimed to be your father."


    "My... Father?"


    "Yes, he entrusted me to find his descendants scattered on various planets for him at that time, but later I found that all the children sent there had disappeared. In order to save your life, I didn''t give you to him."


    "Excuse me," interrupted Kraft with some doubt. "How are you sure he''s telling the truth?"


    "... wow... I didn''t think about this..." Yongdu was stunned and smacked, "but if it''s not so, who will spend a lot of money to let me find a group of children of completely different races?"


    "Ah..." Kraft held his forehead. "Should I say you aliens are unexpectedly honest?"


    There are also those dark elves and Asgard''s Thor. They all feel very simple. Loki, the God of mischief, is smarter. No wonder he is not popular in Asgard


    "Well, whether that Igor is quill''s father or not, what is he collecting these children and killing them for?"


    "I don''t know. He promised me not to hurt these children!"


    Obviously, Yongdu, who was deceived, also has a lot of resentment against Igor.


    "But he is so strong that I can''t afford to fight in front of him. I can only take quill to avoid him."


    "Well, I probably know the situation..." Kraft rubbed his eyebrows. "If what you said is true, you''re actually pretty good to quill. In addition, if you tell staka what happened, you shouldn''t be exiled?"


    However, in the face of Kraft''s question, Yongdu had a gloomy face and didn''t pick up at all.


    What the hell is wrong with these aliens?!


    Yongdu was as dead as if he had beaten a white skin when he first entered school and was called a parent.


    Kraft rolled his eyes silently, unwilling to do any psychological counseling for the naive alien, but looked aside at the earth fellow.


    "Those words just now are only one side of Yongdu''s words, so I think it''s up to you to decide whether to believe what he said or go to the man named Igo to ask."


    Clapped the shoulder of the star baron who was in a complicated mood, kraft suggested.


    "No! Quill will die! You have no idea how powerful Igor is! " Yong DU on the screen stopped loudly, "I''ve seen him do it. Igor doesn''t need any weapons at all. He can destroy a fleet with his own strength!"


    "Well... It sounds like Odin and Gu one by one..."


    Kraft touched his chin. Sure enough, there are leaders of this kind of individual power explosion in other planets, but


    Glancing at alarey, who was still kicking and laughing on the ground, kraft thought it was no problem.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The final choice depends on the Party of xingjue.


    "My mother always told everyone that my father came from the stars... She had a brain tumor, so everyone thought she was delusional..."


    Xingjue murmured everything his mother had told him about his father, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    "I want to know the truth!"


    "... I see..." Yongdu sighed, "I''ll send you the coordinates of Igor''s planet..."


    "Thanks, Yongdu."


    Xingjue was a little awkward, thanked him, and then turned off the communicator.


    "Thank you for your help," the star Lord turned to kraft. "Next, please put me on the nearest planet that can repair the spacecraft."


    "Oh? Don''t you need any help? "


    "Alalei beat bad guys badly!"


    After Yongdu disappeared from the screen, alalei, who had laughed enough, also got up from the ground, put on a classic pose of Hercules and boasted to the star Lord.


    "No, it''s my own business..."


    Xingjue shook his head. In fact, he believes in Yongdu''s statement. Because of this, he can''t let these children from the earth take risks with him, even if their strength is not weak.


    "OK, but I can help you with repairing the ship."


    Kraft shrugged his shoulders and didn''t refuse the kindness of the star Lord. Anyway, it''s a big deal to sneak up with him at that time.


    It''s not that Kraft especially wants to help xingjue. Although Kraft is very satisfied with his practice of not pulling others into the water, he doesn''t have to help.


    It''s just that Igor didn''t appear in his memory fragments, so Kraft guessed that even if he was strong, he was weaker than mieba. It was just used as a test to estimate the strength of mieba.

 Chapter 159

    Because it will take some time for his Milano to be repaired, Peter Quayle and his pink alien girlfriend can only stay on the cross pioneer for a while.


    Then they saw a lot of scenes divorced from common sense


    Built a farm on the ship. Are you serious?!


    After visiting the lower area of the cross pioneer, xingjue was stunned.


    Lush fruit forests, golden wheat waves, sparkling fish ponds, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep running on the green grass


    This scene once gave xingjue the illusion that he had suddenly returned to the earth.


    "I can''t help it. I left the earth for the first time. God knows if I can get used to alien food. Of course, I have to prepare it well."


    Kraft Lee, the vice captain of the cross pioneer, the actual authority of the death pioneer, replied to the star Lord at that time.


    But not to mention that Peter Quayle was inexplicably moved to eat food from the earth.


    In addition to the exaggerated farm and the amusement park seen before, there is also a well-equipped video game room, in which there are not only various ancient game consoles in Peter Quayle''s childhood memory, but also the new computer and host games on the earth in recent decades.


    There are even some game consoles only in dreams, including the virtual stealth game called "nevgear".


    All these things made Peter Quayle linger and almost forget to go to Igor.


    In addition, there is the gnaku filled with fighters and robots of various shapes, a collection of different styles of armor, many laboratories obviously with different functions, and a pile of strange scientific and technological products whose principle Peter Quayle can''t understand.


    Everything displayed here made Peter Quayle wonder whether he and kraft came from the same earth. When did the earth''s science and technology develop to this extent?!


    However, the most amazing thing about Mr. star is the little girl named Arale. The ten inch thick steel plate is easily worn by her, and the mechanical equipment on her hand is just like that of plastic foam.


    "My sister''s strength is so big."


    When Kraft said this with pride on his face, Peter quill just saw alalei running past him with a small fighter.


    Is it just a little strong?!


    Peter Quayle felt that if he continued to stay here, his common sense would be completely destroyed.


    "Star Lord! Come on, Ow! Didn''t you say you were the best driver among the marauders? Today we''ll fight in the air! "


    Quinn, the upright wood dog, howled at a distance.


    "Hahaha! Now let me show you the power of Lord xingjue! "


    Peter quill immediately put his worries behind him and ran into the video game room and got into a virtual cockpit with him.


    Ten minutes later, Peter Quayle climbed out of the virtual cockpit with a broken face. Quinn, who also came out next to him, looked contemptuous and made an inverted thumbs gesture with his dog''s paws.


    "The best driver among the marauders... That''s it?"


    "Shame... Speechless."


    Our Mr. xingjue lowered his head in humiliation.


    In addition to all kinds of doubts about life, the dog headed man''s poisonous way of speaking also affected Peter Quayle. I don''t know when he was infected with similar language habits.


    "I''ll go pee..."


    When the cowhide is broken, xingjue can only choose to pee.


    "Bang!"¡° Boom! "¡° Ha ha ha... "


    On the way to the toilet, a fast figure suddenly broke the wall around him and rushed out. Then before Peter Quayle reacted, he broke the other wall and disappeared, leaving only a series of happy laughter.


    Mr. xingjue has been used to this situation for a long time. He even has the mood to wave a hand to alalei who has gone away.


    "Surprised!"


    The star Lord who is waving suddenly froze. He has become more and more used to this abnormal life and this damn mouth addiction!


    no way! Can''t stay any longer!


    Xingjue quickly changed direction and planned to go to Kraft to ask himself when the spaceship could be repaired.


    "Well, can you take me to kraft?"


    Xingjue stopped a passing intelligent robot and asked.


    Intelligent robots are not uncommon in the interstellar society, but these robots with human bodies and a round head look really weird!


    Originally, xingjue thought it was the strange aesthetics of those bear children. Later, he inadvertently found that the body of the intelligent robot was actually just the ball head, and the human body was just a vehicle


    So what''s the point of using robots to manipulate robots?! Don''t you just make one?!


    The stopped harrow stared at the star Lord for a while. In fact, he informed Kraft who was studying the new infinite gem. After obtaining his consent, the harrow replied, "please follow me, please follow me."


    Following harrow to Kraft''s laboratory, the star Lord couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he entered the door: "when can my Mirano be repaired? I want to ask Igor as soon as possible. "


    "Your ship?" Kraft blinked. "It''s already fixed... Didn''t I inform you?"


    Kraft, who has been living in the laboratory recently, completely forgot this. Seeing the constipation on xingjue''s face, he scratched his head in embarrassment and started to laugh.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Anyway, you''ve been kept in the dark for so many years. It''s not bad for one or two days."


    Kraft''s comforting words can always make people speechless, and xingjue''s constipation face is more serious.


    Originally, xingjue thought that Kraft''s brother would be more normal. Unexpectedly, he was also a pit cargo!


    Refusing Kraft''s invitation to the farewell banquet, the star Lord boarded his Milano with the pink alien sister he had forgotten again, and left the cross pioneer without looking back.


    The alien sister named Barrett was thrown onto the nearest civilized planet. The star Lord located the coordinates given to him by Yongdu and flew the spacecraft to Igo''s planet.


    At this time, Kraft''s Cross Pioneer had reached Igor''s planet first, and then he unexpectedly found that another spacecraft had already arrived here, hovering in the outer space of Igor.


    "Brother, it''s the predator''s ship."


    Angela quickly identified each other.


    "Yong Du?"


    Because the cross pioneer was in the invisibility field, kraft did not find them by the predators, and he did not choose to meet Yongdu them. Instead, he began to put probes on it around Igo''s planet.


    "What a big face!"


    Alarey lay down in front of the observation screen of the cross pioneer, pointed to the planet on the screen and shouted in surprise.


    Kraft glanced at the screen and saw a face on the red planet.


    "What is this? Is nature''s uncanny workmanship? "


    Although he said so, kraft felt that the face was more likely to be man-made, although he didn''t know the significance of carving a face on the planet


    "Brother, let''s carve a face on the pirate star!"


    Alalei seems to like this design very much. She pulls Kraft''s sleeve and suggests that the pirate star in her mouth is naturally Kraft''s space base under construction. Since she hasn''t set a name, she can shout anything. For example, Kraft is still used to calling it dead star.


    "I agree. We''ll carve our planet into aralei''s shape."


    Angela controlled her machine, ran over, touched alalei''s head and said with a smile.


    "Whatever you want."


    Kraft has no opinion. Just make your sisters happy.


    "Yes!"


    While they were joking, xingjue finally drove his Milano out of the jump point.

 Chapter 160

    As soon as Peter Quayle appeared, he was stopped by the predator ship that had been waiting for a long time.


    Kraft didn''t know what the star Lord talked about when he returned to the predator. Anyway, after a while, Milano flew out of the predator''s ship again and landed on Igo''s planet.


    At this time, Kraft''s probe also collected most of the data on the planet. The material on it was nothing special. Although Kraft had not seen some elements, it was not beyond his understanding.


    The only special thing is that there is a special energy in all the substances of the planet, which connects them with the planet, but after these substances leave the planet, the hidden energy soon dissipates, and kraft can''t study it further.


    However, this investigation also let Kraft find a weakness that is not a weakness of Igor. His control over his planet doesn''t seem to be very high.


    Kraft''s little action of collecting materials will not be mentioned. The movement of the predator and Peter Quayle in outer space is still very big, but he hasn''t responded at all until now.


    Then Kraft watched the Milano fly near a palace building on the monitoring screen. Such a big noise finally alerted the people inside, and two humanoid creatures, a man and a woman, came out of the palace.


    The appearance of men is the same as that of human beings. It seems that they are old. If he is Peter Quayle''s father, there is no problem with this age state according to the growth rate of people on earth


    In addition, from the aspect of appearance, the man''s face is very similar to that on the planet, so it is highly likely that he is the so-called Igo.


    The appearance of women is more in line with the earth people''s fantasy of aliens. They have a pair of long tentacles on their head. In addition, the area of iris is relatively large, and they can hardly see white eyes. In other aspects, they are not different from ordinary humans.


    "Who are you?"


    When xingjue jumped off the ship, the older man frowned and asked.


    "Peter Jason Quayle," replied the star Lord word by word, "Meredith Quayle''s son."


    "Peter?!" Igor''s face showed a smile of surprise and joy. He opened his arms and wanted to hug xingjue, "I finally saw you, my child. I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    "Hey! wait! Our relationship is not so close! "


    Xingjue stepped back two steps and avoided Igor''s hug.


    "Well, I can understand..."


    A trace of loss flashed across Igor''s face, and then he spread his hand helplessly.


    "It''s normal for you to complain about me, Peter, but please believe that I''ve always wanted to get you back, but the universe is too big, and I thought you had..."


    Igor paused here and smiled again.


    "But fortunately, you''re still alive and you found it yourself."


    "So you''re really my father?" Igor''s attitude made xingjue hesitate, but he still didn''t forget Yongdu''s reminder, "so what are you going to do to me? Let me disappear mysteriously like your other children? "


    "It''s a misunderstanding, Peter. Both you and Yongdu misunderstood me." Igor quickly explained, "I haven''t done anything to them. It''s a little complicated. Before that, I have to tell you about myself..."


    Igor waved to the star Lord and motioned him to follow him to the palace behind him.


    Xingjue hesitated for a moment and followed.


    The surveillance bug developed by Kraft according to the stagnation loop is also attached to xingjue, and Igor is unaware of it. It seems that although his strength is strong, his perception does not seem to be excellent.


    The three entered the palace. Igor began to explain his origin to xingjue. It turned out that he was not an alien, he was an alien


    The planet under everyone''s feet is Igo''s body.


    "No wonder there is a big face on this planet..."


    Kraft pulled his mouth. At first, he thought that Igor was a mage similar to Gu Yi. After all, there was no special scientific and technological thing on his planet, but it was mysterious.


    Kraft and the things he made basically had no ability to deal with the mysterious side forces, so he hesitated before whether to fight with Igor.


    However, after knowing his noumenon, kraft didn''t worry at once. Is there anything better than alaray in dealing with planets?


    Then Igor talked about Peter Quayle''s half brothers and sisters. According to him, the children were not killed by him, but died when they reached a certain age because they could not bear his strength.


    Igor asked Yongdu to help him collect his children because he wanted to find a way to continue their lives, but unfortunately he failed.


    "I always thought you were dead, Peter." Igor said affectionately, "if you can survive safely, you must have succeeded in inheriting my ability..."


    Igor''s hands glowed blue, and then slowly condensed into a bunch of colorful flowers under his control.


    "Let''s try. You can do it. Hold up your hands like me, close your eyes, and then concentrate to let your thoughts enter the center of the planet..."


    Igor slowly guided xingjue, and xingjue began to communicate the mysterious power on the planet according to his instructions.


    A moment later, with a burst of "Zizi" current sound, the blue light also appeared between xingjue''s hands.


    "Yes! That''s it! " Igor shouted excitedly, "I knew you could do it! Peter! "


    "But what about my mother? And what about my brothers? "


    The light between his hands dissipated, and Peter Quayle calmed down after excitement. No matter how beautiful Igor said, he couldn''t hide the fact that he abandoned his mother, and he had so many offspring.


    "As I told you before, loneliness made me start looking for other life in the universe, but they all let me down..."


    Igor talked about his mental process of finding self meaning. He made so many children, just wanted to successfully create a descendant who inherited the God gene, and then swallowed up the whole planet of the universe with him.


    "Now, I finally found you! Peter! I am no longer alone! "


    Igor roared excitedly into the sky.


    "So you don''t love my mother anymore?"


    Xingjue didn''t feel happy. He quietly pressed near his belt and sent a long prepared distress signal to Yongdu in space.


    "No, Peter, your mother is the only one I have ever loved, my water lily," Igor denied xingjue''s statement. "I have returned to the earth three times to see her, but I know that if I go back the fourth time, I may not go..."


    Igor''s face showed a regretful and sad expression: "so I had to let her suffer from a brain tumor, which really broke my heart..."


    Before he finished, he was pierced by the bullet of xingjue.


    "You killed my mother!!!"


    The angry xingjue quickly pulled the trigger and shot Igor into a sieve.


    "I wanted to reach eternity with you, but it seems that you can only be a battery for a thousand years and grow slowly!"


    Igor, who was beaten into a sieve, recovered his body in the blink of an eye. He summoned a huge tentacle formed by blue light and stabbed the star Lord.


    A spaceship crashed into the palace, rushed in and hit Igor directly. It not only protected Peter Quayle from the attack of the tentacle of light, but also smashed Igor''s Avatar into a mass of blue light fragments.


    "Quill! Come on! "


    The marauders didn''t want to fight for xingjue, so Yongdu was the only one who came to rescue this time.


    "Yongdu? You again? Sabotage my plan again and again. Is that how the predators do business? "


    The angry Igor turned into a giant composed of Igor''s blue light, controlling a large number of light tentacles and rolled over to Yongdu''s ship.


    "Hum..."


    The red light beam crossed the sword and cut off Igor''s blue tentacle.


    "Who is it?!"


    The appearance of obstructionists again and again is about to explode Igo''s anger.


    "The vice captain of the cosmic Pirate Death pioneer, kraft Lee, first meet, Mr. Igor, or... Lord God?"


    Controlling the pirate Gundam fell in front of Igor, and Kraft''s joking voice came out of Gundam.

 Chapter 161

    Peter Quayle was surprised by the appearance of pirate Gundam. He didn''t expect that his fellow countryman secretly followed him because he was worried about himself.


    "Kraft! look out! Igor, he is... "


    Before Mr. xingjue finished his words, the ship he and Yongdu took was kicked away by the pirate GAODA.


    "In the way."


    Kraft''s disgusting voice from the communication let Peter Quayle know that he was amorous.


    He kicked away the spaceship that affected his performance. Kraft manipulated the pirate GAODA to rush at the huge figure with blue light in front of him. He waved his lightsaber quickly and cut Igo into several sections.


    "It''s useless. It''s just a part of the master. It''s meaningless to destroy him."


    The mantis woman who followed the star Lord on the ship whispered a reminder.


    "What does that matter? Let him drag Igor here. Let''s leave quickly!"


    I don''t know the courage of Igor''s ambition, but no matter how much, driving a spaceship is about to escape the planet.


    "No!"


    Xingjue stopped Yongdu and quickly explained Igor''s story to him.


    "So if we don''t solve him, our world will be swallowed up by him sooner or later!"


    "Then tell me, how can we deal with a planet and God with just a few of us?"


    Yongdu retorted loudly to Peter Quayle while continuing to control the ship to escape outside.


    He has no interest in being the Savior. After escaping, he will spread the information and let the more capable ones solve it. This is in line with the action mode of their predators.


    However, Igor will not let Peter Quayle, the only "battery" who has inherited his own gene, leave. On the one hand, he turns upside down with the Kraft pirate Gundam in the form of a blue giant of light, and on the other hand, he controls countless huge light tentacles to Yongdu''s spacecraft.


    Although Yongdu''s small spacecraft is also equipped with some weapons, it is of little use in the face of those overwhelming blue light tentacles that can be reborn after being interrupted. If Kraft hadn''t been involved in Igo''s attention on the other side, they would have been knocked down.


    However, the current situation is not much better. Under the control of Yongdu and xingjue, although the spacecraft barely survived under these tentacles, it is very difficult to break through them and escape from the planet.


    "Yongdu! Can''t you ask others to help? "


    Xingjue shouted loudly in his mouth, but his eyes were focused on the blue tentacles in front of him, controlling the spacecraft to shuttle through the gap between them.


    "If you don''t always swallow their reward, I think they will be happy to help!"


    He gave Peter Quayle a bad look and Yongdu said to him.


    "They want to eat me! What about taking some of their money?! "


    "That''s just a joke! Quill! "


    "Surprised! Is the joke OK? "


    The star Jue opened his eyes in disbelief and looked aside at the courage to say this as if nothing had happened.


    The shadow of his childhood, which kept him afraid and unable to sleep, now told him it was just a joke?!


    "I''ve always taken it seriously!"


    "Be careful! Quill! "


    However, xingjue''s short distraction plunged them into a crisis. A blue tentacle seized the opportunity and wrapped their spacecraft, and the other tentacles rolled over.


    Yongdu''s spaceship made a sour metal distortion sound, and the internal instruments began to flicker, and several electric sparks jumped out from time to time.


    "Damn it! Let''s get out of here! "


    Yongdu made a quick decision and activated the emergency escape device.


    A hole was opened in the floor under all the seats, and the three people sitting in their respective positions, together with their chairs, were thrown out of the ship.


    "Where''s Igor''s ship?!"


    After leaving the spaceship, xingjue found the mantis woman for the first time and asked in a hurry.


    "The master''s spaceship is also a part of his body. You can''t control it even if you get it."


    The mantis woman answered weakly, covering her head, which was a little dizzy because of the sudden fall.


    "Surprised! Can we only count on Kraft''s unreliable boy


    Xingjue looked at the pirate Gundam flying up and down in the distance.


    After solving Yongdu''s ship, Igor was no longer distracted from xingjue. Anyway, they had lost the ship and it was completely in his bag, so Igor put all his mind on dealing with the pirate GAODA in front of him.


    In this way, kraft, who could have fought with Igor''s giant of light, suddenly found that the strength and speed of the giant of blue light had been greatly improved, and the number of annoying tentacles was also increasing.


    "Tut! Looks like it''s cold over there? "


    Kraft muttered, controlling the pirate GAODA to take out a crossbow shaped beam gun and pull the trigger at the endless tentacles. Rows of beams of light shot out of the sparrow screen smashing crossbow, breaking all the nearby tentacles into two sections.


    "Kraft! Igor''s body is the planet under his feet! There''s no point in defeating the blue giant! "


    Peter Quayle''s voice suddenly sounded from the communicator, telling Kraft what he already knew.


    "He has a core inside the planet, or a brain. Destroy it to defeat Igor!"


    "Well said, but it makes no sense."


    Kraft pulled the trigger of the sparrow screen smashing crossbow with one hand and waved the Murakami crazy knife assembled by 14 beam knives with the other hand to clean up the endless tentacles around him.


    The Gundam he drove was built based on the pirate Gundam x1fullcloth as a template. He had a lot of weapons and equipment, but none of them was used to create mass destruction.


    However, even flying wing zero with super firepower, or gp02 with nuclear warheads, at most, it is just a wishful thinking to bomb the surface of the planet and break through the earth''s core.


    "Where''s your ship? And so many robots in genakuri! Let them help! "


    Peter Quayle continued to shout loudly on the communicator.


    "How can that work!" Kraft rebuffed, "I don''t have to play when they come."


    "Am I special..."


    Peter Quayle is going crazy when he hears this. At this time, kraft still wants to play?!


    "Well... Let''s try if we can get in first..."


    Kraft ignored the chatter of the star Baron, looked down at the ground, and then put away the sparrow screen smashing crossbow in his hand.


    When the pirate''s right arm reached out from under the mechanical cloak again, the whole forearm had become a huge drill bit.


    Again, he waved Murakami''s crazy knife to push back the blue tentacle. The pirate GAODA held his right arm high and stabbed the drill bit on his hand to the ground.

 Chapter 162

    If you can, kraft certainly wants to copy the magical faces of the spiral family in the dream, but it''s a pity that it involves a mysterious spiral force, which obviously doesn''t exist in Marvel world.


    Kraft was very angry about this.


    Why do we have no spiral force! Obviously, human DNA is a spiral structure! Or two spins!


    Although the face can not be perfectly copied, it is still no problem to install a drill for his GAODA, just as one of the drivers of the Gaeta robot, the God falcon, said¡ª¡ª


    Drill bit is a man''s romance!


    Igor panicked when he saw Kraft driving the robot to drill underground.


    Before the fight with Kraft, Igor had a deep understanding of how difficult the robot with the characteristics of earth pirates was. If he broke into the core of the planet, his old life would be lost.


    So Igor not only controlled the blue light tentacle to stop Kraft, but also mobilized the soil of the whole planet to squeeze the downward pirate GAODA.


    The fluorescent green particles formed a shield to protect the pirate GAODA inside and block all the sand and stones oppressed around, but those blue light tentacles were not so easy to deal with. They entangled the pirate GAODA and prevented it from continuing to break into the earth''s core.


    "What''s the name of that system..."


    Seeing that his action was blocked by Igor''s tentacle of light, kraft held the propeller lever at hand and pushed it directly to the top.


    ¡°Trans-Am£¡¡±


    The pirate''s whole body was covered with a bright red light, and the number of particles ejected by the four GN solar ovens on his back increased several times in an instant.


    In addition to the trans am system of GN solar furnace, kraft immediately launched the on-board system ¦Ë- Driver system, and according to the Convention to a line to give yourself a psychological hint.


    "My drill is the drill that breaks through the sky!"


    With the blessing of the two black technology systems, the pirate Gundam rushed to the ground with an unstoppable attitude.


    All the obstacles in front of kraft were pierced by the pirate''s right-hand drill, and the light tentacle wrapped around him was forcibly broken or even torn off because of the huge propulsion.


    "No!!!"


    Igor roared, constantly controlling all kinds of hard materials on the planet to gather in front of the pirates. At the same time, he also mobilized his strength to attack Kraft.


    The effect of this is very obvious. After Claft rushed forward for a distance, the speed began to slow down, and those light tentacles took the opportunity to entangle. The pirate Gunda continued to move forward for a distance, and finally stopped.


    After re limiting the pirate''s ability to move, the tentacles turned into a long gun and stabbed Kraft.


    Although Igor''s attack means are scarce, at least he is a God. After some attack, the pirate GAODA not only broke the outer energy shield, but also became scarred.


    "Well, it seems that this is the limit of pirates."


    Kraft, who can no longer move forward, is still quite satisfied.


    Igor is a planet incarnation, and he can force Igor to stop himself with all his strength only by pirates. This situation has exceeded expectations.


    This also shows that with Kraft''s current technology, the high-end combat power to deal with mieba should be enough. Next, it only needs to spend some time to storm soldiers to prevent the troops under mieba.


    Seeing that pirate Gundam can''t deal with Igor, kraft doesn''t intend to continue to rush down. After all, pirate Gundam can''t produce in mass. It''s not easy for him to knock one out himself.


    Before the time of trans am was over, kraft waved his drill bit and Murakami''s crazy knife, cut off the light tentacles wrapped around him, and then turned his head to fly up.


    Igor wanted it. Instead of blocking it, he took the initiative to remove the previously closed ground and let the pirates as far away from his real body.


    When the scarred Kraft rushed out of the ground, xingjue and Yongdu were desperate.


    Just now they also tried to contact the predators in outer space, but they not only didn''t send someone to rescue, but also infighted. The two sides supporting Yongdu and opposing xingjue were deadlocked in the spacecraft, and there was no time to take Yongdu into account.


    "It''s all your fault! Quill! "


    "Now you blame me again? If you didn''t scare me, how could I be so unfriendly to them! "


    At this critical moment, xingjue and Yongdu still couldn''t help quarreling with each other until the wounded pirate GAODA came out of the ground.


    "Well... Maybe I have a way."


    At this time, the mantis woman on one side weakly interrupted.


    "My ability can make Igor fall into a deep sleep, but the premise is not to stimulate him too much. If the robot can move a little less, it will have a chance to drill into the center of the earth."


    "Surprised! Why didn''t you say it earlier! "


    Peter quill slapped the mantis woman on the shoulder, then took out his communicator and began to contact Kraft.


    "What''s up?! Don''t you see I''m busy?! "


    Kraft said impatiently as he waved Murakami''s crazy knife.


    After Kraft returned to the ground, Igor again controlled the tentacle of light and wrapped it around the pirate GAODA. According to previous experience, he formed a huge body with those hard minerals on the planet and stopped the pirate GAODA.


    "We have a way to deal with Igor!"


    Xingjue didn''t care about Kraft''s unfriendly tone and quickly told the mantis woman''s plan again.


    "Didn''t I say... I haven''t had enough!"


    Kraft dodged Igor''s attack, then handed over the pirate Gundam to Angela, and started the emergency escape device to pop out of it.


    While Angela controlled the pirate Gunda to fly back to the cross pioneer, kraft, who was ejected, raised his left hand in mid air.


    "Come on! Fearless giant! "


    With the light from Kraft''s wrist arm, five huge mechanical parts emerge from the void, and then quickly expand into different parts, which are combined with Kraft as the center.


    A robot that was smaller than the pirate Gundam and looked childish appeared in front of Igor.


    The difference between the shape of the fearless giant and the pirate GAODA is obvious. No matter from the head to body ratio or shape design, the fearless giant is more like a children''s toy on the premise of ignoring its size


    Even there is a schoolbag style design behind it, which has many functions such as weapon warehouse, energy tank, ejector and so on.


    Kraft is not dissatisfied with the shape of the fearless giant. Botaijun drives well, and driving the fearless giant naturally has nothing to care about.


    His only dissatisfaction is that no matter how to transform the fearless giant, this guy''s life is only three minutes, even if Kraft has prepared a pile of backup energy for it


    Are you Altman?!


    But even if the fearless giant has one problem or another, its strength is beyond doubt.


    "Well, let''s start the second round!"


    A missile was fired to blow up the tentacles of light that came after him, Claft shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 163

    Because he knew that other attacks of the fearless giant could not cause any substantive damage to Igor, kraft did not intend to do so many fancy and direct strikes to determine the outcome.


    "Mini warrior!"


    The part of the schoolbag at the back was opened and five small robots flew out. They quickly combined into a slightly ferocious arm in front of the fearless giant.


    Kraft controlled the fearless giant to stretch out his hands, opened his arms in front of him, wrapped the fearless giant''s left hand, and then combined his two palms to form a calyx shape, aiming at the planet below.


    "Millennium emperor star!"


    This is the strongest attack that the fearless giant can use, but after using this move, the fearless giant is basically scrapped.


    The chest particle gun on Kraft''s dream armor also integrates some of its technologies, but it is much weaker than the fearless giant''s Millennium emperor star in damage due to problems such as energy and endurance.


    But even so, kraft used a chest particle gun to destroy the entire Hydra base, which can be imagined as a stronger Millennium emperor star.


    The huge pillar of light ejected from the hands of the fearless giant and broke into the ground with the power to destroy everything. Igor, who turned into a mineral giant, roared and controlled his body to rush in front of the pillar of light.


    The body of the ore giant could not resist the Millennium emperor star for long, and was soon annihilated by it, but at this time, Igor had mobilized all the light on the planet and fought against it before the Millennium emperor star.


    The shock wave generated during the confrontation between the two blew everything nearby. Xingjue and others in the distance only saw the sand and stone trees coming from the sky. They were so frightened that they hurried to find a cave to escape. They didn''t put their heads out carefully until the "crackling" collision outside stopped.


    The wave between Igor and the fearless giant continues. Two light columns, one white and one blue, stand on the planet like a sharp sword. At the intersection of the two, a large amount of land is opened to create a huge semicircular pit.


    "Surprised! So Kraft is so powerful! "


    Even looking at the two pillars of light in the standoff from a distance, Peter Quayle opened his mouth. When Kraft said he hadn''t had enough, he thought the boy didn''t know the weight, but now he didn''t think so.


    "I wanted to ask before, quill. What''s the matter with your strange mantra? "


    Maybe he saw the power to resist Igor, and Yongdu was no longer so anxious. He had spare time to find xingjue to solve his doubts.


    "Er... It''s complicated to say..." Peter Quayle looked a little complicated and then waved his hand¡° It''s not an important thing anyway. Don''t care too much. "


    The top priority is to solve Igor''s problem. Peter Quayle looks aside at the mantis woman.


    "Do you have a way to make Igor sleep now? Even if it takes him a moment. "


    The current situation is that there is a stalemate between Kraft and Igor. If Igor can be divided a little, Kraft will certainly win against BO.


    "No," the mantis woman shook her head and pointed to Igo who was facing Bo in the distance. "Igo has concentrated all his strength there. I can''t affect him through the energy context of the planet..."


    The movement caused by the two people on the wave is too big, and the mantis woman can''t get close to them at all.


    "The energy of this planet?" Peter Quayle suddenly had a flash of light, "yes! That''s it! "


    Igor once taught himself how to control the "light" on the planet, and xingjue also tried and succeeded.


    Holding his hands in front of him, Peter Quayle slowly closed his eyes.


    Concentrate, let your thoughts enter the center of the planet and feel the light inside


    Different from the first perception, the light that had been everywhere on the planet gathered on the light man who barely had a human form in the distance.


    Only one energy channel extends all the way down the soleplate of the light man''s feet and links to the core in the middle of the earth''s core.


    After successfully communicating the light of the planet, Peter Quayle hesitated, and then exhausted all his spiritual strength to "pull" on the only energy channel.


    Under this pull, the connection between Igor''s Avatar and the core ontology was cut off for less than half a second.


    Xingjue''s control of "light" is far inferior to Igor. If it is normal, he can''t interfere with Igor at all, but now Igor is concentrating on dealing with Kraft, so xingjue was caught off guard.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the sudden interruption of energy transmission in his body, Igor''s incarnated light man was flustered, and even his form almost didn''t keep up.


    Although he soon re linked to the core of the planet, the Millennium emperor star of the fearless giant has taken this opportunity to press over Igor''s blue light column and hit him hard.


    The Millennium emperor star did not produce any violent explosion after hitting the ground. After defeating Igo''s light man, the white light column continued all the way down to the most central position of the planet.


    Igor, who lost to the wave, did not wait to die. He did not have time to re link the core to launch an energy to wave with Kraft. He could only mobilize all energy and controllable materials to block in front of the Millennium emperor star, and the energy accumulated for millions of years was spent on it.


    The white light column finally stopped, and the Millennium emperor star blasted a bottomless pit on the planet. The price it paid was that the fearless giant driven by Kraft was completely scrapped, and most of his body melted because of the high temperature diffused by the Millennium emperor star.


    That is, Kraft has enough "toys" to withstand his waste, but it still hurts Kraft to scrap a fearless giant. It takes him a lot of time to build such a fearless giant.


    Silently regretted the scrapped fearless giant in his heart. Kraft stretched out his hand and pulled the pull ring hanging from the top. The intact schoolbag behind the fearless giant opened and catapulted Kraft out.


    Turn on the floating device to stabilize his body. Kraft clicked twice behind his ear. A pair of battle effectiveness detector in the world of dragon beads... The detector hung on his ear in an instant.


    After searching around with the detector, kraft soon found xingjue and others.


    "You really solved Igor... Are you really from earth like quill?"


    When Kraft landed in front of the three stars, Yongdu asked with an incredible look on his face.


    "Who said I solved Igor''s problem?"


    Kraft tilted his mouth. The Millennium emperor star was finally blocked by Igor. The key is the problem of persistence. If he can hold on for another 20 or 30 seconds, Igor will be killed by him.


    Unfortunately, the problem of the endurance of the fearless giant seems to belong to the setting. There is a lot of time in three minutes, but there can be no more seconds.


    "Surprised! Igor is not dead?! "


    Xingjue quickly sank down to feel the light of the planet. Although it was a little weaker than before, those lights did not disappear and were still rapidly recovering. At the same time, some of them were converging to them.


    "Of course I''m not dead, Peter!" The blue light converged, and Igor regained the old man''s appearance when he first appeared, "I''m a god! How could you die so easily! "


    Igor''s eyes showed a fierce light, swept one by one from the faces of xingjue and others, and finally looked at the only strange Kraft.


    "Are you the driver of the robot just now? I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to me, and I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    "Loyal to you... Then I have to test whether you are worthy of Loyalty ~"


    Kraft rubbed his chin and replied carelessly.


    "How do you want to test?"


    "That''s..."


    Kraft snapped his fingers, and a small figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed steadily on the ground.


    "How are you?"


    Alalei greeted Igor with a smile after landing.


    Kraft opened his mouth with a smile of schadenfreude, which made Igor''s heart full of alarm bells.


    "That''s... Take my sister''s fist first."

 Chapter 164

    "What are you talking about?!"


    Before Peter Quayle could recover from alarey''s unscathed fall from the sky, he heard Kraft''s joking conditions.


    "Although alare has great strength, Igor is a planet!"


    On the other side, Igor also felt a burst of anger.


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    Alalei''s appearance is too confusing. Igor doesn''t think her punch can have much power. In addition, he was palpitating because of Kraft''s mysterious appearance before, which made him feel a sense of shame.


    "Don''t underestimate my sister. She is very strong."


    Kraft touched alarey''s little head and gave an affected sigh.


    "Oh, ha ha! Praised by my brother! "


    Alalei raised her hands and smiled happily.


    "Enough! I''m not interested in fooling around with you again! Go to hell! "


    The playful attitude of the two brothers and sisters made Igor completely angry. He no longer considered bringing Kraft under his command, controlled several huge blue light tentacles to break the ground, and twisted behind him.


    "Oh... Not handsome at all."


    Alalei looked at the tentacle that was good for nothing except color matching and light effect, and commented.


    "Stop it! Kraft, if you have any means, use it quickly! "


    Peter quill took out the element gun and pulled the trigger at Igor, but he was easily blocked by those tentacles. He couldn''t help shouting at Kraft and alalei who were still judging those tentacles.


    "My method is alalei..." Kraft shrugged and patted alalei''s small head. "I''ll give it to you, alalei."


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei gave a full promise, then squatted down, raised her small fist and tapped gently on the ground.


    "Come on."


    A small crack appeared under alalei''s fist and quickly spread to both sides.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The continuous crisp sound went away in two opposite directions along the two ends of the crack. In the incredible eyes of a group of people, the planet, as Igo''s noumenon, was forcibly split in two under this punch.


    "What did you do?!"


    Although the planet was split in two, the core of Igor was not completely destroyed, which is probably related to the setting that alalei will not easily kill people.


    However, even so, he has been seriously damaged in essence. The loss of energy inside the body makes his avatar unstable and looks like a video communication with poor signal.


    But at this time, Igor had no mind to care about his separation. He roared at Kraft with surprise and anger.


    "As you can see, let my sister punch you." Kraft calmly pointed to alalei squatting on the ground, "I said, alalei is very strong."


    "This is too strong!"


    Peter Quill could not help but make complaints about it.


    "One punch will break the planet in half or something. Is this what normal humans can do?!"


    Kraft glanced at the star Baron and ignored him. Instead, he jumped into the crack made by alalei, who followed him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~"


    Alalei''s cheerful laughter came out of the crack and made Igor suddenly come back to his senses.


    "No!"


    Igor''s body turned into blue light and penetrated into the ground, and then rushed frantically to his core position.


    Of course, Igor''s moving speed in his body is much faster than that of Kraft''s free fall, so he has enough time to shape his body and concentrate his escaping strength after reaching his core.


    As for mobilizing the nearby sand and soil to close the planet again, or to stop the falling Kraft and alare, Igor is absolutely afraid


    Who knows that the little girl named alalei can''t hold up her hard hit core with another punch.


    Just as Igor was ready, kraft and alalei almost fell to this depth. Alalei didn''t slow down at all. She even rolled forward in mid air, and then her legs fell straight on a stone not far from the core.


    "Full marks!"


    Aralei, who put out a gymnast''s ending action, laughed happily.


    When Kraft was about to arrive, he turned on the anti gravity device on his body and fell down from above to alalei.


    "Brother, look! It''s a big brain! "


    Alalei stopped laughing, but still kept smiling and pointed to Igor''s core.


    The core of Igor is a white brain with blue light, a brain similar to human brain, that is, it is a little bigger, about two or three meters high.


    Though what make complaints about the existence of God in a million years ago is why there is a human brain similar to what human beings are, Kraft thought to himself that the world of his own power is actually a fantasy product of some human beings, and it seems that there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "What else do you want to do?!"


    Igor looked at Kraft and alalei in shock... Well, mainly alalei.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to me, and I''ll let bygones be bygones, okay?"


    Kraft playfully returned Igor''s previous words of soliciting himself.


    "Don''t think about it! I am a god! "


    Igor shouted angrily at Kraft, but he didn''t dare to control the energy around him to attack him and alalei.


    "Really? That''s a pity... "Kraft patted aralei around him, pointed to the huge brain in front of him and said," come on, aralei, say hello to that thing. "


    "Wait, wait! Can''t we discuss it? "


    When alalei saw her hands clenched and raised in front of her chest, her body slightly tilted back and made an inspiratory action, Igor immediately counseled.


    Kraft''s operation of not playing cards according to the routine makes Igor very oppressed. Don''t you listen to his own conditions?!


    Although he, as a God, despised other lives and wanted to devour all the planets to achieve "eternity", that was because Igor had never been fatally threatened.


    But when Igor found out that someone could easily destroy himself, he counseled faster than a hamster.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Anyway, you can''t beat alalei."


    With the help of Igor, kraft shrugged. He accepted Igor. First, he wanted to study what kind of energy his so-called light is. Second, he wanted to put his core into the space base he is still building. With the help of Igor, he must be able to complete the transformation of alalei star (tentative name) faster.


    In fact, if the project over there had not started for a long time, kraft also considered whether to simply transform Igo.


    "I... admit defeat..."


    Filled with frustration, Igor said reluctantly that he didn''t want to die than to be someone else''s man.


    As for swallowing other planets to eternity


    Does it still make sense? Isn''t it about the little girl named alalei waving more punches?

 Chapter 165

    In the huge black Space Battleship, the accuser Ronan is sitting on his throne listening to his subordinates'' report.


    "According to the information we found, the marauders received the cosmic spirit ball from shandar''s brokers, and they did reach Morag."


    Ronan''s men knelt on one knee and said methodically.


    "However, in addition to the predators, there were also the recently famous cosmic pirates. In addition, the predators did not go to shandar to hand over the tasks with the brokers, so it can be basically concluded that the cosmic spirit ball should have fallen into the hands of the cosmic pirates."


    "Cosmic pirates... I''ve heard of them. They still have some strength to make the HIA Empire retreat."


    Ronan gently touched his forehead with his fingers. Although he spoke praising words, his tone was careless.


    "Then let me bring back the cosmic spirit ball!"


    A blue skinned Female reformer stood up and volunteered.


    "Leave it to me. You know, my task has never failed."


    Seeing that the nebula wanted to intervene, the green skinned KAMORA also stood up. She had learned from other channels that in addition to mieba, famous collectors were also spending a lot of money looking for the cosmic spirit ball.


    So KAMORA plans to win the cosmic spirit ball, sell it to collectors, and then use the money to escape the control of mieba.


    "I put it forward first!"


    Nebula glares at her nominal sister. She has always been at odds with KAMORA, not to mention that KAMORA wants to snatch her task now.


    KAMORA did not argue with the nebula, but looked at Ronan in the high seat. She believed that Ronan would choose herself, because KAMORA was more famous and powerful than the nebula.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Ronan did choose carmola and gave her the task of capturing the cosmic spirit ball.


    Although nebula was not angry, he did not have the courage to disobey Ronan. He could only retreat silently and stare at KAMORA and bite his teeth secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Kraft didn''t know that he had been targeted by the forces of mieba at this time. He was sending Igo''s core to alarai through the portal and placing it on it.


    Although Igor has been counselled, kraft can''t believe him so easily, so Kraft made a limiter on Igor''s body. If Igor dares to make any small moves, the limiter will directly blow his body to ashes.


    Igor won''t complain much about this. As a prisoner, it''s normal to be shackled.


    And he didn''t dare to complain. Even without this limiter, he was only one or two punches in the face of alalei. All Igo''s morale and great cause had long been extinguished under alalei''s small fist.


    Therefore, after being placed inside alarai by Kraft ANN, Igor did not think carefully, but worked tirelessly with the Harrods to build alarai.


    With the help of Igor, the core of the planet, the construction of alalei star naturally went a lot smoothly. Even the design originally just wanted to carve alalei''s face on the planet turned into the shape of alalei''s head.


    Because Kraft and others ran back to alarai to build a space base, KAMORA and Ronan''s subordinates searched outside for a long time and couldn''t find them, so KAMORA had to start with the predators.


    The first target to contact, carmola naturally chose Peter Quayle, who had boarded the mother ship of the death pioneer and was suspected to be from the same planet as the cosmic pirates.


    "Hello, are you interested in having a drink together?"


    KAMORA found Peter quill in a bar. She took the initiative to chat up him.


    "Sure, ma''am."


    When the star Lord saw Carmela, his eyes lit up, smiled and raised the glass in his hand to her.


    Peter quill, who grew up in a group of strange aliens since childhood, has a different aesthetic nature from ordinary earthmen. Not to mention that KAMORA''s skin is just a little green. He has hooked up with even the alien sister with insect characteristics.


    In this regard, Peter Quayle is actually quite similar to Igor.


    The two sides chatted while drinking with their own careful thoughts. With the active cooperation of KAMORA, xingjue began to boast about his experience in the predator team.


    Thrilling and exciting space adventure, such topics are very popular among these interstellar girls. The alien girls won by xingjue are not one or two, so he is very confident that he can attract this seemingly wild green skin girl.


    Sure enough, KAMORA''s performance was the same as those girls he had hooked up with before. He not only listened attentively, but also asked him a few questions to "cheer him up", which made the star Lord even more open when he bragged.


    However, the star Lord talked about it for a long time, but she never mentioned the topic of cosmic pirate, which made KAMORA gradually impatient, so she decided to take the initiative.


    "By the way, I don''t know if you''ve heard of those famous cosmic pirates recently?"


    Carmela lifted her hair and asked, pretending to be careless.


    Peter Quayle, who was still spitting, closed his mouth and looked at KAMORA strangely.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    KAMORA asked without knowing why.


    "So you''re here to inquire about the news..."


    Peter Quayle collapsed his shoulders in frustration. Although he didn''t spread the information of Kraft and others, the pink sister Barrett who was with him told her about her experience on the cross pioneer intentionally or unintentionally.


    This leads to people coming to xingjue from time to time to inquire about the intelligence of the death pioneer.


    If Peter Quayle, who had experienced the Igor incident or alaray''s unarmed star smashing incident, took this topic to catch girls or sell money, he would have absolutely no psychological barriers.


    But now


    He did not dare to disclose Kraft''s information at will for fear of being killed by alalei with a small fist.


    Seeing that his purpose had been exposed, KAMORA no longer pretended to be a little fan, but said to Peter quill, "since you have found it, I''ll tell you the truth..."


    KAMORA pursed her lips, making a fierce and sad look.


    "I want to join the death pioneer and avenge the people of the HIA empire."


    Peter quill said to Carmela with flat expression and empty eyes, "I''ve heard your reason sixteen times..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    KAMORA was silent for a moment and suddenly took a short knife from her waist. Then the short knife quickly expanded into a long knife and put it on Peter Quayle''s neck.


    "So, what about this reason?"


    "Wow..."


    Xingjue tilted his head back a little, let his neck a little away from the blade, and then sighed helplessly.


    "For such a fierce reason, I met it for the first time..."

 Chapter 166

    "Now, tell me where the death pioneer is now!"


    KAMORA ignored the other drinkers who screamed and ran away or booed around, pressed the long knife in his hand and shouted.


    "Hey, don''t be so excited..."


    Peter Quayle continued to lean back his neck, raised his palms and comforted softly.


    "My neck is very fragile."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Who will soon be the pioneer of death... "


    In the middle of Carmela''s words, Peter Quayle suddenly turned his head and closed his eyes, and an insignificant gadget appeared under the thumb of his raised palm, which lit up a dazzling white light at the moment of exposure.


    "Ah!!!"


    KAMORA, who was flashed to, let out a scream with the others watching behind her.


    Covering his tearful eyes with his empty hand, KAMORA waved his other hand holding the knife and cut towards Peter Quayle''s position.


    At this time, the star Lord had already made a quick backward slide to distance himself from Carmela, and then turned around and ran outside the bar.


    While running, he also bared his teeth and shook his hands. The flash bomb was not used for close release. Although it didn''t have much lethality, it also burned his palm red.


    When Carmela regained her sight, Peter quill had already escaped from the bar and ran to her Milano.


    "Don''t run!"


    Carmela spread her legs and hurried after Peter Quayle.


    Although KAMORA is a woman, she has been trained and medicated by SANOS since she was a child, and her physical quality is much higher than that of Peter Quayle. Unless xingjue can develop her own genes belonging to Igo, he is not much different from ordinary humans.


    So it wasn''t long before KAMORA caught up with Peter Quayle, but the star Lord was not a vegetarian after spending so long in the predator team. He had been paying attention to the situation of the green girl who wanted to force him.


    When Carmela pounced on Peter Quayle from the rear, he immediately started the propeller installed on his feet, avoided Carmela''s attack and jumped directly to the roof of the nearby building.


    "Try this! RUA£¡¡±


    Xingjue took out a small ball from his pocket and threw it down.


    "Bang --!"


    The small ball exploded, and a large amount of gray white gas spread rapidly, covering the whole street below. Taking advantage of the opportunity that KAMORA was shrouded in smoke bombs, xingjue began to escape again.


    But unexpectedly, KAMORA in the smoke squatted down, kicked the ground with both legs, jumped out of the smoke directly, and fell on the same roof without losing the jumping power of xingjue who used the ejector.


    "Are you still going to run?"


    At this time, the long knife in kamura''s hand had been replaced by a pistol and pointed to Peter quill who was making a ready running position.


    "Surprised! How did you jump up?! " Xingjue reluctantly raised his hands again, "this is too unreasonable."


    Of course, the alien star Lord who jumped several floors has seen it, but it is not difficult to recognize the race of KAMORA. Although the zehouberri people are brave and good at war, they do not have such good physical quality.


    But after thinking about alalei children, Mr. xingjue has to admit that people''s physique is different


    "Less nonsense!"


    KAMORA didn''t want to overturn in xingjue''s hand. He directly pulled the trigger and knocked him to the ground. Then he took out a pair of handcuffs and handcuffed his hands together.


    "If you''re going to run away, it won''t be an electric bomb next time."


    Carmela said viciously, putting the muzzle of his gun against the back of Peter Quayle''s head.


    "In fact, I''m not telling you. I''m doing it for you..."


    The captured star Jue sighed that he had never worried about Kraft''s being KAMORA from the beginning, but he didn''t dare to disclose their information easily.


    Because these two little girls, alarey and Angela, don''t look like the Lord who can reason well... I hope Kraft can understand me


    Compared with being made trouble by two little girls, Peter Quayle''s life is more important now. Peter Quayle is not an inflexible fool. In this case, he can only obey first.


    "I really don''t know where they are now, but I have their contact information."


    Peter Quayle, who was pressed to the ground, turned his head as much as possible and looked at KAMORA, who was pressed on his back.


    "So, will you let me go first so that I can contact them for you?"


    "Stop playing tricks!"


    KAMORA pondered for a moment, stood up from the star Lord, loosened the handcuffs of his hands and continued to point a gun at his head.


    "If you dare to do anything superfluous, I''ll pull the trigger right away."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die."


    In order not to stimulate KAMORA, xingjue slowed down his action, slowly climbed up from the ground, moved his aching body, and took out his communicator.


    "Let me ask first. What do you want to do with them?"


    "It has nothing to do with you! You just need to help me find out where they are! "


    Carmela didn''t want to talk too much with the star Lord, and urged fiercely.


    "Good, good..."


    Peter quill shrugged and began to contact Kraft with his communicator.


    "Star Lord? What''s up? "


    Kraft, who is doing the final work on alalei, was also surprised after receiving the news from xingjue.


    "Oh, that..." Peter Quayle thought about it and said, "I don''t seem to have heard from you recently, so I''d like to ask where you are and whether there was an accident."


    "Thank you for your concern. We just went back to base to have a rest recently."


    Kraft didn''t doubt the idea of xingjue at all. Instead, he thought he was quite good. Kraft himself didn''t care much about xingjue, but it seemed reasonable that he would pay attention to the earth''s hometown after thinking about xingjue''s experience?


    "Well... How''s Igor? You must not let him escape. "


    Xingjue hesitated and asked about Igor. Although personally, he wanted to kill the guy who was his father by blood, but killed his mother.


    But anyway, Igor was defeated by Kraft. He was a prisoner and booty of the death pioneer. He didn''t contribute much and didn''t say much.


    After all, if there were no Kraft and alalei, Yongdu would have died in Igor''s hands, and he would become an energy battery. The most important thing is that alalei was present at that time, and xingjue didn''t dare to have any different opinions.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve locked him up in our base. He can''t escape."


    There is nothing wrong with Kraft''s statement. Igor''s core is placed on alarey. Although he can condense a body with energy now, he can''t leave without Kraft''s consent.


    If Igor dares to leave his core, it will be destroyed, so alarai is a huge cage for Igor.


    "Well, what..."


    Seeing Carmela winking to ask Kraft where they were, Peter quill had to change the subject somewhat abruptly.


    "I''m very interested in your base. Can you visit it?"


    "OK, where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    Kraft still had no doubt and accepted it.


    Glancing at Carmela and seeing her gently nodding, the star Lord replied, "I''m on the star of cantrashia."


    "OK, you may have to wait there a little longer. I don''t know how long it will take now."


    "No problem. I''m very free now."


    Looking at the black muzzle in Carmel''s hand, Peter quill replied helplessly, and then ended the communication.


    "Well, now it''s time for them to come."


    The star Lord shrugged at KAMORA, sat down casually, put on his headphones and began to listen to songs with his antique.

 Chapter 167

    While the starlord was waiting for Kraft on the planet cantrashia, kraft also returned to the cross pioneer through the portal on alarey.


    "Angela, let''s go to cantrashia."


    Angela won''t eavesdrop on Kraft''s communication unless it''s a special case, so she doesn''t know Kraft is going to pick up people, so when Kraft tells her the destination, Angela''s response seems strange.


    "That, that... Brother, why do you want to tell me when you go to Cantra Xiaxing? Just go secretly by yourself..."


    Kraft looked at Angela on the screen with a puzzled face. As soon as she changed her momentum after pirate red, she became twisted. Her little face was still flushed, and she didn''t know what she was shy.


    "So what happened to cantrashia?"


    "Brother, don''t you know?"


    Seeing Kraft confused, Angela found that she seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "Know what?"


    Kraft was even more baffled.


    "Cantrashia star is a famous'' nightclub ''in the stars... It''s the kind Uncle Martin often goes to..."


    Angela on the screen replied with a small red face.


    "... middle!"


    Kraft clapped his forehead silently and quickly explained to Angela, "I went to pick up Peter Quayle. He said he wanted to visit our base."


    He also took it. Why do these adults want to run to nightclubs all day? Women don''t have robots.


    However, if you think about the traces of some kind of body fluid residue detected in the interior of his ship when repairing Milano for xingjue, it''s not surprising that others will be on the planet contraxia.


    "Yes... Is that so... I''m going to start the ship!"


    Angela shyly covered her little red face and disappeared on the screen.


    The cross pioneer is still far away from the star of contraxia. However, as a famous entertainment place in the interstellar, the star of contraxia naturally has jumping points nearby, and it is the type that is open to everyone.


    So when the star Lord''s second song was only half heard, the cross pioneer appeared over the star of contraxia.


    Due to the special positioning of cantrashia star, kraft, who was afraid to teach his sister bad, did not choose to land, but contacted the star Baron and let him fly the Milano to the cross pioneer.


    "No matter what you''re going to do, I advise you to think it over."


    After flying into the cross pioneer with Carmela, Peter Quayle reminded him that he was not worried about kraft or Carmela. He was just worried that he was misunderstood as being with Carmela in a hurry.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Get down! "


    KAMORA pushed the top star Lord''s back with his gun and urged.


    "Remember, don''t play tricks!"


    Xingjue had no choice but to jump out of Milano, but KAMORA didn''t hurry out, but hid in the ship and continued to aim at xingjue with a gun.


    "How are you?"


    The xingjue who jumped off the ship hit alalei head-on.


    "Where''s the gift?"


    After greeting alalei leaned over Peter Quayle and scanned back and forth. Since the star Lord gave her a little doll last time, alalei remembered the uncle who would give her a gift.


    "Gifts... Oh! Gifts! Yes, yes, wait a minute! "


    Peter quill was stunned for a moment, then immediately recovered and quickly groped on himself.


    Of course he didn''t prepare any gifts, but in the face of a bear child who can break stars with his bare hands, dare he say he didn''t bring any gifts?!


    Fortunately, Peter quill always had a lot of gadgets. In addition to the equipment used to deal with all kinds of emergencies, there were also some props used to boast about his younger sister, so he soon touched a stone that would emit strange light and handed it to alalei.


    "Alas! How beautiful! "


    Alalei put the stone in front of her. After watching the streamer on it for a while, she happily grabbed the stone and ran away.


    "I''ll show it to sister Angela and Quinn!"


    Carmela, who was also hiding in Milano, frowned. She didn''t expect that there were children on the ship.


    Although the woman named Barrett pink had said that there were children among the members of the death pioneer, most people thought it was just a short race or an erroneous story.


    Even if a small part believed it, they thought it was the children of some members, and they didn''t take this information too seriously.


    KAMORA thought that since these cosmic pirates had returned to their base, the children on the ship should stay in the base.


    After hesitating for a while, the desire to get rid of the bully still prevailed, and Carmela chose to jump out of the Milano.


    "Give me good cooperation, or I''ll kill you!"


    KAMORA, who came to the star Lord, whispered a warning, and secretly took out his gun and put it on the back of the star Lord.


    "One day, I will come back with my gun..."


    Xingjue tilted his lips and muttered in a pun.


    After hearing the murmur of the star Lord and understanding it, Carmel glanced at him, but did not care too much with him, but carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    "Another green one? You really don''t choose your taste... "


    When Kraft came to the apron, he saw a green alien sister who was very close to Peter Quayle. With the precedent of Barrett, kraft misunderstood their relationship.


    "Ah..."


    The star Lord opened his mouth and was trying to explain, but he felt his arm tight. He turned his head and saw that KAMORA suddenly hugged his arm.


    Carmela gave the star Lord a concealed stare, and the gun hidden behind him was a warning. Then he turned his head and smiled what he thought was a sweet smile and said to kraft.


    "Hello, I''m an admirer of the death pioneer, so I pestered Peter to take me here for a visit."


    "Peter, please introduce me."


    The smiling KAMORA turned to pettish Peter Quayle and stabbed the muzzle of the gun against his back waist.


    The star Lord, who was pointed at by the gun, turned his eyes helplessly and said, "this is kraft Lee, the vice captain of the cross pioneer and the actual leader of the death pioneer."


    "... are you kidding?!"


    Carmela''s eyes widened, and there was a fierce look in Peter Quayle''s eyes. She felt that the greasy guy in front of her might be going to do something again.


    There are many teenagers who touch, climb, roll and fight among the stars. KAMORA himself became famous at the age of 15 or 16, but it''s not the same thing to become the leader of a force.


    "Quill didn''t lie to you. The death pioneer really belongs to me."


    As Carmela''s fingers tightened and considered whether to shoot Peter Quayle, kraft spread his hands and replied.


    "Only my sister wanted to be captain, so I gave her the position of captain."


    "Sister, sister?"


    Sister is a special word for carmola. Although her relationship with nebula is very bad, carmola actually wants to have a good relationship with nebula. Just because of the training method of mieba, they can only be more and more hostile to each other.


    "Yes, the age of the Red Queen captain is about the same as that of alalei just now."


    Peter quill didn''t know that he was almost shot by Carmela, and explained to her with a sense of mischief.


    "In fact, there are only three members of the death pioneer, kraft and his two sisters. Oh, by the way, there is a dog named Quinn."


    In fact, there is a symbiosis called riot. Now you can barely add your father


    Kraft added silently in his heart, but he didn''t say it, because he suddenly caught a glimpse of kamura''s inadvertently exposed gun.


    "Is this... A special play popular on a planet?"


    Kraft pointed to the gun in Carmel''s hand and asked curiously.


    PS: I''ve already contacted the editor in charge of the external problems, and the reply has been fed back, but he doesn''t know when to solve them... So he can only wait (~ §¥ £þ)©±

 Chapter 168

    KAMORA and Peter quill looked at each other for a moment, suddenly put their hands on their waists, took out a knife and put it on the neck of the star Baron, while the other hand turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at Kraft not far away.


    "I''m sorry, you see," the star Lord, who was held by the knife again, shrugged helplessly at Kraft, "I was coerced, too. I''m the victim."


    "Shut up!"


    KAMORA was very annoyed with xingjue, who was out of tune. She pressed the knife in her hand to make xingjue stop talking, and then said to kraft, "hand over the cosmic spirit ball!"


    "Cosmic spirit ball?" When xingjue heard this, he had something to say, "I knew you were looking for the cosmic spirit ball, so I wouldn''t sell it to kraft!"


    "Did you sell the cosmic spirit ball to the death pioneer?"


    KAMORA was stunned at first, and then immediately recalled that the predator had indeed received the entrustment of the broker to find the cosmic spirit ball, but finally the spirit ball fell into the hands of the cosmic pirate, so she ignored it for a moment.


    "Yes, it was sold at the broker''s purchase price of 150000. After it was sold out, the boy told me more than that price!" Peter Quayle looked annoyed. "I would have offered a higher price if I had known!"


    "Do you know what price Talia divan, the collector of the unknown land, has offered for the cosmic spirit ball?" Carmela looked at Peter Quayle with a fool''s eye.


    "How much?"


    Peter quill is also curious about how much this thing is worth and why famous people like Ronan and di fan want to get the cosmic spirit ball.


    "Four billion."


    Carmela gently spits out a number that makes Peter Quayle doubt his hearing.


    "How much?!"


    Stimulated by this number, Mr. xingjue suddenly turned his head and looked at KAMORA.


    The magnitude and speed frightened KAMORA. If she hadn''t reacted faster than xingjue and stopped in time, xingjue would have "killed himself" just now.


    But even so, xingjue''s neck was cut by the sharp blade and shed a trace of blood.


    However, Peter quill was not in the mood to worry about his neck injury at this time. All his attention was attracted by the offer in Carmela''s mouth.


    "The number you just said is four billion?!"


    Peter Quayle bit his cheek and squeezed his questions out of his teeth.


    "Yes, that''s why I want to take it from the death pioneer."


    When Carmela replied, Peter quill turned gray.


    Four billion things were sold by him for 150000. He used to think he was very smart


    "Cough! Well, don''t expect me to compensate you. We''ve already paid for the goods. "


    Kraft mended the knife very unkindly at this time.


    "Stop talking! I''ve got a headache! The heart hurts more! "


    Peter Quayle covered his heart as if he were about to die.


    "I don''t care how much you bought your cosmic spirit ball. Now give it to me immediately!"


    After sorting out his ideas, KAMORA finally grasped the key point again, pointed a gun at Kraft and shouted.


    "That won''t work. I can use that thing." Kraft faced the muzzle of the gun and refused decisively.


    "Wait, didn''t you say that you were entrusted by others to buy the cosmic spirit ball?"


    The star Jue, who covered his chest and looked half dead, suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "Oh, I lied to you."


    Kraft shrugged without a trace of shame.


    "Am I special..."


    Peter Quayle felt more pain in his head and heart.


    KAMORA frowned, looked back and forth between Peter Quayle and kraft several times, and suddenly felt that the hostage in her hand was not worth money


    "Hey! What are you doing?! "


    Mr. xingjue, who was pushed away, stumbled and asked with an unhappy face.


    KAMORA ignored him and shot three power bombs at Kraft. At the same time, he rushed at him with a long knife in his hand.


    "Is it so sudden?"


    Less than half a meter away from Kraft, the electric shock bomb was blocked by the sudden honeycomb grid energy shield. Then Kraft raised his right hand and pointed his palm at the incoming KAMORA.


    The surrounding air suddenly became violent, wrapped around Kraft''s arm to form a huge wind column, hit Carmela, blew her out, and hit the Milano behind her.


    Guide magic ¡¤ wind gun.


    Kraft''s nest on alarey is not only building a space base, but also studying the two infinite gemstones in his hand and the blue energy he named "light" mastered by Igor.


    The most important seven Obsidian for making the force guide is one of Kraft''s research results during this period. Although Kraft failed to make all types of seven obsidian in his dream, it was enough for Kraft to realize his magic dream.


    Seeing that the krara, who was hit by the fly, still wanted to continue to climb, Kraft once again launched the magic magic gel gels, and a black purple round cavity appeared at her feet, from which the yellow light shrouded in the body of krara.


    Suddenly, KAMORA felt as if she had fallen into a swamp. She felt great resistance to her every move, and her action suddenly became slow.


    Because it was the first time to use guide magic in actual combat, kraft felt as if he couldn''t stop.


    Guided magic ¡¤ lightning beam.


    Then he threw a ray of thunder at carmola and made her tremble. After that, kraft threw another water arrow at her. Then he summoned two Harrods to tie up carmola who had lost his resistance.


    "Surprised! Are you still a power? "


    Peter Quayle was staring out of his eyes.


    In this vast space, there are not few aliens with powers. Even some aliens have powers in their whole family, but under the huge base of the cosmic population, the powers are very rare.


    Xingjue has traveled far and wide for so many years, and he has not seen more than three figures of powers. Kraft, a fellow countryman on the earth, is not only a power, but also has such fancy powers.


    Wait, alalei''s strange power that can smash the planet with one punch should also be regarded as a power


    Peter quill suddenly recalled that he had been too shocked or frightened to think about this problem. Now he thinks that his power should not run away.


    And Angela, being the captain of the cross pioneer must be more than just Kraft''s pet sister


    So what are these three dutes, immortal brothers and sisters?!


    Mr. xingjue was a little autistic when he thought that he clearly had the blood of "God", but he was still no different from an ordinary human.


    "Although I''m really a power, yes, those were not powers, but magic." Kraft straightened out.


    "What?! You can still do magic?! Is this really reasonable? "


    The cross pioneer and those huge robots were built by Kraft. The star Baron had known for a long time, and now told him that Kraft could also use magic and powers?


    Peter Quayle said he was sour.


    Are you the offspring of God?!


    That Igor guy must be a fake God!

 Chapter 169

    After catching kamura, kraft held his chin and didn''t know what to do with the prisoner.


    Unlike the riots, KAMORA''s race has nothing particularly worth studying except better physical fitness and greener skin.


    Although she still showed some traces of transformation, kraft was not very interested in this aspect, and there was a lot of knowledge about human transformation in his dream, which he didn''t want at all.


    "Sure enough, you''d better kill it directly."


    When the cross pioneer robbed her, Claude didn''t mean to let her go, so he took out a bang gun and aimed it at KAMORA''s head.


    "Wait a minute, friend!"


    The pitiful Peter quill suddenly jumped out and stopped.


    "Are you going to kill her like this?"


    Originally, with Peter Quayle''s temperament, even if he was obsessed, he would not do such a foolish thing to help the enemy plead, but I don''t know why, Peter Quayle just felt that the green girl in front of him was particularly pleasing to the eye, so he couldn''t help jumping out to plead.


    However, after glancing at him, kraft said coldly and sarcastically, "if I don''t investigate your responsibility for bringing her here, it''s for the sake of the cosmic spirit ball and earth villagers. I advise you not to push an inch."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t dare to bring her here because I believed in your strength."


    Peter quill chuckled brazenly and began to save the country.


    "I mean, don''t you interrogate her origin? After all, a person as good as her should not be a nobody. "


    When Carmela talked to the star Lord before, he didn''t report his family, and the star Lord didn''t pay much attention to his sister''s name. Anyway, he can sleep until he can. What his name is not important to him.


    "Is her skill... Good?"


    Kraft tilted his head and looked suspiciously at KAMORA, who was bound into silkworm babies by harrow.


    "..." Peter Quayle choked and then raised his mouth rigidly. "Of course, she can''t compare with you, but she can capture the famous star baron. Her skill is naturally good."


    "Emmmm... It makes sense to ignore the premise of fame."


    Kraft thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Although Peter Quayle''s own strength is very general, he does have a good skill in running.


    In front of him, the green alien woman could capture him without causing any obvious damage, which shows that her strength absolutely crushed the well-equipped xingjue.


    But


    "Who is she? It''s none of my business? I''m not even afraid of the HIA Empire, and I''m afraid of these hyenas? "


    Kraft turned his mouth and once again aimed the muzzle at KAMORA''s head.


    He really felt that there was no need for interrogation. Kraft''s plan was to unite those forces that could be united in the stars to fight against the anti hegemony army. Yes, but he didn''t intend to wrong himself.


    Moreover, for a career like this bounty hunter, the only one that has formed a large-scale organization is the predator family. They are also divided into many different factions. The remaining miscellaneous armies are basically small-scale teams, even lone wolves.


    "My name is KAMORA. I''m the adopted daughter of SANOS. If you''re not even afraid of him, just do it."


    Seeing that Kraft was really going to kill herself, KAMORA had to raise the name of her adoptive father. After all, she just wanted to escape the control of mieba and didn''t want to die.


    "Kill tyrants?"


    Kraft squinted his eyes and make complaints about the efficiency of his Tucao.


    But the man in front of him may also be pulling the tiger''s skin and the flag.


    So Kraft doubted, "as far as I know, mieba''s forces are not weak. He sent you alone to capture the cosmic spirit ball?"


    "SANOS is taking his troops to fight in other galaxies, so he handed over the task of finding things to me, and the accuser Ronan."


    "So the accuser Ronan''s search for the cosmic spirit ball is also because of the command to destroy hegemony?"


    "To be exact, it should be a transaction." KAMORA explained: "after Ronan helps SANOS get the cosmic spirit ball, SANOS will help him destroy shandar and the new star Legion."


    "Ah, this..."


    Kraft scratched his head and became more suspicious of the woman named KAMORA.


    "Since all soldiers have to be sent, why doesn''t he send his men down directly to find the cosmic spirit ball? Can you find more people quickly? Why bother? It''s better to find something than to fight. "


    "... I don''t know."


    KAMORA was stunned for a moment and replied. To tell the truth, after Kraft said this, she also felt that mieba''s behavior was a little stupid. However, KAMORA thought that mieba''s usual hobby was to attack the planet everywhere and destroy half of the population


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to waste too much time on it? And had the idea of attacking shandar long ago. "


    When KAMORA said this, her tone was not very sure.


    "So you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Kraft frowned.


    Originally, he recognized the reason KAMORA said. After all, in Kraft''s cognition, mieba is a psychotic who is determined to destroy half of the life in the universe to make fun of the goddess of death. Then he likes to fight and kill rather than looking for things, which is quite in line with this person''s design.


    But Carmela''s guilty tone when she said this increased Kraft''s suspicion again.


    "Brother, she didn''t cheat. KAMORA is indeed the adopted daughter of mieba."


    At this time, a virtual shadow with a pirate hat suddenly appeared next to kraft. It was Angela, the Red Queen, the captain of the cross pioneer.


    Although Angela can''t cross the network as on earth because of the different system composition, kraft also uses other methods to collect a lot of intelligence from others, including KAMORA''s information.


    It''s just that Kraft didn''t read it much, but asked the Harrods to transfer all the content into Angela''s host.


    So after Angela pulled out the information and showed it to kraft, he believed that KAMORA was really the adopted daughter of mieba.


    Since you are mieba''s men


    "That''s even more important!"


    Kraft aimed the gun at KAMORA''s head for the third time.


    "Do you have a grudge against mieba?"


    Before xingjue stopped again, Carmela, who was pointed at by the gun, became excited.


    "Er... Qiu doesn''t know. He just wants to stop him from collecting infinite gemstones."


    KAMORA''s reaction was really strange. Kraft thought about it, lowered the muzzle of the gun and told the truth.


    "Infinite gem?"


    Peter Quayle and Carmela looked puzzled.


    "What is contained in the cosmic spirit ball is one of the infinite gemstones..."


    Even the star Lord, Carmela, you look confused. What''s going on?!

 Chapter 170

    After some questioning, kraft finally found out the situation.


    Mieba placed an order with Ronan to look for the cosmic spirit ball, but did not tell him that it contained infinite gemstones, while KAMORA and mieba''s other daughter Nebula worked under Ronan as a helper and supervisor, so they didn''t know that it contained infinite gemstones.


    KAMORA snatched the cosmic spirit ball in order to sell it to collector Di fan, and then use the money to escape SANOS''s control.


    "OK..."


    Kraft scratched his head. It seems that mieba still has a little brain. If Ronan knows that the power gem is hidden in the cosmic spirit ball, he can solve shandar without mieba''s help.


    It''s this KAMORA. She said that she wanted to betray SANOS. It seems to be true. Kraft hesitated to stay with her and get more information about mieba.


    "Wait, just said for a long time, what is the infinite gem?"


    Kraft was thinking about how to deal with kamura when Peter quill couldn''t help asking.


    "Infinite gemstones, in short, are the treasures that existed in this world a long time ago. There are six gemstones in total, each of which has strange power. It is said that the collection of the six gemstones can even destroy the world."


    Kraft briefly introduced the infinite gem.


    "I don''t know whether collecting six gemstones can destroy the world, but each gem is not simple, but it''s true. Anyway, from the perspective of several infinite gemstones I''ve seen, none of them is simple."


    Kraft pulled his finger and began Versailles.


    "The power gem in the cosmic spirit ball can not only give people strong power, but also increase all energy, enhance the attack effect of weapons, etc... because I just started, I only found this ability for the time being."


    "In addition to the power gem, the reality gem is also in my hand. It can generate all kinds of known substances out of thin air and build a fantasy that confuses the real with the false. With the increase of the power gem, it can also convert some fantasies into reality. The dark elves once planned to use it to turn the world into eternal night, but it was stopped by the asgards without success."


    "Spiritual gems can control other people''s minds and see the spiritual light of other people''s thinking."


    "In addition, the zitari people once used space gemstones to open the portal and send troops to the earth for invasion. There is no need to use jumping points. The forces of the earth also developed many weapons using space gemstones."


    "The time gem is in the hands of a mage. She can use the time gem to spy on the long river of time, see the past and future, and use the ability of the time gem to recover the damaged items."


    "I haven''t seen the soul gem, so I don''t know what its use is."


    After Versailles, kraft raised his head and looked at the stunned Peter Quayle and Carmela.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have this expression? "


    "There are six infinite gemstones in total. You''ve seen five, but it''s ok?"


    Peter Quayle''s expression was tangled and his facial features were huddled together.


    "Sorry, I either don''t believe you, or... There is a big gap between this infinite gem and the rarity you describe."


    "How do I know..." Kraft spread out his hands. "Probably good luck?"


    "Soul gem..." KAMORA suddenly said, "no, it should be said to be the soul scepter. It was in SANOS''s hand at the beginning."


    "Ha? Isn''t the spiritual Scepter Rocky''s weapon? "


    "The scepter was given to him by SANOS." KAMORA carefully explained: "about two or three years ago, an Asgard named rocky odinson appeared in front of SANOS because of the turbulence of space."


    "I don''t know what he talked about with SANOS, but then SANOS gave him the spiritual scepter and handed over the zitari army in his hand to rocky..."


    KAMORA suddenly began to hesitate when she said this. Finally, she bit her teeth and continued.


    "Soon after, I received a task from SANOS. The task was to find something called soul gem, but I didn''t know the existence of infinite gem before."


    "Well... It seems that the time is right..."


    With the intelligence in his own experience and memory fragments, Kraft has basically believed KAMORA''s statement.


    "So it doesn''t take long for mieba to collect infinite gemstones."


    "Yes, he didn''t know about the infinite gem until he got the spiritual scepter, which should be the booty obtained from a planet in a battle more than ten years ago."


    Probably hearing that Kraft had two infinite gemstones in his hand and could use their power, KAMORA seemed to put Kraft''s hope of fighting against the bully, and revealed the relevant information without hesitation.


    "I have another problem!" Peter quill interrupted again, "what is mieba collecting infinite gemstones for? Conquer the universe? "


    In fact, he also wanted to ask Kraft what he was collecting infinite gemstones for, but after thinking about the character of Kraft''s three brothers and sisters, he suddenly didn''t want to ask.


    "SANOS has always been committed to maintaining the balance of the universe. Every time he attacks the next planet, he kills half of the population above. That''s how my parents were killed by him... I guess he collects infinite gemstones to solve half of the population in the universe at one time."


    "Surprised! It''s okay to kill half of the universe?! Is he crazy? "


    KAMORA said with a bitter smile: "that''s why he was called ''crazy Titan''..."


    "No, you wait a minute..." Kraft pinched his eyebrows. "You said that mieba eliminated half the population of the whole universe in order to maintain what bullshit balance?"


    "Yes," KAMORA nodded, wondering what Kraft was surprised. "SANOS''s code of conduct is not a secret. You can know it by asking a little."


    "Killing half the people can maintain the balance of the universe... What''s the principle?"


    Kraft is a little confused. That''s not what he said in his memory fragments. Isn''t it to please the goddess of death? Is it a parallel world again?


    "SANOS said that the resources in the universe are limited, and too many people will lead to the ultimate destruction of the universe, so he wants to destroy half of the population in the universe."


    "What''s the reason..." Kraft''s mouth twitched wildly. "After eliminating half of the population, will the other half of the population not have offspring... Will the population rise back sooner or later? What shall we do then? Will he do it again? "


    So there''s something wrong with the brain?


    Whether it''s to please the goddess of death or maintain the world balance, the reason for killing hegemony seems very snake spirit disease


    In contrast, kraft felt that the reason to please the goddess of death was more acceptable to him


    If the world is really a fantasy work before he crosses, his screenwriter must be in trouble.

 Chapter 171

    "What are you talking about? KAMORA is missing? "


    Since Ronan handed the task of the cosmic spirit ball to carmola, he has been focused on dealing with shandar and has no time to pay attention to her task progress. He didn''t know that carmola, who went to look for the cosmic spirit ball, was gone until his men reported to him.


    "According to the information we searched, KAMORA tracked down the marauder who appeared on mogra at that time, and then caught him on contraxia. After that, they left in a spaceship, and there was no news anymore."


    Ronan knelt down and continued to report.


    "However, according to the witnesses at that time, she should have found the death pioneer after catching the predator."


    At that time, there was a lot of noise between the star Lord and KAMORA in the cantrashia star, so Ronan''s men didn''t spend much time to find out the situation at that time.


    "Death pioneer!"


    Ronan angrily pounded the armrest of the seat. The armrest made of hard stone was cracked by his fist.


    "It seems that the ability of these new cosmic pirates is a little beyond my expectation..."


    After venting his anger, Ronan stood up from his throne and ordered his men who were still kneeling tremblingly: "but that''s all! Send all the dead fleet, even if you search the universe, you will dig out those pirates for me! "


    Although Ronan wants to continue targeting shandar, he doesn''t want to provoke mieba.


    As the daughter of mieba, if he knows that he has lost his daughter, let alone Help attack shandar, mieba is afraid to help shandar solve himself in turn.


    With the order of the accuser Ronan, a large number of necromancer fighters flew out of the spiral mother ship of the dark star and spread in all directions in order to find the trace of the cosmic pirate.


    At this time, the cross pioneer, targeted by Ronan, came to a planet called wormir.


    "Oh! It''s really desolate here. "


    After jumping out of the spaceship, xingjue whispered, looking at the empty environment around him. Then he turned his head and looked at KAMORA, who had been released by Kraft.


    "Are you sure the soul gem is here?"


    "If the information I get is correct..."


    KAMORA is not sure, because she didn''t come here to verify after she got the information.


    "Hahaha! It''s the black sun! "


    Aralei, who got off the ship with Kraft, yelled at the huge black sun in the sky.


    I don''t know whether they came at the right time or whether the celestial bodies here operate like this. The stars here are in the state of "solar eclipse" when observed on wormir, and only a little light leaked from the edge, which leads to the "night time" of wormir.


    "If the soul gem is really on this planet, it may only be there."


    Kraft looked around. There were endless and barren plains around. Only a not very high mountain stood not far away, but it was surrounded by clouds. It didn''t look like an ordinary place.


    Although Kraft''s infinite gem radar did not find traces of infinite gems on the planet, he did not encounter a situation that could isolate the search of infinite gem radar, so Kraft still planned to go to the mysterious mountain.


    Angela and Quinn both chose to stay on the ship. In their opinion, the soul gem is still not as good as the cross pioneer and the fragrant chicken.


    Of course, Angela just keeps the robot on the ship, and her program can still follow Kraft and alaray.


    So Kraft just took aralei, KAMORA and the star Lord and began to climb the mountain.


    "It''s too real to start with wind and snow after climbing so high?"


    I don''t know if the guys named Peter have the potential to talk. After climbing the mountain for a while, xingjue began to complain.


    Kraft and KAMORA didn''t bother to talk to him, while aralei became happier.


    "It''s snow! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Alalei first put out her tongue to catch the snowflakes floating down from the sky. After getting tired of playing, she ran to kraft.


    "Brother! Brother! Let''s make a snowman! "


    "Well, there is a little snow around here..."


    Due to the strong wind, although there is light snow, it can''t form any snow. It''s still a little difficult to make a snowman.


    But Kraft had always been a model brother who spoiled his sister, and he could solve such small things at once.


    The main reason for the less snowfall is the lack of water. As long as the nearby clouds are replenished with water, the snowfall can be increased.


    Thinking so, kraft raised his arm to the sky and pointed the palm of his right hand at his head.


    Guided magic ¡¤ water blue bombing!


    After Kraft took the initiative to reduce the power of magic, the water produced by the guide magic turned into dense rain and poured into the thick clouds in the sky from bottom to top. After a while, there were more snowflakes in the wind.


    "Oh, Hoo Hoo! It''s snowing heavily! "


    Accompanied by alarey''s cheers, kraft fired two more water blue bombings into the air, and then a weakened version of the diamond star further reduced the temperature nearby.


    So soon enough snow was piled up nearby to make a snowman.


    "Make a snowman! make a snowman! Make a snowman! "


    Alalei happily plunged into the snow and began to roll the snowball.


    It took a while for Kraft to accompany alalei to build a snowman with ordinary shape, take a group photo of her and the snowman, and then pull alalei forward.


    When the two brothers and sisters were making snowmen, Carmela and Peter quill did not urge, but watched quietly.


    KAMORA was envious of Kraft and alalei because she thought of the relationship between her and the nebula. She didn''t want to interrupt their game, and xingjue simply didn''t dare to urge.


    Although the mountain looked very high with wind and snow, it was not very high in fact, so the four people soon came to the top of the mountain.


    "Welcome, kraft Lee, son of Martin Lee; KAMORA, daughter of SANOS; Peter quill, son of Igor. "


    A figure in a black robe floating in the air did not know where to drill out, stopped in front of them, and reported their names and identities in a low and floating voice.


    "What about me? What about me? "


    Alalei, who was ignored, ran to the man in black, pointed to her nose and asked.


    "... I don''t know..."


    The black robed man was silent for a while before answering, and there was a little doubt in the flickering voice.


    "I was cursed to know all the people who came here... It should have been... But I didn''t receive any information about you."


    "This question doesn''t matter," Kamal took a step forward and asked, "where is the soul gem?"


    "You should know... It will pay a terrible price."


    As he spoke, the man in the black robe fell down from the air, and his face hidden under the black robe was completely presented in front of the people.


    That''s a very distinctive face. What''s more, Kraft has seen it before.


    Not only has Kraft seen this face, but the star Jue, who saw the captain of the United States cartoon on earth when he was a child, also recognized the identity of the man in black.


    "Are you... The red skeleton?!"

 Chapter 172

    Kraft was much calmer than Peter Quayle, who took out the element gun excitedly. He stepped forward two steps to the red skeleton and looked at his face carefully.


    "Are you really Schmidt?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet my compatriots from the earth here."


    The red skeleton continued to answer Kraft in that erratic voice.


    "I was exiled here by space gems, guiding others to find treasures I can''t have."


    As he spoke, the red skeleton took Kraft and them to the front.


    The crowd came to the bottom of two huge stone tablets. Below the stone tablets was a cliff obviously made by man.


    The red skeleton stopped at the edge of the cliff, turned back, pointed to the direction of the cliff and said to kraft and others, "what you want is right ahead... Your fear is the same."


    Kraft came to the edge of the cliff, stretched his neck and looked down. Under the cliff was a huge round stone plate, around which complex patterns could be vaguely seen.


    He took out the infinite gem radar and looked. There was still no display on it. Kraft changed other types of detectors, but found that the energy readings of the whole mountain, including the clouds above, were chaotic and could not detect any effective information at all.


    "The soul gem occupies a special position in the infinite gem," the red skeleton explained aside. "It can be said that it has some wisdom. If you want to get it, you must pay... Price."


    "Pay the price?" Kraft frowned and guessed, "the price you said should not be the soul?"


    He subconsciously thought of the thing in his dream called the sage''s stone. In some ways, it was quite similar to the infinite gem.


    "Yes, it''s the soul," the red skeleton looked at Kraft and then explained, "in order to ensure that those who own it can understand its power, the soul gem needs sacrifice."


    "If you want to take it away, you must lose your love... Exchange your soul for your soul."


    Well... It''s a little better than the sage''s stone. It seems that you only need to kill one person to change to


    Kraft curled his lips and didn''t say whether what the red skeleton said was true or false. Anyway, he couldn''t do what the red skeleton said.


    "Hahaha..." KAMORA suddenly smiled in a low voice. "In this way, there is no need to worry that SANOS will collect six infinite gemstones, because he doesn''t love anyone at all."


    "Wow, so we don''t have to worry?"


    Peter quill didn''t want to run against mieba from the beginning. It was a predator certified existence at the top of the "inviolable objects". If it weren''t for the cosmic spirit ball being involved, he would escape as far as he could.


    "It''s not that simple," Claude said with a glance. "If you don''t collect infinite gems, mieba will give up killing half of the population? And... When he comes, he can also get the soul gem as long as he catches a couple with deep feelings or father, son, mother and daughter, forces one of them to jump down, and then snatches it from the other. "


    "Surprised! Where are you from?! "


    Peter quill stared at Kraft in surprise, and KAMORA next to him had a similar expression.


    "I can think of such a vicious way at a young age!"


    The "vicious" Kraft pulled a corner of his mouth. He couldn''t understand whether these people were simple or stupid


    After rolling his eyes and not bothering to pay attention to the two adults who were not very smart, kraft pointed to the stone plate below and asked the red skeleton, "can I go down and have a look?"


    "... yes."


    Maybe it was the first time to encounter this situation. The red skeleton was stunned for a while before answering.


    However, kraft did not go down so directly. Instead, he contacted the cross pioneer and jumped over from there five reconnaissance planes with white mice.


    After clicking the nano glasses behind his ears, kraft controlled these reconnaissance planes loaded with white mice to fly down from the cliff.


    From the data displayed in the glasses, the vital signs of the mice in the reconnaissance plane have been very stable.


    After reaching the bottom of the cliff, kraft opened the hatch and let them all out. These white mice didn''t have any special reaction except that they didn''t adapt to the low temperature.


    "Well..."


    Kraft pondered for a moment, but did not hurry, but continued to control the reconnaissance plane.


    Both sides of the five reconnaissance planes opened at the same time, and two mechanical arms stretched out from the inside. Kraft controlled these mechanical arms to drill and chisel against the circular stone plate below. After removing some fragments from the top, he directly folded and jumped back into the cross pioneer.


    Angela''s machinery has long been there, putting the collected fragments into the instrument for various analysis.


    However, it is obvious that the technology of the scientific side is not very good for the virtual thing of the soul. The result of analysis is that the fragments are basically ordinary stones, but the composition ratio is slightly different from that of the earth and other planets.


    But this is a normal situation. Even on the same planet, the rock composition in different regions is different, so this is not a special phenomenon.


    While Kraft was tossing around, the red skeleton kept watching silently, without showing any attitude of trying to stop.


    "Won''t you stop him?"


    Peter quill approached the red skeleton carefully and asked in a low voice. He was a little excited. After all, he was talking to the characters in childhood comics.


    "My task is to guide those who come here to find soul gems. How you choose has nothing to do with me."


    The red skeleton replied calmly.


    "What if the soul gem is taken away?" Peter Quayle continued, "isn''t that the end of your mission?"


    "I don''t know," the red skeleton shook his head gently. "I''ve been bound here for too long. If taking away the soul gem can free me, I''ll gladly accept it."


    "Well, you won''t stop me from destroying here, will you?"


    After flying down and strolling around, kraft, who still got nothing, came back to the cliff and just heard the confession of the red skeleton.


    So he took out the fish bone rocket launcher and aimed it at the disc below.


    "Wait, why destroy this place?!"


    Peter Quayle looked confused.


    "Since we can''t find the soul gem and don''t intend to exchange other people''s lives, it''s the best policy to destroy this thing that is probably the altar in order to prevent mieba from finding here in the future."


    Kraft replied naturally and pulled the trigger.


    The rocket roared out of the shark shaped muzzle and hit the altar below the cliff, resulting in a violent explosion. Kraft blew a big pit on the huge round stone plate.


    Although it was known that the altar''s defense was average when the reconnaissance plane collected debris, kraft was puzzled that it could cause large-area damage so easily.


    "Are you really sure there are soul gems hidden here?"


    Two more rockets were fired to add new scars to the altar below. Kraft turned to KAMORA and the red skeleton.


    "This altar is so simple that I destroyed it. It doesn''t look like a place where infinite gemstones are hidden..."


    "That''s because even if you destroy the altar, it will not affect the exchange of soul gems. As long as you offer qualified sacrifices at this position, you can get soul gems."


    The red skeleton answered slowly.


    "No sooner..."


    Kraft put away the fish bones and waved to alalei, who was entertaining himself.


    "Alalei, stop playing. My brother needs your help."


    When they were talking with the red skeleton, alalei, who was not interested in them, ran aside to collect the snow and began to build a snowman again. Hearing Kraft''s call, she immediately left the snow in her hand and ran over.


    "Good boy, good boy."


    Kraft touched aralei''s little head, praised her, and then pointed to the ground under his feet.


    "Come on, punch here."


    ¡­¡­


    PS: it is said that when the app is updated to the latest version, the position at the end will be changed. However, the IOS personal test is invalid, and Andrews is not clear.

 Chapter 173

    "Is the means so fierce?!"


    Unlike Carmela and the red skeleton who did not know the situation, Mr. xingjue had seen the power of alalei''s small fist.


    If he had not known her infinite power during the time of trading the cosmic spirit ball, Peter quill would even think that Kraft gave the power gem to alalei.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Carmela looked puzzled at Peter quill yelling and felt that the man''s brain was really wrong.


    However, before the star Lord explained to her, KAMORA heard the little sister named alalei drink, and then waved her little fist to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Bai Nennen''s small fist fell to the ground and cracked the ground under everyone''s feet.


    While Carmela was still amazed at the power of alaray''s punch, what happened next made her understand what Peter Quayle was excited about just now


    Wormir was smashed in half by this punch. Hey!


    The small crack on the ground extends outward all the way, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a natural graben that divides the whole planet in two. KAMORA can even see the sky on the other side of wormir through the Rift Valley under her feet.


    "Ah... Er... Um..."


    Because he was too shocked, KAMORA couldn''t even say a complete word. He could only point to the natural graben at his feet and utter some onomatopoeia like a fool.


    Alalei''s punch seemed to really startle the soul gem hidden in the planet, and the surrounding climate suddenly became strange


    The already fierce wind and snow gradually has a tendency to form a tornado, and the thick clouds in the sky are also pressed down, shielding the light and giving people the illusion that the sky is falling.


    In addition, in Kraft''s smart glasses, strong energy response is rising on the two stone tablets on the cliff, and blue Streamers appear with the naked eye, rushing into the sky along the lines on the stone tablets.


    The clouds in the sky seem to be affected by this energy, forming a huge pit on everyone''s head.


    "I said... The soul gem won''t forcibly take a person''s soul from us?"


    Kraft had a sudden foreboding.


    "Don''t say such terrible things casually!"


    However, kraft did not pay attention to Peter Quayle, who was screaming, because his sense of crisis became more and more serious with the passage of time.


    "Alare! Say hello over there! "


    Kraft pointed to the void in the sky and shouted to alalei. At the same time, he directly summoned the giant''s reproductive clothes. He tore open his chest armor and fired a large chest particle gun at the two stone tablets that were transporting energy to the sky.


    The fierce white light cut off the two huge stone tablets like a sharp sword. The clouds that lost energy supply began to churn, and the cavity in the sky could not maintain its shape and began to deform.


    However, Kraft''s sense of crisis did not decrease at all, but became clearer.


    At this time, aralei, standing beside Kraft, puffed up her small cheeks and opened her mouth to the twisted hole in the sky.


    "How are you --?!"


    The orange light column spewed out of alalei''s mouth and rushed straight into the hole above the people''s heads. Then Kraft and others heard a dull explosion from the clouds.


    "Bang -"


    A huge air wave exploded in the sky and instantly dispersed the thick clouds above his head. In Kraft''s armour field of vision, a large amount of unknown energy gathered in the sky was wiped out in alalei''s good gun, and the feeling like a mountain in his back disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Relieved, kraft put away the giant''s clothes, touched alalei''s small head and praised, "great work! Alalei is the best! What a good boy! "


    "Oh, Hoo Hoo! Alalei was praised by her brother! I''m a good boy! "


    Alalei cheered happily, then ran to Mr. xingjue with a ha ha smile, pointed to herself and asked, "am I a good child?"


    "When, of course... There is no better child than alalei!"


    Peter quill quickly thumbed up and praised.


    "Great!"


    Alalei, who was praised by xingjue, changed her goal and ran to kamura noodles, "good boy?"


    "Yes! yes! Good boy! "


    KAMORA crazily nodded her head for fear that alalei would punch herself.


    Alalei didn''t forget the red skeleton. She ran to the red skeleton and asked, "am I a good child?"


    "... no doubt," the red skeleton''s voice was no longer flickering, but still deep and hoarse, "thank you, alalei, you set me free."


    Just after alalei scattered the clouds in the sky, the red skeleton could no longer perceive the origin of Kraft and others. At the same time, the bondage of the mountain under his feet also disappeared.


    However, while this bondage disappeared, the power used to maintain his life was also declining. At this time, the red skeleton still felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker, and even could not stand steadily.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    The red skeleton felt that his breathing began to become difficult, but his heart was unusually calm at this time.


    "Finally... Is it over..."


    Looking back on his life, John Schmidt had countless feelings, but finally turned into a sigh of relief. The red skeleton closed his eyes and calmly welcomed the arrival of death.


    In the eyes of Kraft and others, the red skeleton gradually became transparent after falling to the ground, and finally disappeared. Where he disappeared, there appeared a stone with orange light.


    "Sleeping trough? Is that all right? "


    Kraft scratched his head, attached himself and picked up the soul gem.


    He originally wanted to directly let alalei knock the wormir star into pieces, so even if mieba wanted to get the soul stone, he couldn''t find a place to sacrifice. He didn''t expect to get the soul gem so easily.


    Kraft guessed that the red skeleton was actually dead when it was sent by the space gem. He was not so much the guide of the soul gem as the embodiment of the soul gem.


    Nine times out of ten, soul gems guide and screen the comers to take them away through the soul of the red skeleton.


    Of course, kraft couldn''t figure out the specific truth. Anyway, he started an infinite gem inexplicably.


    "It seems that unconsciously, I have collected half of the infinite gemstones... If you add the one in Martin''s hand, two-thirds of the infinite gemstones are in my hand..."


    Kraft looked at the soul jewels in his hand. He didn''t collect infinite jewels. Why did he send them to the door one by two?


    But then again, doesn''t it say that the soul gem is the most special one among the infinite gemstones? Why didn''t I feel anything?


    Kraft closed one eye, held the soul gem in front of him and watched it for a while, then blew a fierce breath at it, put it in his ear and listened. The soul gem didn''t respond


    Just like the original time gem.


    Sure enough, what the red skeleton said before is actually a soul gem boasting?

 Chapter 174

    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡±


    On alarey, kraft frowned at the three infinite gemstones in front of him.


    The space gem is in asgardna, the time gem is in Guyi, the soul gem is in my father, and the rest is in my own hands


    Doesn''t this mean that mieba will find his head?!


    My fleet hasn''t been built yet, asshole!


    But it''s impossible to let yourself throw away the infinite gemstones, so you can only try to enhance your strength.


    It''s too slow to knock out dream technology one by one, and most technologies may not be able to deal with mieba, so it''s more reliable to directly try to control infinite gemstones.


    Kraft has done some research on real gemstones and power gemstones before, but the progress is not too great.


    Not to mention real gemstones. At present, they generate materials out of thin air. This function is a little useful for Kraft.


    Although the power gem has the ability to enhance the power of weapons and make real gemstones produce fantasy materials in dreams, its power is too violent.


    This is the only infinite gem that Kraft can''t directly use. At the beginning, if Kraft hadn''t summoned the dream armor in time, he would have been killed by the violent power leaked by the power gem.


    Because of this experience, kraft was very careful when studying power gemstones later.


    Finally, the soul gem


    I still don''t understand how to use it


    It doesn''t seem like a thing to think so blindly. Kraft wondered if he would go back to the earth to find Gu Yi for advice.


    However, although he has sent an unmanned spacecraft with a portal to the earth after the construction of alalei, the spacecraft is still on the way and can''t consult Gu Yi for the time being.


    So Kraft decided to ask Igor. Anyway, this guy has lived for millions of years and should know something.


    In addition to not being able to leave alarai at will, Igor is actually quite free. After helping Kraft transform the planet, no one cares about him and allows him to wander around alarai.


    So now Igor has gradually accepted his fate. Anyway, he sleeps on his own planet most of the time after burying seeds on other planets.


    When Kraft found him, Igor answered the question very cooperatively.


    "Infinite gem..."


    After Kraft explained his intention, Igor touched his beard and fell into memory.


    "I don''t know much about infinite gemstones. I only know that each of them has magical power."


    "Haven''t you ever thought of getting yourself one? After all, your previous dream was to devour the whole universe, although you can''t do it now. "


    After hearing Kraft''s words, Igor''s cheek twitched twice, but he didn''t dare to complain.


    "Most of my time is actually improving my own planet, which has a lot of substances I spent many years screening..."


    When Igor said this, he was very sad. The planet he had spent so long pinching out was discarded by Kraft.


    "The time I really use avatars to travel in the universe is not long, but from the information I know about infinite gemstones, those who have used infinite gemstones generally make a carrier to stabilize the energy of gemstones."


    After Igor''s reminder, kraft reacted that the space gem was placed in the cosmic magic cube, the soul gem was placed in the scepter, and the time gem also had the eye of agomo as the shell. In addition to the state of Ether particles, the real gem also needs to parasitize into the life body.


    That is, the power gem and the soul gem are a little special. The cosmic spirit ball is not only a carrier, but also a container. It is probably related to the excessive rage of the power gem, and the soul gem needs to use the soul as a sacrifice to make it appear.


    In addition, in his own memory fragments, after mieba collected six infinite gemstones, he also used a flashy glove to place them.


    So do I have to find it first, or make an infinite glove myself?


    Kraft touched his chin and lost himself in thought.


    But he has no desire to snap his fingers


    But it was a thought. Kraft said goodbye to Igor and went back to his laboratory again.


    He doesn''t know what kind of carrier can be used to more effectively mobilize the energy of infinite gemstones. Anyway, at present, the dark elf method is the most inefficient.


    The cosmic spirit ball and the metal ball Gu Yi gave him to collect ether belong to containers, so they are not suitable for use as carriers. The eye of agomoto belongs to the product of magic, which is inherently incompatible with him, and he can''t go to Gu Yi to study it now.


    There is also the cosmic magic cube containing space gems. Kraft has only seen and never touched it. The carrier scepter of soul gems was lost by his chest particle gun, so he has no idea what to use to make the carrier of infinite gems.


    Not to mention the soul gem for the time being, this thing involves souls that Kraft is not familiar with. We''ll study it again when we go back to the earth and ask Gu Yi for help. Kraft plans to put them on the same carrier as the power gem and the reality gem.


    Because only with the strengthening of power gemstones can real gemstones create materials that do not exist in Kraft''s dream, such as Obsidian


    wait!


    Kraft had a flash of inspiration.


    Can I just put the infinite gem into the guide?


    The operation mode of the power guide is to place the seven Obsidian on the power guide according to a specific power guide circuit. Different power guide circuits and seven Obsidian can produce different effects. Therefore, kraft took several power guides with him in order to use different magic.


    But if you put real gems and power gems into the power guide and want to use any power magic, aren''t they all handy?


    Kraft, who found his way, began his experiment with interest.


    Because the energy of the power gem is too violent, kraft used the same material as the cosmic spirit ball when making the force guide. This material itself is not particularly strong, but it can stabilize the power gem so that it will not run away easily.


    However, it seems that the first version of the infinite gem power guide can hardly be used because it suppresses the power gem too much, so Kraft had to adjust the proportion of this metal in the power guide again and again.


    After countless boring attempts, kraft finally made the final version. Just as he expected, the infinite gem version of the force guide can not only release any type of force magic at will, but also simulate some non force magic system spells in the dream, and the ability of the real gem and the power gem itself still exists.


    It''s just that with Kraft''s physical quality, it''s OK to use real gemstones to make items and magic tricks, but there''s some power to launch power gemstones. Even if you wear dream armor, you have to take some time to recover after using power gemstones every time.


    But even so, Kraft is very satisfied with this. He can make a stable and efficient infinite gem carrier without any clue. At the same time, he has also made a force guide with far better performance than the original


    "I''m really a genius!"

 Chapter 175

    After saying goodbye to kraft on wormir, Peter quill flew his Milano and returned to the predator''s ship alone.


    "Quill? You''re still alive. " Yongdu said sarcastically as before: "I thought you had been torn apart by the hijacker."


    There were so many witnesses to what happened on the planet cantrashia that Yongdu knew that Peter Quayle was captured by a green woman.


    However, in view of Peter quill''s past love history, Yongdu subconsciously thought that he was probably found by a former lover, so after understanding the general situation, he put it aside.


    Now Peter Quayle seems to have escaped from his old lover.


    "Come on, Yongdu," Peter Quayle waved his hand, showing a tired look, "I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you now..."


    Although the recent experience is magnificent, it is actually nothing for Peter Quayle, a veteran predator


    Although it was really exciting to open the planet with his bare hands, it was not the first time he met the star Lord.


    Peter Quayle will look like a wilting head, mainly because he knows that he has lost nearly four billion in wealth


    This is really heartbreaking!


    Thinking of this, Peter Quayle''s spirit became even more depressed.


    "What''s your expression?" Yongdu joked, "are you drained by the robber these days?"


    "Woo woo"


    "Quill, didn''t you say you had a gun with infinite bullets?"


    "Our little quill changes girlfriends so often, probably because he can''t feed them, so he can''t stop changing people to cheat?"


    The marauders around began to coax.


    Peter quill''s record in picking up girls has always made these guys with crooked melons and split dates very jealous. They rarely have a chance to laugh at him. No matter what their relationship with him before, they all laughed at him one by one.


    However, this group of marauders found that Peter Quayle, who would immediately refute after being ridiculed by them in the past and often quarreled with others, had no desire to fight back this time, but staggered to the lounge with a Sima expression.


    "Oh, it seems that quill has really been hit."


    The novel reaction calmed the predators. After they looked at each other for a while, one predator whispered.


    "Poor quill..."


    Although it was not clear what had happened to Peter Quayle, there was a trace of sympathy on everyone''s faces.


    A moment later


    "Yahoo! What are you waiting for?! Don''t celebrate yet? "


    "Quill, this boy has today! Everybody, get up! "


    "Play music! Serve the wine! "


    "Oh, oh, oh --!"


    A group of gloating predators began to revel.


    Noisy music, a steady stream of drinks, a group of demons dancing in the predator''s ship, food residues and wine splashing everywhere, a group of people were drunk and lying in the hall of the ship.


    Just as the marauders fell asleep drunk, the dead fleet under the accuser Ronan was approaching them.


    KAMORA did not join the predators with Peter Quayle, nor did she stay on the cross pioneer. Instead, she used the information of mieba to exchange a spaceship and a fairly objective amount of money from Kraft, and found a place to hide.


    As a killer trained by mieba, kamura has good concealment ability. In addition, Kraft''s ships basically have stealth force fields, so Ronan''s dead fleet has not found the trace of kamura.


    But they caught Peter quill''s Milano and chased him all the way to Yongdu''s ship.


    So when the marauders wake up, they see that they have been surrounded by a large number of dead fleets.


    "Is Ronan going to fight the predators?!"


    Yongdu immediately contacted the nebula leading the fleet and asked angrily.


    "Whether to go to war depends on you." Nebula calmly replied, "we''re here to inquire about KAMORA and the whereabouts of the death pioneer."


    "Quill! You''re causing us trouble again! "


    Yongdu still doesn''t know that the woman who kidnapped Peter quill was KAMORA, but he knows that the death pioneer also comes from the earth, and Peter quill seems to have a little friendship with them.


    "I won''t carry this pot!" Peter quill, who already knew the cause and effect, denied, and then decisively sent a coordinate to the nebula, "the death pioneer is here, and KAMORA is in their hands."


    This time, the star Lord will give Kraft their whereabouts so happily. Kraft''s consent has been consulted in advance. After all, carmola is even better. If Ronan even mieba comes to him for the cosmic spirit ball, his little body can''t bear it.


    So Kraft agreed that he could directly say the position of the cross pioneer when he was pressed. Anyway, kraft really doesn''t think he will do it now, but he doesn''t have unlimited gemstones.


    No mistake! There are three infinite gemstones in his hand, and the Kraft of alalei''s big killer is so swollen now!


    Then, before the opposite Nebula asked, Peter quill took the initiative to give an excuse that had already been made up.


    "When the woman named KAMORA came, she asked me where the cosmic spirit ball was. I told her that I sold the cosmic spirit ball to the death pioneer, and then she forced me to contact them and want to rob the cosmic spirit ball from the death pioneer."


    Peter quill put on an innocent expression and pretended not to know the specific situation of the cosmic spirit ball: "I have no choice but to do as she said. Fortunately, the captain of the death pioneer and I came from the same planet, so they left contact information with each other. They didn''t embarrass me too much and let me back after defeating KAMORA, If you want to find KAMORA, you''d better hurry up. God knows how long the death pioneer will stay here... "


    "Besides, don''t try to threaten them with me. KAMORA tried, but it didn''t work." Peter Quayle raised his head, exposed the scar on his neck and said angrily, "if they hadn''t been so unkind, I wouldn''t have told you their position so easily!"


    "Hiss..." nebula gave a mocking sneer. She didn''t know what virtue the predator was, but she didn''t break Peter Quayle''s lie. Betrayal in the stars is too common. "Give me the contact information of the death pioneer."


    Peter quill''s story didn''t differ much from the information Nebula knew, so she didn''t suspect that he was lying, except the last one.


    Without saying a word, xingjue handed over Kraft''s "telephone number".


    "Let''s go!"


    After getting the position of death pioneer, nebula decisively took the surrounding fleet of dead souls out of here.

 Chapter 176

    After making the infinite gem power guide, kraft decided to take a break. Anyway, the Arsenal on alalei has been completed. With Angela''s part and Harrods, it can automatically produce those cannon fodder ships.


    So recently, I have been playing crazy with my two sisters and dogs. A group of them are traveling on the famous shandar star.


    "Brother, Peter quill sent a message saying Ronan had come."


    The Red Queen captain, holding Kraft''s hand in one hand and shandar''s traditional children''s toys in the other, suddenly raised his small head and whispered to kraft.


    "Tut! These guys are really endless... "


    Kraft was very upset during the salted fish period. Now he just wants to eat, drink and have fun.


    "If my brother is not interested, it''s better to give it to me!"


    Angela clapped her chest excitedly and swept the tunnel.


    "All right."


    Kraft nodded indifferently. Anyway, the cross pioneer is basically Angela''s toy now. Just let her toss.


    However, kraft added: "but be careful not to lose the cross pioneer. It''s nothing to knock it again. The key is that the ingredients on it are gone. I can''t add them for a while."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''m from the captain!"


    Angela, who got Kraft''s consent, cheered, and then the whole person calmed down and let Kraft lead her around, because she focused most of her attention on the cross pioneer, and the follow mode was turned on on the mechanical body.


    After leaving the matter to Angela, kraft continued to visit shandal.


    Shandar''s environment is very good, and it looks very similar to the earth in all aspects. Of course, after removing those aliens with different skin colors and shapes and more scientific and technological buildings.


    Alalei has a special liking for those strange aliens. Holding the camera Kraft gave her, she ran to take a picture when she saw different aliens.


    Thanks to alalei''s baby size and cheerful attitude, those aliens who were photographed did not feel offended, but cooperated very well to let alalei take photos.


    "Brother, this thing tastes good!"


    Quinn trotted over and handed Kraft a string of things like roasted squid, but the "squid" not only had red patterns, but its tentacles were still floating slowly.


    Kraft reached for the squid and looked hesitantly at Quinn.


    "Brother, believe me, it''s really delicious! It tastes a bit like spicy strips. "


    Quinn Chong Kraft gave a thumbs up and strongly recommended.


    In fact, kraft doesn''t believe in dogs, but this "squid" looks too worthless.


    Kraft naturally wants to taste these alien foods. In fact, he has tried them several times before, but most of the foods are hard to say.


    So Kraft entrusted this task to Quinn. After becoming a dog headed man, Quinn''s taste became closer to human beings, so the food certified by him was quite in line with Kraft''s taste.


    Out of his trust in the dog, kraft was cruel, closed his eyes and bit up


    It tastes really good.


    As Quinn said, it tastes a bit like spicy strips, and because the tentacles of the "squid" are still "alive", when chewing, it will produce bursts of convulsions, with the smell of jumping sugar, which makes it feel inexplicable pleasure.


    After swallowing a tentacle, Kraft''s eyes brightened, and then quickly ate the "squid" in his hand.


    It''s really my dog. I haven''t been disappointed in recommending food!


    He licked his tongue contentedly. Kraft looked around, bowed his head and asked, "where''s alarey?"


    Aralei was always energetic and fast, so Kraft didn''t expect her to stay by her side from the beginning.


    But in order to prevent her from accidentally eliminating shandar, it''s better to let her in her sight.


    Quinn raised his head, sniffed, then pointed to the right and said, "over there... Well, she seems to have come back by herself."


    In fact, without Quinn''s reminding, kraft had heard alarey''s very iconic laughter coming from a distance and getting closer. At the same time, her laughter seemed to be mixed with someone''s curse.


    "Hahaha! Brother, brother! Look! A civet cat like Mr. Quinn! "


    Aralei rushed to kraft with a hairy guy in her hand and offered him a treasure.


    "I''m not a civet cat! You disgusting little monster! "


    What alalei held above his head was a raccoon in clothes. He was waving his limbs, struggling, and spitting out dirty words from his mouth.


    "Don''t swear in front of my sister!"


    Kraft smashed a brain into the Raccoon''s head.


    "No! You%# £¤ @ #@ *%! I''ll put your%# into £¤ #%* @ and launch it! "


    The smelly raccoon continued to swear.


    "Alaray, shut up this stupid Raccoon!"


    It''s more effective to deal with this kind of guy.


    "Yes!"


    Alalei turned her hand, pressed the smelly raccoon to the ground, and then began to tickle him.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Come on... Stop... You... Ha ha ha ha..."


    Under alalei''s strange power, the rocket raccoon had no room to resist. She could only let her do it on her body, which made him laugh and have no time to continue swearing.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Just as the rocket raccoon was laughing out of breath, a tall tree man suddenly rushed out from one side, turned his hands into movable branches and rolled over to alalei who was tickling the rocket raccoon.


    "Grut? This is a rare race. "


    When Kraft was idle and bored, he also saw some popular science about cosmic race. Among them, the grut family was very unique, so he remembered it all at once.


    "Oh, what?"


    Aralei, who was wrapped in a branch, was lifted up by Groot. After she was stunned, she laughed happily.


    "Hahaha! Hold it high, hold it high! A little higher! "


    "I''m Groot."


    Grut was very obedient, extended his arm and raised alarai high.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Alalei put her right hand on her forehead. After looking around, she easily broke free from the branches wrapped around her. Then she jumped out of the air and hugged grut''s thigh.


    "I''m Groot?"


    Groot looked down at alaray suspiciously.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Alalei understood grut''s language very magically, replied with a smile, and then threw him into the sky.


    "Hold it high!"


    "I''m Groot!!!"


    With Groot''s scream, his huge body turned into a meteor and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Where did you throw grut?!"


    The rocket raccoon jumped on alalei excitedly, grabbed her collar and roared.


    "Oh, what? Do you want to raise it too? "


    Alarey grabbed the rocket with her backhand.


    "What?! I don''t... "


    However, before the rocket finished, alalei grabbed him and threw him into the sky.


    "Hold it high!"


    "Ah ah --!"

 Chapter 177

    When Kraft and others were still playing on shandar, the black spiral dark star had led the dead fleet to approach the location of the cross pioneer.


    Although the accuser Ronan is a very arrogant guy, he still pays enough attention to the death pioneer who can fight back and forth with the HIA empire.


    Therefore, after receiving the information from Xingyun, Ronan took his men to the place where the cross pioneer said to stay, and Xingyun also joined Ronan with her group of dead fleets.


    "Find the enemy ship! Find the enemy ship! "


    Harrow, who is responsible for the investigation, reported to Angela in time.


    "Remove the optical camouflage and give them a shot first!"


    Angela, who has long replaced the pirate captain, waved the iron hook in her left hand and ordered.


    The cross vanguard, which turned off the invisibility field, appeared from the void and fired at the huge dark star in the distance with a megaparticle gun.


    Compared with the T-shaped warship of the dark elves, the dark star was bigger and stronger, so this round of shelling did no harm to the dark star, but angered the accuser Ronan.


    "Send the dead fleet! Kill them! "


    Ronan, who originally wanted to contact the death pioneer and directly make them yield, immediately flew into a rage and ordered his fleet to launch an attack on the cross pioneer, regardless of whether he would accidentally hurt the non-existent carmola.


    A large number of necromancer fighters flew out of the dark star and rushed towards the cross pioneer like a swarm of locusts.


    "Hum! Do you think we have two or three kittens like before? "


    Facing the surging aircraft, Angela calmly bounced the brim of her hat.


    During the transformation of alalei star, the Arsenal was the first building completed. While transforming alalei star, the arsenal has been producing cannon fodder UAVs based on the blade fighters of the dark elves.


    Therefore, although the fighters in the cross pioneer are not as large as the dead fleet, they also have about one-third of them.


    "Send me a fleet of sharp blades!"


    Sharp blade is the name of those cannon fodder UAVs. Because the prototype is the blade fighter of the dark elf, the shape of the sharp blade is also made into a flat short sword shape. Moreover, since there is no need for the cockpit, except for the jet port at the tail end, the whole fuselage of the sharp blade is basically made of extremely hard metal.


    A sharp edged ship with a skeleton flag flew out of the cross pioneer and rushed up against the dead fleet. The light yellow light gathered on the sharp bow of the sharp edged ship, and then turned into arrow shaped light blades to shoot at Ronan''s dead fleet.


    The dead fleet was also unwilling to be outdone, firing green flares. The exchange of fire between the two sides instantly lit fireworks in the originally silent and dark universe.


    Since the positioning of the sharp blade spacecraft was cannon fodder from the beginning, and the necromancer fleet was also a death fighter force composed of Ronan''s biochemists, there were a lot of war damage on both sides at the beginning, and the spacecraft in the universe were rapidly decreasing.


    Although the unscientific edge ships in dream technology do not use the extremely solid shell, their overall performance is not much different from those of the dead fleet. The ships controlled by AI are no better than those specially strengthened biochemists, so the war damage of both sides is basically maintained at 1:1.


    Angela certainly won''t just watch her blade fleet collapse, even if their function is to be used as cannon fodder at the beginning.


    "Raise the light sail! Open the GN particle shield! Let''s rush in! "


    The sign of the death pioneer was spread out behind the mast of the cross pioneer. At the same time, a layer of fluorescent green particles wrapped the whole warship inside. A large number of GN particles were sprayed at the end of the cross pioneer and crashed into Ronan''s dead fleet.


    "Full fire!"


    The halos in charge of the battle manipulated the weapons carried on the cross pioneer, fired particle beams and a large number of missiles, and ran rampant across the battlefield.


    The necromancer fleet, which originally had a quantitative advantage, was hit in pieces because of the addition of the cross pioneer.


    "Entangle the warship at all costs."


    In the dark star, Ronan immediately issued an order to let the dead fleet launch a suicide attack.


    Originally like headless flies, the dead fleet was no longer entangled with Angela''s blade fleet. They turned around and collided with the cross pioneer. At the same time, they also launched a strange energy field together, using the power of hundreds of thousands of dead ships to involve the action of the cross pioneer.


    At the same time, the dark star hovering behind the battlefield also moved, and the spiral ship began to rotate. The dark star became a huge black cuboid. The blue and white energy gathered in front of the dark star along the lines on the surface of the ship and turned into a huge beam of light, sweeping the battlefield ahead regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    All the ships swept by the huge beam burst instantly, and the blue and white sword cut a huge gap in the battlefield.


    "Emergency alarm! Emergency alarm! "


    The red light flashed in the cross pioneer, and the harsh alarm sounded in every corner of the warship.


    However, at this time, the members of the warship are a group of artificial intelligence, so there is no tension at all.


    "Hei hei ~ next... Is the speed race!"


    Angela''s virtual image flashed, her pirate clothes were replaced by racing clothes, and the steering wheel of a spaceship was simulated in front of her.


    Holding the steering wheel in front of her, Angela pushed it forward and started the trans am system of GN solar furnace.


    There was a jujube red light on the surface of the cross pioneer, and then the bow sank, dragging the red shadow to break away from the control of the dead fleet, and just avoided the huge light beam from the dark star.


    Let the rest of the sharp blade fleet continue to entangle with the dead fleet. Angela drove the cross pioneer to quickly break through Ronan''s encirclement and fled to the distance in any direction.


    "Chase me!"


    The dark star was deformed again, and the hull was twisted into the most suitable flight style. All the thrusters were turned to the maximum and chased the cross pioneer.


    Although the size of the dark star is huge, its speed is really not slow. It is about the same as that of the cross pioneer when launching the beam sail. Of course, it can''t be compared with the cross pioneer with overclocking mode, let alone the bottom card of short-distance folding.


    But Angela''s original intention was not to throw off the dark star, but to fly its kite, so after breaking through the siege of the dead fleet, she turned off the trans AM mode and hung the dark star from a distance.


    However, just hanging like this is meaningless, so Angela will occasionally throw a pile of space mines, magnetic bombs, and even pack up some useless waste from the cross pioneer farm and launch it onto the dark star, adding a little blockage to Ronan chasing behind.


    "Now it''s a prop game again!"


    After staying with alalei for a long time, Angela also became a lot naughty.

 Chapter 178

    "I''m still alive!"


    "I''m Groot!"


    Rocket raccoon and Groot sat up from the ground, groping up and down their bodies in shock, carefully checking whether they were missing arms and legs.


    "Don''t worry, alalei is very measured."


    "Brother, aren''t you ashamed to say that?"


    Quinn looked sideways at Kraft, who was not red faced, and make complaints about her.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Alalei didn''t realize that Gouzi was actually satirizing herself. She put her face in front of the rocket and said, "is it fun to hold it high?"


    "How can it be fun?!"


    The rocket jumped up from the ground, pointed to alalei''s nose and wanted to swear, but when the dirty words came to his mouth, he stifled them back.


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. I can''t beat myself. No matter how grumpy the Rockets are, I still have to counselle when it''s time to counselle.


    "Coward! Coward! "


    Alalei laughed and pointed back at the rocket. The raccoon laughed.


    "Try this height yourself! It''s a person! no A creature will be scared to death, okay? "


    He can''t stand this kind of stimulation. Before his head reacts, his mouth has refuted it. Fortunately, he is still afraid of alalei and doesn''t scold any ugly dirty words.


    "Is it terrible?"


    Alarey tilted her head and squatted down.


    "Of course..." "drink!"


    Before the voice of the rocket fell, I felt the strong wind blowing on my face, and the little girl named alalei disappeared in front of my eyes.


    "Huh? Where has she gone? "


    The rocket looked around and asked suspiciously.


    "I''m Groot."


    Groot pointed to the sky. The rocket looked up along his fingers. Suddenly, a small black spot appeared in the clear sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Wow!!!"


    The rocket rolled and Groot flashed aside, and then heard a loud noise behind him, followed by a violent vibration on the ground under his feet.


    "Hahaha! How interesting! "


    They looked back, and the ashen alalei climbed out of a bottomless pit, patted the dust on her body and said with a happy smile.


    "Groot, I think I drank too much yesterday. It seems that I haven''t woke up yet..."


    Rocket raccoons have begun to escape reality.


    "Just get used to such things."


    Quinn, who also received animal transformation, was still very fond of the rocket. He stepped forward and patted the rocket on the shoulder.


    The Rockets looked up and down at Quinn, then hesitated and said, "we... Shouldn''t be the same kind."


    "Nonsense! I''m a dog and you''re a raccoon. How can you be one of your kind? "


    "I''m Groot."


    "Oh, of course, I know you''re Groot, Groot..."


    The Rockets were going to continue to talk with Quinn about their transformation. However, at this time, a yellow light cast from the sky shrouded him, and his body involuntarily floated into the air.


    "Hahaha! It''s floating! "


    Alalei, who was also floating, waved her arms in mid air and tried various swimming positions. Although she didn''t move a penny, she was still "rowing" there happily.


    "Swim and swim ~ swim and swim ~"


    "Oh... Damn..."


    Having experienced many rockets for a long time, raccoon naturally understood what had happened, and he helplessly collapsed his shoulder.


    "I''m going to try to escape from prison again..."


    "This is the New Star Corps. We arrest you for many crimes such as destroying public facilities and disturbing residents."


    A warning from the Nova Legion sounded in the spacecraft that cast bound light.


    Kraft, who was also pulled into the air by the light, looked at the spacecraft of the New Star Corps with great interest. He was still very interested in shandar''s technology.


    But interested, he didn''t want to go to shandar''s prison.


    So Kraft lifted his right hand and launched the infinite gem guide hidden in his body.


    Guide magic ¡¤ anti magic field ¡¤ recovery.


    The red light sprinkled from above in an inverted vortex, enveloping the spacecraft of the new star Legion. Under the coverage of the anti magic field, the binding light of the new star Legion immediately lost its effect.


    "Wow, magic sealing is really useful for science and technology. Guiding magic is really a special science!"


    Kraft just gave it a try, but he didn''t expect to succeed at once.


    "Damn it! What happened?! "


    There was a commotion among the members of the new star Legion in the spacecraft. They found that not only the light was bound, but also other weapons and battle functions such as shields seemed to have lost their effect.


    "Is it energy interference?"


    "No, if it is energy interference, the spacecraft should also lose power. The communication equipment is also good, but now only the combat system has a problem."


    "Contact headquarters immediately! We need support! Now spread out first to prevent the prisoners from escaping! "


    After a brief panic, the members of the Nova Corps whose weapons were sealed by Kraft immediately recovered their composure. Roman day, who led the team, quickly issued an order, and several Nova spacecraft quickly retreated and surrounded Kraft from a distance.


    "What did you do?!"


    The rocket raccoon looked at Kraft in surprise.


    "Nothing, just a little magic, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Kraft waved his hand with a sad face. He was not worried about the new star Legion. Not to mention alalei, even if Kraft didn''t want to make too much trouble with shandar, he could use the magic ability of real gemstones to run quietly.


    He didn''t run directly now. He mainly wanted to find a chance to see if he could take the opportunity to take a new star fighter back and play.


    However, after waiting for a while, not only did the reinforcements of the new star Legion not come, but even the ships surrounding them suddenly turned around and left.


    "What is this?"


    Kraft looked suspiciously at the rocket raccoon who was said to have been caught more than 20 times by the new star Legion.


    "It''s my first time, man."


    Rocket raccoons are also confused.


    "Er, brother, it seems that I controlled the flying of the cross pioneer and led Ronan and them nearby..."


    Angela, who had been keeping her head down before, suddenly raised her head and spit out her little tongue to kraft, explaining.


    "I see..."


    After Angela outlined her previous operation, kraft pondered for a moment and then slapped her thigh.


    "Just as the New Star Corps joined the battle, it''s better to solve Ronan here! You can also find a chance to help me catch two new star fighters! "


    As for Ronan''s necromancer fighters, Angela has already captured several genakuri planes on the cross pioneer.


    "Good idea! I''ll do it now! "


    Angela was also excited, then controlled the cross pioneer to adjust her course and flew straight in the direction of shandar.

 Chapter 179

    The accuser Ronan is upset now.


    Originally, he thought it would be easy for him to solve a group of cosmic pirates in person, but who could have thought that the cosmic pirate called death pioneer was not very strong, but it was extremely slippery.


    The speed of the spaceship thief is fast. He has many miscellaneous means, and even pastes cow dung on his beloved dark star.


    The harm is not high, but the insult is very strong.


    So even if Luo Nanming knew that the death pioneer was sneaking away, he couldn''t help but want to catch up with them.


    Then the dark star was carried by the cross pioneer into the siege of the Nova Legion.


    "Well, just take this opportunity to destroy shandar together!"


    Ronan decided to fight with the New Star Corps.


    The necromancer fleet was entangled with the spacecraft of the New Star Corps, and the dark star was still trying to drive out the cross pioneer.


    "Damn it, if my sharp blade fleet had not been destroyed, I must make you look good!"


    Angela muttered angrily while controlling the cross pioneer to deal with Ronan''s attack with the New Star Corps.


    At first, the new star Legion thought that the death pioneer and Ronan were together, so they carried out indiscriminate attacks on them. Angela naturally couldn''t swallow this tone and began to fight back without saying a word.


    However, fortunately, the people of the new star Legion were not blind. After playing with the cross pioneer for a while, they found that it seemed to be pursued and killed by the dark star, so they soon took the initiative to stop their attack on it and began to contact the death pioneer members above.


    "What?! Fight if you want! I won''t be afraid of you! "


    When a little girl in pirate clothes appeared on the screen, the commander of the new star Legion was stunned.


    "Well, I''m looking for the Red Queen of the death pioneer..."


    The commander hesitated and said to Angela.


    "Nonsense! I''m the Red Queen! Ah... By the way, my brother said I can''t call myself mother. Cough... I''m red. What''s the matter? " Angela replied, "old... I have to deal with the big black twist behind me! Say something! "


    "Cough, madam honghou, you should be chased by Ronan? So why don''t we join hands against him? You should know his grudge against our shandar. "


    After the commander was stunned, he thought Angela was an alien with a long juvenile period or only a juvenile form. He adjusted his expression and suggested.


    "Who said I was being chased..." Angela grinned and spread her hands. "I''m just playing with him and robbing some spaceships from you."


    Speaking of this, Angela suddenly tilted her head, "ah! It seems that the quantity is almost enough... "


    During the period of speaking, the harrows have collected the wreckage of many Nova spacecraft and captured several complete Nova fighters from the battlefield according to Angela''s orders.


    As for the pilots inside, Angela still humanely stuffed them into the landing capsule and launched them onto shandar.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to work together? Next, I''m going to solve the dark star, and I''ll give you the dead fleet like flies. How about it? "


    "Do you really have a way to solve the dark star?"


    The commander of the new star Legion doubts this. Even if they dispatch all the new star legions, they can''t guarantee to solve Ronan''s dark star. What can the death pioneer, a lonely warship, do?


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Anyway, after the end, the dark star is the booty of our death pioneer. We have to say it in advance!"


    "Of course, if you can do it, it''s natural."


    Although the commander of the new star Legion is still skeptical, the death pioneer takes the initiative to meet the dark star. He can''t wait for it. At least it''s also a cosmic pirate who forced the HIA Empire to negotiate. Maybe it can surprise him?


    After talking to the commander of the Nova corps, Angela''s mechanical body, still on shandal, raised her head.


    "Alalei, can you help your sister beat down that black guy? But don''t use your cannon. It won''t work if it''s completely blown up. "


    Angela pointed to a dark star in the sky about the size of a speaker and said to alalei.


    "No problem! Hold it on me! "


    Alalei beat her chest with her fist, then looked around and saw a metal sculpture not far away.


    After trotting to the metal statue, alalei hugged it and easily pulled it out of the ground.


    "I''m Groot..."


    "Yes, grut, I saw it too..."


    The rocket raccoon rubbed his eyes and once again wondered if he hadn''t sobered up.


    After all, seeing a little girl who is not much taller than herself easily lift a three meter high metal sculpture doesn''t seem like something that can happen in reality.


    Alalei held up the metal sculpture, raised one foot, leaned back with great exaggeration, aimed at the dark star in the sky for a while, and then suddenly threw the sculpture out of her hand.


    "I lost it!"


    The metal sculpture instantly disappeared from alalei''s hand. Almost at the same time, a very conspicuous spark burst out on the dark star the size of the license plate in the sky. Then the rocket saw that the dark star with a hole in the middle fell obliquely from the sky.


    "Well done! Alare! "


    Angela ran to alaray and stroked her head happily.


    "Hey, hey! Praised again! "


    "No matter how many times you see it, the combat effectiveness of sister alalei is so real..."


    Quinn sighed with his hands on his hips.


    "What''s so real?! Even if I''m drunk, I can''t see such an exaggerated scene! by the way! I must be drunk! You can''t fool me! "


    The rocket raccoon growled incoherently at Quinn, pointing to the slowly falling dark star in the sky.


    "It''s common to see more strange. It''s just a routine operation for sister alalei."


    Quinn glanced at the excited rocket with a calm face and even a slight sense of superiority... He is a well-informed dog!


    "I''m Groot?"


    "No! Grut! I must be drunk! I won''t believe anything you say! "


    The rocket refused to believe what was happening. He found a place to lie down, closed his eyes and said, "I want to have a good sleep. When I wake up, the world will return to normal."


    "I''m Groot..."


    Grut scratched his wooden head, looked back and forth between the dark star in the sky and the rocket several times, and then lay down beside him like a rocket.


    Even with a wooden head like grut, I think the scene just now seems a little too exciting.


    In fact, not only the rocket raccoon and Groot, but also the accuser Ronan was skeptical about life at this time.


    What just happened?!


    Why did I just blink and there was such a big hole in the dark star?!


    Ronan leaned on his big hammer, and his small eyes were full of great doubts.

 Chapter 180

    When the huge dark star fell down in thick black smoke due to an unknown attack, the new star Legion and even the people watching the battle on shandar were surprised and happy.


    Fortunately, the accuser Ronan, a war madman, was shot down.


    What a surprise... The dark star is going to hit shandar. Hello!


    In a hurry, the new star Legion quickly divided some hands, abandoned the dead Legion that was fighting with them, flew under the dark star, used the energy shield to form a huge net, and caught the falling dark star.


    "Huh? Just in time, it saves me trouble. "


    Angela was thinking about how to get the dark star back. Unexpectedly, the New Star Corps spontaneously came to help.


    Sensible.


    But it''s not enough to solve the dark star. We have to solve the accuser Ronan, the boss of the country.


    So Angela started her spare machine, ran to the bow of the cross pioneer, and jumped down.


    At the same time, the statue of the goddess of victory under the bow opened her eyes, and the fluorescent green particles sprayed out of her golden shaggy skirt. The goddess of victory broke away from the cross pioneer and flew to the dark star, and just caught Angela falling from above.


    The huge goddess of victory fell on the dark star, split into hundreds of normal sized liquid robots, scattered around, began to clean up the living forces in the dark star, and looked for the whereabouts of the accuser Ronan.


    The crew of the dark star is not the opponent of the goddess of victory at all. Hundreds of liquid robots are slaughtering quickly on the dark star. Both ordinary CREI crew and biochemical people are easily torn to pieces in front of these golden small goddesses.


    "Death pioneer! I must tear you to pieces! "


    A hammer smashed a small goddess to pieces. Ronan roared angrily. Since he met this group of cosmic pirates, his plans have been in trouble one by one.


    The cosmic spirit ball was robbed, KAMORA was captured, and now even his own dark star was shot down


    Ronan''s hatred for the private armed force of the death pioneer was basically the same as shandar''s old opponent.


    When Ronan was incompetent and furious, the small goddess smashed into pieces did not gather together again to continue fighting with him, but transformed a fragment into a hummingbird, followed Ronan far behind, and sent her own positioning to Angela synchronously.


    So Ronan was soon stopped by a blonde girl in pirate clothes.


    "Are you the accuser Ronan?"


    Angela waved her little machete and asked knowingly.


    Ronan, who was in a bad mood, was not interested in talking to Angela. He raised his hammer to poke Angela in the air, sent a shock wave to beat her out, and then planned to continue to clean up the golden robots inside the dark star.


    "Wow! So hard on children! You are indeed a villain! "


    Angela got up from the ground, picked up the pirate hat that had fallen to one side and put it on again. She stared at Ronan with her hands on her hips.


    "... who are you?"


    Ronan began to face up to the inexplicable little girl. His blow could not be taken by anyone unharmed.


    "My name is Angela Lee," Angela flicked the brim of her hat and raised her head proudly. "You can also call me red queen!"


    "Captain of the death pioneer?!"


    Although Angela and others have always been mysterious, the captain of the "Red Queen" is still famous. After all, when dealing with others, the death pioneer basically makes negotiations in the name of the Red Queen.


    Ronan, regardless of whether the little girl in front of him was really red or not, gritted his teeth, waved the big hammer in his hand, threw out one shock wave after another and hit Angela.


    Any member of the death pioneer must die!


    The Warhammer in Ronan''s hand is not an ordinary thing. Although it looks very primitive, it is actually a high-tech weapon made by the Kerry nationality. It can not only release shock waves, but also absorb energy, reorganize matter, control gravity, etc. its power will never be lost to Asgard''s Thor hammer.


    It''s just that the name slightly pulls the crotch... It''s called "universal weapon".


    However, no matter how powerful the power of universal weapons is, it is still not enough to see Angela''s mechanical dignity. Even the weakened version of alalei will not talk about physics with others!


    "Hey! Drink! Ha! "


    Angela waved her little fist, smashed all the incoming shock waves, then opened her short legs and rushed to Ronan. When she was close to him, she kicked her feet on the ground, straightened her body and hit Ronan''s abdomen.


    The running speed of small short legs was too fast. Ronan didn''t have time to react, so he was hit by Angela''s head hammer on his stomach.


    "Boom!"


    Ronan, who was knocked out by Angela, broke the wall of the ship and fell into the next room.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Standing up from the mess with the hammer in his hand, Ronan looked unbelievable. His body was strengthened by Kerry technology, and its firmness was no worse than the dark star itself.


    But just now Angela''s head hammer, he not only injured his internal organs, but also broke several bones. If Ronan''s resilience was not strong enough, he would have to lie on the ground and wait to die.


    "Go to hell!"


    The hammer in her hand pointed forward, and Angela''s two short legs fell into the floor.


    "Have sex! Have sex! "


    Angela pulled her legs out of the floor as if nothing had happened, but when she stepped on the ground next to her, her short legs sank again.


    "Wow! It''s naughty to fight with children! My brother said, "using magic means is cheating!"


    Angela put her hands on her hips and angrily accused Ronan of being unruly, although she actually knew that Ronan didn''t use magic


    Ronan didn''t care what Angela said, but another shock wave was fired at Angela.


    "Bang!"


    Angela, nailed to the ground, could not avoid being hit by the shock wave again.


    "Ah! My hat! "


    Although Angela was still unharmed, the pirate hat on her head was blown out, and because she was unable to move, she could only watch her beloved hat fly into the back channel.


    "Can you use magic?!"


    Angela Jiao drank, straightened her hands and pointed her palms at the blue alien in front.


    "Look! Guided magic ¡¤ thunder of judgment! "


    She remembered that the dark star was the predetermined booty of the death pioneer, so she used a lightning attack with a small range of damage.


    However, the thunder of judgment released by Angela didn''t cause any harm to Ronan. He only beat the hammer to the ground, and a translucent shield protected him. The thunder and lightning hit it like raindrops falling into the lake, but made the shield vibrate slightly.


    After blocking Angela''s trial thunder, Ronan waved his hammer. An electric light was thrown out of the hammer and hit Angela. Although she was still not hurt, her hair turned into a very funny explosive head.


    This is obviously another setting problem related to alalei.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Angela obviously couldn''t accept this setting. She screamed and pulled her hair a few times, but the explosive head stayed firmly on her head.


    "I''m angry!"


    Angela stared menacingly at Ronan, clenched her two small fists tightly, and leaned back with an exaggerated range.


    "Hiss -"


    Angela took a deep breath, and then she didn''t care what the dark star would be destroyed!


    "How are you --?"


    As Angela''s mechanical body from the same source as alalei, she will naturally be good at shooting, but like speed and power, she will be much cheaper than alalei.


    But even so, Angela''s good gun is not something Ronan, a Kerry who is still bound by science, can resist.


    The orange light shelled through the shield that Ronan summoned again, and smashed the Warhammer in front of him, and then castrated through his body and the layers of walls behind him, opening another hole in the dark star.


    "It''s really... Ironic..."


    Ronan looked down at the big hole in his chest, staggered two steps and knelt down on the ground, with a very complex expression on his face.


    Doubt, chagrin, unwillingness, ridicule.


    But with the passage of life, Ronan''s face gradually calmed down, his body shook a few times and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 181

    Peter Parker went back to his room and fell on the bed. He let his sweat and dust dirty his bedding. He didn''t want to get up and take a bath at all.


    Because he is so tired recently. In fact, not only Peter Parker, but also other superheroes.


    After solving the hydra, the hands of the s.h.i.e.l.d. are very scarce, and those messy super criminals still jump out every day.


    If that''s all, a couple of brothers and sisters jumped out of nowhere a while ago, integrated the surviving powers transformed by Hydra, formed a force called the mutant brotherhood, and began to fight against the Divine Shield bureau everywhere.


    Because the brother and sister''s ability is really difficult, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the Avengers have suffered a lot from them.


    This made some super criminals who mutated due to accidents and were chased by official forces run to join the brothers and sisters.


    Fortunately, the targets of the two brothers and sisters seem to be only the avenger and the Divine Shield Bureau, and they will not easily fight against civilians. Therefore, they have screened out some real villains, otherwise the power of the mutant brotherhood may be greater.


    I don''t know if Mr. stark and they can find a way to deal with the two brothers and sisters.


    Peter Parker, lying in bed, muttered to himself that he had fought with the two brothers and sisters... He lost miserably.


    If the energy shield module of the knight''s belt had not been fully opened, Peter Parker might not have lost badly, but his life would have been lost.


    If only Kraft could help himself upgrade his belt


    Thinking of this, Peter suddenly recalled the tragic experience of the three days before and Harry waiting to change back, and quickly put the terrible idea behind him.


    incorrect! No need to upgrade! I''m counting on Mr. stark. They''re more reliable!


    "I really have a broken skull. How can I suddenly think of that bastard Kraft!"


    Peter Parker turned over, knocked hard on his skull and muttered.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Harry..."


    Last time Peter and Harry Osborne became girls in front of the evil Quartet. Fortunately, they were in a remote position and there were no other bystanders, but Dr. Otto saw the whole process with their own eyes.


    Peter Parker is fine. His identity is not public, but Harry Osborne is a shining locust, which is well known.


    So in the end, instead of giving the defeated evil four to the police, they were locked up in the Osborne group''s secret base.


    Although Peter is not very supportive of this illegal imprisonment, considering the future mental health of his good brother Harry, he still acquiesced to Harry Osborne''s practice.


    It''s definitely not because Dr. Otto knows who he is!


    With all sorts of thoughts in his head, Peter Parker, who was physically and mentally tired, gradually closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Why is it so noisy?"


    Peter Parker in his sleep was awakened by the noise downstairs. He rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Are there any guests?"


    Peter jumped out of bed, pulled open his collar and sniffed. The smell of sweat was a little heavy.


    It''s not polite to see the guests like this. Peter quickly rushed into the bathroom, took a shower and changed into clean clothes. Then he came down from upstairs.


    "Oh, Peter, you''re awake."


    Uncle Ben just passed by with a plate full of strawberry pie. He looked very happy with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, look who''s here."


    Uncle Ben with a plate greeted Peter, and then continued to walk quickly to the living room.


    "Is it someone I know?"


    Peter scratched his head, a little curious.


    If it were Harry Osborne and Mary Jane, Uncle Ben wouldn''t be so excited. After all, they often come.


    Is it Mr. stark? Or other members of the Avengers?


    Since Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben knew their identity as Spiderman, Peter also invited the Avenger''s colleagues to pass by at home. Uncle Ben even asked captain Rogers for an autograph.


    Peter guessed and followed Uncle Ben towards the living room.


    However, before he got to the living room, he saw a black figure coming out of the corner with a hamburger in his mouth. In the blink of an eye, he crossed between his legs.


    "Beya?"


    Of course Peter Parker, the little black cat with a red scarf, knows him. He is an ordinary Bombay cat whose combat effectiveness is absolutely not inferior to his own.


    Is Alice here? No wonder Uncle Ben is so happy.


    Uncle Ben and Aunt Mei already knew about Alice''s robot identity, but like Peter Parker, they had no different eyes and loved her as before.


    But no, isn''t Alice always coming to visit? And if it''s just her, there''s no need to prepare so many times, right? There are a lot of strawberry pies on the plate just served by Uncle Ben.


    Is ned here, too? Maybe Uncle Martin


    yes!


    you ''re right!


    this is it!


    Peter speculated about the visitor and felt that there was nothing wrong, but his legs were nailed in place like roots, as if there were some ghosts in the front living room.


    However, no matter how Peter Parker avoided it, the reality would not change. Not long after Baya rushed out, there was a burst of angry roar in front of him.


    "You stupid cat robbed my supplies again! Evil animal! "


    With Peter''s very familiar way of speaking, a yellow figure also came out from the corner ahead.


    "Quinn, Quinn?"


    Peter Parker was stunned when he saw the dog headed man standing up in front of him.


    "I don''t have time to catch up with you now. I''m going to catch the thief cat! RUA£¡¡±


    Quinn nodded at Peter and ran past him with two hind legs.


    When Quinn disappeared, Peter Parker couldn''t come back.


    Quinn, has this... Evolved? Is this a little too fast?


    Seeing quill in the form of dog headed man, Peter Parker inexplicably remembered Darwin''s theory of evolution.


    "Hahaha! Ghost game? I''m coming too! "


    Before Peter Parker could clear his mind, another figure came out and rushed towards Peter Parker with a laugh.


    Danger! Danger! Danger! Danger!


    At the moment alare appeared, Peter''s spider felt like crazy and sounded a strong alarm to him.


    There was no time to think about it. Peter Parker instinctively jumped up and hung upside down on the ceiling.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alarey, who ran from below, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Peter Parker hanging from the ceiling.


    "How handsome!"


    Alalei praised Peter Parker, who was lying on the ceiling with her head up.


    "Ha, ha... Thank you for your praise..."


    Peter wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and replied with a dry smile that his new clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    The spider sensed danger alarm had stopped when alarey stopped, and Peter jumped down from the ceiling.


    "Alare, right? Long time no see. "


    "Oh, what?"


    Aralei tilted her head. She had completely forgotten that she had met Peter Parker.


    But that doesn''t matter. Alalei is a good polite child!


    So she smiled a big smile and said to Peter Parker, "how are you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Peter Parker twitched at the corners of his mouth and a smile more ugly than crying appeared on his face.


    I''m not good at all!

 Chapter 182

    When Peter Parker walked into the living room with a sad face, he saw that in addition to Martin Lee, Alice and kraft, there was a little girl with golden hair who had never seen before. She was wearing a pirate hat and sitting next to Mary Jane whispering something.


    Ah... Is it Kraft''s robot sister again?


    The witty Peter has seen through everything. Nine times out of ten, Kraft is the legendary sister!


    "Ah, it''s Peter''s brother."


    Alice, who was being held by Aunt Mei to chat, saw Peter Parker coming in first and quickly stood up to say hello.


    Alice is as sensible and polite as ever. Even if she knows she is a robot, Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben will still talk about her every day.


    Even the members of the Avengers praised Alice, even hawk, who would go wild at the sight of Kraft and Martin Lee.


    Of course, Peter didn''t reveal Alice''s true identity to the Avengers.


    "Oh ~ it''s Peter ~ long time no see ~"


    Kraft, slumped in his chair, raised his hand lazily.


    "Kirk! PULL! Husband! Special! "


    Seeing Kraft''s tired and lazy appearance, Peter packton was angry and said word by word, gritting his teeth.


    "What are you angry about?"


    Kraft looked at Peter inexplicably. He had completely forgotten his prank on his belt, so he didn''t know what Peter was angry about.


    However, the innocent appearance of kraft made Peter Parker more angry. He roared, rushed to kraft, put his hands around Kraft''s neck and began to shake.


    "You have the face to ask! You still have the face to ask! "


    Guide magic ¡¤ strong sound power, guide magic ¡¤ King Kong, guide magic ¡¤ immobility, guide magic ¡¤ King''s blessing.


    Kraft flashed several lights on his body and brushed himself with buffs. He reached out and grabbed Peter Parker''s wrists, then grinned at Peter Parker, revealing his white teeth.


    "Pain..."


    Peter Parker felt that Kraft''s hands clamped his wrists like Dr. octopus''s mechanical pliers, and as Kraft''s hands tightened, Peter could even vaguely hear the whine of his bones.


    Kraft loosened his palm, and Peter quickly took out his hands and stepped back.


    "You guy... When did you become so strong?"


    Peter rubbed his wrist and grinned, but he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Physical fitness was originally their only advantage, but now they don''t have it!


    "Hum ~" Kraft raised his chin triumphantly. "Haven''t you seen it? It''s magic. "


    "Magic?" Peter was stunned. "Dr. strange?"


    "... who is that?"


    Now it was Kraft''s turn. He didn''t expect that Peter had really seen magic.


    "Dr. strange, formerly known as Stephen strange, is a highly skilled surgeon. Tony Stark''s shrapnel surgery is performed by him. He is the current supreme mage of Kamata Taj."


    The answer to Kraft is Angela sitting next to Mary Jane. After returning to the earth and entering the familiar network environment, there are not many things that can hide Angela. Moreover, Kama Taj is what Kraft paid attention to before leaving the earth.


    "The current supreme mage? What about Koichi? "


    After Kraft returned to the earth, he ran directly to Aunt Mei to talk about the past. He didn''t have time to find Angela about what happened during his departure.


    "Dead."


    "How could..."


    Kraft curled his lips, completely disbelieving that guy Guyi would die.


    At this time, he also remembered that Gu Yi had talked about his successor before. Stephen strange should be the doctor in her mouth who was cured by Osborne''s regenerative medicine after her hands were disabled.


    Therefore, this black belly dead bald head must have found a chance to pretend to be dead and escape from work!


    Originally, after chatting with his friends, kraft planned to go to Gu Yi to ask about the soul gem. Now he is going to visit the sanctuary in New York.


    "Wait, you know Mr. strange? And who is Gu Yi? "


    The conversation between Kraft and Angela was stunned by Peter Parker.


    Dr. strange is not very close to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the avenger, that is, Osborne''s medicine has treated him, and he was Tony Stark''s chief surgeon, so Peter can know a little about magic.


    "Gu Yi is the name of the last supreme mage, an old woman with a black belly who has lived for more than 500 years."


    Kraft left his mouth and took the opportunity to make complaints about the past.


    Then Kraft saw a strawberry pie suddenly flying from his plate and patted him in the face.


    Guide magic ¡¤ flame fist!


    Kraft''s right hand ignited a flame. He punched out and burned the strawberry pie to ashes.


    "Ha! Gu Yi, you are here! "


    Kraft had long guessed that Gu Yi, a voyeur, would appear in himself, or rather near alalei.


    "Long time no see, kraft."


    Gu Yi''s figure emerged from the void, and her face still wore the light smile, as if she hadn''t thrown the strawberry pie just now.


    "Eh? Are you... Really dead? "


    Seeing Gu Yi''s translucent state, kraft reached out and pulled twice, and his hand passed through Gu Yi''s body without doubt.


    It is definitely impossible to use projection technology. Let alone whether camara Taj has this technology or not, absolutely no one on earth can play under Angela''s eyes. The projection on the side of science and technology has not been found.


    As for magic, it is also impossible. If it is magic, kraft with real gems and Martin Lee with spiritual gems can easily recognize it.


    The most important thing is that when Gu Yi appeared, there was a sudden movement of the soul gem on Kraft. Although the movement was very slight, kraft was also the person who controlled the two infinite gemstones, and could feel it more or less.


    "For me, the body is already a cage," Gu Yi of the soul body explained to kraft with a smile. "Although there is no body, it is a little troublesome and my strength has been weakened, I have finally got rid of the entanglement with domam... Entanglement in various senses."


    "No matter how nice it sounds, you are just a master who threw the pot to his apprentice."


    Kraft, who didn''t know much about Guyi''s physical condition, despised him, but even if he knew Guyi''s condition, he would still despise it.


    Gu Yi didn''t argue with Kraft. She turned to Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben and owed her body to them.


    "Please forgive me for coming uninvited. There is a dangerous person here, so I have to pay attention to it all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. We welcome master Gu Yi to come here at any time."


    Aunt Mei waved her hand and was not frightened by the soul state of Gu Yi. Since she knew that her nephew was spider man and had seen Kraft''s various inventions, her acceptance ability with Uncle Ben has become very strong.


    "But although Kraft is a little out of tune, he is not a dangerous man, is he?"


    Even in the face of the mysterious mage, Aunt Mei still favors Kraft. She is very dissatisfied with Gu Yi''s statement.


    Peter Parker turned his eyes. He agreed with master Gu Yi that Kraft was a dangerous man!


    "I think you misunderstood," Gu sighed. "I''m not talking about Kraft..."


    Gu Yi said half, turned his head and looked at the left wall.


    "Mr. Parker, do you have any plans to renovate the house recently?"


    Gu Yi''s topic turned off so suddenly that my uncle didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t even understand what she meant.


    Only the Kraft family reached for their forehead almost at the same time and sighed long.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, when Gu looked at the wall, a big hole was knocked out. Alalei, laughing, came over from the other side of the wall. She also carried Baya and Quinn with her face full of lovelorn in one hand.


    "Ha ha... Ah?"


    Alalei, who broke into the wall, looked at the living room where the needle could be heard, and then showed a big smile.


    "How are you?"


    no I''m not good at all!


    Peter Parker roared in his heart again.

 Chapter 183

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Kraft laughed wildly with his stomach in his arms, knelt on the ground and pounded the floor hard.


    After giving alalei a lecture and comforting Aunt Mei, Peter Parker pulled him to his room on the grounds that he had something to discuss with Kraft.


    Then Kraft listened to Peter Parker talk about his experience with Harry Osborne, hoping Kraft could invent something that could change Dr. octopus''s memory.


    "You still laugh! It''s not all your pit of goods! "


    Peter Parker angrily pointed at Kraft and scolded, leaving the door from time to time, worried that others would be attracted by Kraft''s laughter.


    "Stop laughing!"


    "Hug, I''m sorry..." Kraft lay on the floor with his stomach covered and patted his chest, which was panting because he laughed too much. "I didn''t expect you two didn''t test in advance..."


    Kraft really didn''t expect that Peter and Harry didn''t find a private place to test after they updated their belts.


    Although this will also be recorded by the belt and sent to Angela, at least there is no risk of public execution in front of others.


    "We tested it! Who knows you''ve hidden a super transformation mode! "


    Peter Parker growled with great excitement.


    "But you didn''t ask about armor AI... There was a precedent of stealth mode. You haven''t learned well... Blame me?"


    Kraft felt wronged. They were college students from famous universities. They were also praised by the scientific community as talented teenagers after Tony Stark and reed Richard. As a result


    That''s intelligence?


    "I don''t care! You did it! It must be solved for me! "


    Peter Parker stared at Kraft fiercely and growled in a low voice.


    "OK, ok... I''ll find a way... Ouch ~ I''m so happy..."


    Kraft wiped the tears of laughter from the corners of his eyes and got up from the ground.


    If this is a recent event, the solution is very simple. Kraft''s dream has a pen shaped memory eliminator, which can eliminate his memory in a short time as long as he flashes at the target.


    But now time has passed for too long. It is impossible to delete the lightning man''s memory of Peter and Harry''s transformation with this memory eliminator.


    As for other devices used to modify memory, they either have too many side effects or are more troublesome to make.


    There''s the most convenient way, isn''t it?


    "Why don''t you ask dad for help?" Kraft asked suspiciously, "it should be very simple for him to eliminate memory."


    "Ha?!" Peter Parker was confused. "When did Uncle Martin master the ability to erase memory?"


    Oh, by the way... Peter doesn''t know that the heart gem is in dad''s hand now


    Kraft patted the forehead, and then he reacted.


    "In fact, I don''t know if Dad can do it," Kraft shrugged. Martin hasn''t asked to what extent he has mastered the ability of spiritual gemstones. "But in theory, there should be no problem."


    "Are you fooling me again?"


    Peter Parker looked distrustful.


    Kraft rolled his eyes. "What''s the point of fooling you? And even if Dad can''t do it, he can ask Master Gu Yi for help. She must have a way to solve this problem. "


    "Er... I''d better ask Uncle Martin first..."


    Peter felt uncomfortable at the thought of letting an unfamiliar person know his shameful experience with Harry, so he decided to try Martin Lee first.


    After talking with Peter, they returned to the living room. At this time, Aunt Mei and Alice had prepared dinner, and the wall broken by alalei was repaired by Angela''s small engineering robot.


    After dinner together, Peter Parker couldn''t wait to pull Martin Lee aside and ask him in a low voice. After receiving his positive answer, he hurried to the Osborne building with him.


    Before leaving, Martin Lee glared at Kraft angrily. Although Peter didn''t say it too carefully, combined with what had happened before and Kraft''s consistent urination, he couldn''t guess that there was a ghost related to kraft.


    After Martin and Peter left, kraft also said goodbye to Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben. He took his three sisters, a cat and a dog, and Guyi''s soul to his laboratory.


    The research of soul gem still needs the help of Guyi, and alalei is a little wild on the alien planet. Angela is afraid she can''t suppress it alone, so she has to upgrade Alice so that she can intervene in alalei''s discipline a little.


    Otherwise, kraft finally went back to the earth, and his time would have to be spent dealing with the aftermath of alalei.


    It doesn''t take much time to upgrade Alice, but unlike Angela, she can''t directly use the machinery of alalei series, but she has many useless designs that can be used to replace other devices.


    So after selecting for a while, kraft simply stuffed several sets of power guides and a GN solar oven into her body, and a pile of things that might be equally useless.


    "Ai Ai?!"


    After changing her body, Alice, who turned on the GN solar oven, gave a wail.


    "What is this?! Brother! "


    Alice, whose mouth and ears were spewing out fluorescent green spots, cried, looking at Kraft with tears.


    Because Alice doesn''t like to expose the identity of the robot, her GN solar oven is hidden inside her body by Kraft.


    Usually, I can''t see it at all, but as long as Alice turns on the GN solar oven, the fluorescent green particles will leak out of Alice''s ears and mouth.


    "Hahaha! Sister Alice, how interesting you are! "


    The heartless alalei pointed to Alice who spit out green light and rolled with laughter.


    "Brother!"


    The tearful Alice approached Kraft, and the bright green particles flew out of her mouth and sprinkled on Kraft''s face.


    "Oh, this is the case with GN solar oven..." Kraft scratched his head and explained, "anyway, this thing is for your emergency use. Wouldn''t it be better if you don''t open it at ordinary times?"


    "Woo..."


    Alice remembered that she had to turn off the GN solar oven in her body first, and then she still looked angry and puffed up her cheeks and stared at Kraft.


    "Brother, you must be bullying me again! This green light can certainly be hidden, right? "


    As Kraft had teased Alice before, she didn''t believe Kraft at all.


    Finally, Angela stood up and helped Kraft prove it, which dispelled Alice''s doubt.


    After sending his three sisters and two pets to play by themselves, kraft turned to Gu Yi, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Do you know how to use this thing?"


    Kraft took out an orange stone and handed it to Guyi.


    "Is this... Soul gem?"


    Gu Yi once saw Kraft who gathered six infinite gemstones in the long river of time, so he was not too surprised that he took out the soul gem, although his collection speed was a little faster than Gu Yi expected.


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell you..." Gu Yi''s face showed a distressed look.


    "When too many infinite gemstones gather together, it is easy to cause some disasters without reason. Of course, this is only a statement without theoretical basis, but according to my observation, nine times out of ten it is true..."


    Gu paused and continued:


    "Even if this legend is just a coincidence, too many infinite gemstones appear on the earth and are easy to be coveted by foreign forces, such as SANOS, which you already know, so you''d better pay attention to it."


    "Er... Not just the soul gem..." Kraft scratched his head and showed a shy smile. "The power gem is also in my hand."


    Gu Yi: "


    I just retired!

 Chapter 184

    Avenger building, New York.


    Tony Stark, wearing the latest steel suit, landed on the top platform of the building. He patted the LED light on his chest and put the steel suit away.


    After taking off the LED light attached to his chest and putting it into his pocket, Tony Stark walked along the platform into the avenger building.


    "Here you are, Tony."


    Bruce Banner, who often gets together with stark to develop aochuang recently, took the lead in greeting him.


    "Where''s the captain?"


    Stark nodded in response to Dr. banner, then scanned around and asked.


    In the avenger building, most of the Avengers have arrived, Nick Frey and Colson, as well as the secret service team they later formed, except Steve Rogers and Thor sol.


    Thor has always been on the move. Even if he comes to the earth, he mostly talks with his astrophysicist girlfriend, so he is basically absent from every meeting.


    "Captain Steve has other things to do. He won''t attend the meeting for the time being."


    His answer was Nick Frey, who was standing in front of the French window. He turned around and walked to the conference table with a dignified look. He supported the edge of the table with both hands. Without giving stark the opportunity to continue asking, he directly said:


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s talk about the mutant brotherhood."


    "Oh... Mutant brotherhood..."


    When he heard the name, stark forgot to ask, and the expression on his face became complicated.


    Proud as stark, he ate several shrivels on the two little guys "fast silver" and "crimson witch". Moreover, he also suffered from the spiritual attack of the crimson Witch and saw two visions that confused his mind.


    In the magic of the Scarlet Witch, stark first saw his steel war clothes leaked out, leading to a crazy arms race in all countries, and then the whole world fell into a continuous war. Finally, he could only watch all mankind die of their own weapons.


    Although he later separated from the illusion, stark had to admit that things in the illusion were very likely to happen, which made him wonder whether his Austrian creation plan could really bring peace.


    However, when stark hesitated whether to stop the Austrian creation plan, he was once again hit by the magic of the crimson witch in a mission.


    In this illusion, the earth was attacked by aliens again. This time, the army attacking the earth is stronger. The Avengers are not opponents at all. Tony Stark can only usher in another destruction of mankind in endless regret.


    Then stark found that altron''s plan still had to continue, but he had to prepare all kinds of countermeasures.


    To this end, stark spent a long time to improve the underlying logic program of aochuang plan again, and added a lot of "collars" to it to prevent aochuang from being seized of control or suddenly out of control one day.


    Speaking of seizing control, at present, the only thing that can do this is Angela, who is made up by the boy Kraft, right? She hasn''t competed with Jarvis for some time, and she doesn''t know who is better now.


    Stark is still very confident in Jarvis. While making altron, he also specially optimized Jarvis in all aspects, and even wrote him a new system. Now Angela has to crack his new system before she wants to break Jarvis''s firewall.


    "Stark! Stark! Have you ever heard of it? "


    The voice of black carbon head Frey''s call revived stark in his meditation.


    "Ah... Sorry, I was just thinking about the optimization of some steel war clothes," stark fooled by making up an excuse casually. He raised his index finger and shook near his temple. "The inspiration of genius always comes so unprepared."


    "So, Mr. genius, have you come up with a way to deal with the fast silver and the Scarlet Witch?"


    Nick Frey rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Er... No..."


    Tony Stark shrugged helplessly.


    "In fact, these two people are easy to deal with alone. Although the spiritual ability of the Scarlet Witch is difficult, the threat is not great as long as you keep a distance. No matter how fast fast silver is, the lack of destructive power is always a problem, but when their two brothers and sisters start to cooperate, it becomes very unsolvable."


    "And even if you want to deal with them separately, it''s difficult." Bruce Banner added: "fast silver is so fast that we can''t trap him."


    "In fact, I''m curious why the two brothers and sisters targeted the avenger."


    One of the members of Colson''s team, former member of the flood tide organization, shockwave woman Skye suddenly asked.


    "From their behavior, it seems that they are not evil guys, but more like looking for revenge."


    "That''s what I want to say," Nick Frey projected a piece of information onto the top of the conference table. "Due to the previous Hydra incident, many of our data and intelligence sources have been destroyed, so it took a lot of time to collect the data of the two brothers and sisters."


    "Pietro Maximov and Wanda Maximov, the high-ranking Baron Strack of Hydra, found survivors from the ruins of a terrorist attack. After the technical transformation of Hydra, they obtained extraordinary ability..."


    Nick Frey switched the picture projected above the conference table and finally fixed it on a photo of the ruins. The center of the photo is the shell of a missile, on which the name of the manufacturer is clearly visible.


    Stark industries.


    ¡°¡­¡­Fxxk£¡¡±


    Tony Stark was silent for a moment and uttered a dirty word.


    Although he could argue that he had not sold weapons to terrorists, or that knife sellers and knife killers were not the same thing, Tony Stark did not mean to do so, otherwise he would not close the weapons Department of stark industry.


    For Tony Stark, it is a fact that he has made a large number of weapons, and these weapons have caused the death of a large number of innocent people, so he is willing to take responsibility for it.


    "I''ll find a way to talk to them."


    Stark said solemnly.


    Nick Frey nodded. His original purpose was the same. After stark established contact with the mutant brotherhood, he could find a way to analyze their psychological status, and then design different coping plans for them.


    As for Tony Stark''s safety, Nick Frey still trusts his ability to save his life. Besides, the two brothers and sisters are not really bad people, are they?


    Nick Frey, who has begun to think about how to incorporate the mutant brotherhood, thinks it''s worth asking stark to take a risk.


    "Then there''s the second thing."


    Nick Frey turned off the projection, looked around the crowd, and then focused on Peter Parker.


    "If our intelligence doesn''t go wrong, Peter, kraft Lee is back?"

 Chapter 185

    "Kraft? Who is that? "


    Sam Wilson, the new member of the avenger, was unfamiliar with the name Kraft. Although he vaguely felt that the name was familiar, he couldn''t remember it at once, so he turned his head and asked the eagle eyed Clint.


    Of course, Clint will not forget the name of kraft Lee. As long as he thinks of the puppet robot in the war in New York and Kraft''s various coquettish operations when solving the portal, the expression on Clint''s face becomes complex.


    "The puppet pilot in the battle of New York."


    The expression of the black widow Natasha on the other side was also very wonderful. Natasha was deeply impressed by whether she could cook at the first meeting or by his action on the evil god rocky without saying a word.


    "It''s him..."


    Falcon is not a primitive man. After Clint''s explanation, he naturally remembered Kraft''s identity.


    On the other hand, the agents of Colson''s team are also whispering. Unlike falcons, most of the members of Colson''s team are young people, who are still familiar with the name Kraft Lee.


    "Is it the chief designer of dream toy company?" Shock wave female Skye confirmed excitedly to Colson that she was a loyal fan of dream company and kraft, "it''s great. Dream company hasn''t produced new products for a long time!"


    "If only that..."


    Colson smiled bitterly and held his bald head. "He is not only a toy designer, but also a super genius who does not lose to stark. He made the war clothes of shining locust and spider man."


    "Kraft is back?" Tony Stark frowned and felt a little dissatisfied. "This smelly boy won''t say hello to me when he comes back?"


    Bruce Banner was whispering to comfort hawk in his body, "calm down, hawk, he''s not here now..."


    "Be quiet first!"


    Nick Frey patted the table hard to quiet the noisy meeting room, and then continued to stare at Peter Parker with one eye.


    "Peter?"


    In fact, the s.h.i.e.l.d. did not find Kraft''s whereabouts, but inferred from some clues. Nick Frey asked Peter Parker only for final confirmation.


    He looked at Harry and smiled bitterly. Peter Parker nodded helplessly. "Yes, Kraft has come back."


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t want to target him," Nick Frey said with a pursed mouth after seeing Peter Parker''s nervousness. "I don''t deny that s.h.i.e.l.d. is very interested in his technology, but we''re not fools."


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Peter Parker laughed twice. His nervousness just now was not worried about Kraft. Apart from Kraft''s own ability, the former Supreme mage of Kamata Taj is still on his side. Hasn''t the s.h.i.e.l.d. still had nothing to do with Dr. strange?


    However, Peter Parker did not intend to say such words that hurt director Frey''s face.


    "Maybe some of you don''t know Kraft. You can look at his information first."


    Nick Frey turned on the projection again and replaced Kraft and Martin Lee.


    "Is there another divine spear bureau? Interesting... "


    Tony Stark knows Kraft better, so he is more interested in the divine spear Bureau mentioned in the material.


    "Another Hydra victim? I can understand what he thinks. At least he''s not as extreme as my mother, is he? "


    After seeing Kraft''s childhood experience, Skye sympathized with him, especially because her mother had a similar experience and she had some empathy.


    As for her teammates, they didn''t have so many complex thoughts. They focused more on another thing - Kraft knocked out a spaceship and left the earth to explore space.


    "This is so cool!"


    As a gifted scientist, Fitz also has unlimited longing for space.


    "I don''t know what special materials and technologies he has obtained from the universe. If only he could communicate with him."


    "Stop daydreaming. Don''t you see what the information says? Kraft doesn''t like US officials, especially when we were infiltrated by hydras before... "


    Melinda poured a basin of cold water on the excited young people.


    "Oh... What a pity..."


    "So, what do you want to say? Frey. " After reading the relevant contents of the divine spear Bureau, stark leaned back, crossed his legs and asked, "are you going to fight with the divine spear bureau?"


    "We are not enemies with the spear..." Nick Frey said insincerely, but he might think few people would believe it, adding: "we are just competitors."


    "Therefore, we can''t let Kraft''s technology fall into the hands of the divine spear Bureau."


    Nick Frey switched the projection on the desktop, which showed the information about the alien race on the moon. After all, their migration was too big to be completely covered up even by the divine spear Bureau.


    "Although the technology mastered by the alien race is advanced, it has been obtained by the divine spear Bureau, and this time Kraft came back from the universe, I don''t know how many more advanced alien technologies he brought back..."


    Nick Frey stared at Peter Parker: "I hope you can persuade Kraft to share a part. It''s not a good thing to let the spear Bureau dominate."


    When Nick Frey said this, he completely ignored that before the establishment of the divine spear Bureau, their Divine Shield Bureau was a dominant situation.


    "Er... I''ll try my best..."


    Peter Parker stood up and dealt with it casually. He didn''t think Kraft would care about the s.h.i.e.l.d., but he didn''t say anything against Nick Frey. Anyway, he wouldn''t touch Kraft''s eyebrows.


    In fact, Nick Frey, who is familiar with Kraft''s character, also knows that there is little hope. He just plays three shots with or without dates. Of course, it is best to get some skills.


    In fact, it''s not a big problem if he can''t get it. He can also seek a deal from the divine spear Bureau through the pressure of the Security Council. In fact, the Divine Shield Bureau has obtained some alien technologies by this method.


    In addition, the skurus in his hands also have some technologies, but those guys have kept these technologies as the last straw. Nick Frey spent so many years and only pried out a small part.


    If he could get more advanced alien technology from Kraft, Nick Frey would be too lazy to serve the scurus who will make progress all day!

 Chapter 186

    Black Elk bar.


    This is a very humble bar in Brooklyn, New York.


    It is also one of Hydra''s once secret strongholds.


    Now it is the main gathering place of the mutant brotherhood in New York.


    "Alas..."


    Wanda Maximov, the Scarlet Witch, sat on the bar, put her hands on her cheeks and sighed faintly.


    So how did things get to this point?


    Wanda''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion.


    Before, their brother and sister watched Kraft destroy the Hydra in Baron Strack in sokovia, but in fact they didn''t hate Kraft.


    Later, I learned about the experience of Kraft and Martin Lee, which is one of the reasons. More importantly, I was frightened at that time


    But in any case, they had no idea of avenging Kraft and Martin Lee.


    However, the two brothers and sisters Maximov didn''t put down their hatred for Tony Stark, so they first spent some time finding some Hydra powers who were not in sokovia at that time, and then Wanda directly changed their memory with power to make them use for themselves.


    After gathering a group of initial members, they came to the United States to seek Stark''s revenge. As a result, they happened to meet that the Divine Shield Bureau was cleaning the hydra. By mistake, they had a confused fight with the Divine Shield Bureau and the Avengers.


    Unfortunately, the iron man was not there at that time, so Wanda and Pietro didn''t hurt the Avengers after defeating them. Instead, they took the initiative to leave with their men and abducted some of the remaining sins of Hydras. To be exact, they were entangled by them.


    However, under Wanda''s spiritual ability, this group of hydras who want to use the power as a gun have become Wanda''s running dogs and contributed a lot of hydras'' resources. Black Elk bar is one of them.


    In order not to be equated with the hydra, Wanda and Pietro discussed it, simply re established their own house, established the mutant brotherhood, fought with the Avengers several times during this period, and all won.


    As a result, this organization, which was originally only used to retaliate against Tony Stark''s temporary formation, actually attracted many powers to join in.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about those villains with evil intentions. Wanda and Pietro can''t pay attention to them at all, but some people are not bad people. They are more forced by life.


    For example, Flint Marco, a sand man, just wanted to get money to treat his daughter. After Wanda and Pietro helped him with Hydra funds, he worked with his two brothers and sisters wholeheartedly.


    In addition, there are: those who were forcibly arrested to become experimental subjects and later escaped, were excluded because of inexplicable changes in their appearance, lost control when their ability just woke up, caused damage, and were wanted by the government and had to flee everywhere.


    At the beginning, Wanda was soft hearted and brought these people under his command. Later, he found that the trend was gradually wrong and stopped such behavior, but at this time, the mutant brotherhood already had many members.


    In fact, most people''s demands are similar to those of their brothers and sisters, especially those who were robbed to do human experiments. Their idea is to let those forces who do not treat them as human beings pay a price. Because some of them belong to official laboratories, it is inevitable that they will conflict with the Divine Shield and the Avengers.


    In addition, there are a few people whose ideas are more complex. They want to use the power of Wanda and Pietro to give mutators or powers "due rights"


    America has never lacked such human rights fighters, even mutants.


    These people actively connected with other members and wanted to regularize and institutionalize the mutant brotherhood. When Wanda and Pietro came back, they had worked out their signs, uniforms, slogans and action policies.


    Fortunately, Wanda and Pietro had already seen similar belief fanaticism in Hydra and knew that it was not a good thing, so Wanda took action in time, used her spiritual ability to appease the incited members, and then kicked all those who made trouble out of the alien brotherhood.


    After reorganizing the mutant brotherhood, there was another difference between Wanda and Pietro.


    The reason is that Tony Stark came to the door on his own initiative. He took the initiative to admit his mistake to his brother and sister and ask them for understanding.


    In fact, after two fights with Tony Stark, Wanda learned from Stark''s memory and subsequent information that those weapons were not sold by stark, and he had already closed the weapons Department of stark industry.


    At the same time, after this conversation with stark, she learned his sense of responsibility as a superhero, so she and Pietro naturally put down their hatred for stark, but did not agree to Stark''s invitation to join the avenger alliance.


    Because Pietro wants to continue to lead those mutant Companions to retaliate against those forces who conduct human experiments, and does not want to dissolve the mutant brotherhood.


    But unlike Pietro, who likes excitement, Wanda only wants to live a peaceful life for normal people.


    Although Pietro has made it clear that Wanda can live the life she wants, how can she just leave Pietro, the only family member, so she finally continues to follow Pietro in managing the mutant brotherhood.


    It''s really difficult for Wanda, a little girl with little experience, to just maintain the work of an organization. Even with the help of brainwashed Hydra agents, she still feels powerless.


    "Alas..."


    Wanda, frowning, sighed again, and the whole person fell on the bar.


    "Still thinking about the brotherhood?"


    Flint, the sand man, came to the seat next to Wanda and sat down and put his drink in front of her.


    "Uncle flint, do you think we can really go on like this?"


    Wanda sat up straight, took a hard sip of the drink, and then took a long breath.


    Although flint, a sand man, out of morality and fear of the two young people, also chose to stay in the mutant Brotherhood to help, he, like Maximov''s two brothers and sisters, is not a cultured person.


    His life experience is not helpful for how to develop the organization, so flint can only smile helplessly in the face of Wanda''s problem.


    "Alas..."


    Wanda sighed again and stopped thinking about those complicated things.


    In addition to the brotherhood, Wanda is still worried about Kraft, who destroyed the Hydra base.


    You know, kraft went to sokovia for revenge. What he did is no different from what pitero and they are doing now.


    So if Kraft still refuses to give up and wants to continue to avenge her and Pietro, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    That''s why she and Pete romin knew about Kraft and Martin Lee, but didn''t invite them to join the mutant brotherhood.


    Fortunately, after such a long time, Martin Lee didn''t move, and kraft directly disappeared for a long time, so Wanda was only a little worried and didn''t take it too seriously.


    But just then, Flint suddenly turned his head to look at the TV hanging above the bar.


    "Oh! Dream company is launching new products again! I hope this new product is played by girls. Penny is their loyal fan. "


    Flint chattered a little when he talked about his daughter.


    However, Wanda was not in the mood to pay attention to flint, because there was a figure she was just talking about on TV.


    The chief designer of dream toy company, the famous gifted teenager Kraft Lee, disappeared for a period of time, reappeared in the public''s vision, and announced that there would be a new product launch in three days.


    Wanda Maximov''s state of mind is a little broken at this time

 Chapter 187

    Pietro took several members of the mutant Brotherhood to an experimental base of Roxon company.


    Roxon energy company is arguably the most mysterious company in America. Although it is known from the remnant of Hydra that they once had the right to speak in this company.


    However, after the Hydra members were investigated by the Divine Shield and Avengers, roxen company still stood and all business was still going on in an orderly manner, just as the Hydras were temporary workers who could be dismissed at will.


    But it has nothing to do with the mutant brotherhood. Pietro came here purely for revenge.


    Like many of merican''s technology companies, Roxon has conducted human experiments in the dark.


    However, unlike most companies, Roxon did not choose to catch ordinary people to experiment and then let them obtain powers, but directly targeted the powers who already have powers, or the mutants produced by the experiments of other companies.


    In the mutant brotherhood, two powers have been caught by Roxon company to carry out all kinds of inhuman human experiments, and they are often drawn blood or something.


    It was also thanks to the s.h.i.e.l.d. catching Hydra and finding Roxon company that the two men seized the opportunity to escape.


    It is not clear whether this experimental base was the base at that time. After all, with the activity of the mutant brotherhood, many companies conducting human experiments have moved the experimental base in time.


    But Pietro, they don''t care so much. Since they found that Roxon company is still continuing human experiments, it''s natural to beat you without discussion.


    "As usual, IHSAN and I go in to shoot the evidence first, and then you receive my signal before launching the attack."


    The power called IHSAN stood on the shadow of Pietro, and then the whole turned into a black fog and dived into his shadow.


    Pitro nodded to the rest of his teammates and disappeared in front of them.


    When pitro appeared again, he was already standing in the experimental base of Roxon company. The guards and alarm devices outside didn''t notice his arrival at all.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, you will marvel at your speed."


    IHSAN emerged from pitro''s shadow and praised sincerely.


    "Stop talking nonsense and shoot the evidence quickly."


    Pietro''s speed didn''t fail all the protection. He had no choice but to sneak in from the gap to shoot in those completely closed rooms.


    "Understand ~"


    IHSAN saluted Pete Rowe, then took the camera and went in through the crack of the door.


    After the first few sabotages were characterized as terrorist attacks, they learned to collect evidence to justify themselves before retaliation.


    Later, they also contacted a freelance reporter named Eddie Bullock to expose all the evidence in his hand, which gradually reversed the reputation of the mutant brotherhood.


    As I said before, there has never been a lack of human rights fighters in the United States. After these contents were exposed, demonstrations began all over the United States, which also made the official feel a little tied up in dealing with the mutant brotherhood.


    Of course, this is also because they are currently exposing some enterprises that are not deeply involved with the government. The government is eager to make more and more noise, so that they have the opportunity to profit from it.


    Wanda and Pietro can''t think about so much. Thanks to the analysis of the Hydra members controlled by Wanda, they gradually have a relatively reliable policy of action.


    "It''s done."


    IHSAN came out of the door, threw the camera in his hand and said.


    "Then... Action, officially begin!"


    Pietro pressed the detonator in his hand and detonated the bombs he had already placed.


    "Boom --!"


    Hearing the explosion in Roxon''s experimental base, the members of the mutant brotherhood waiting outside rushed out of their hiding places and used their powers to attack the guards outside.


    "It''s the mutant brotherhood!"


    The troublemakers were kicked out of the brotherhood, but their uniforms were adopted by Pietro, so Roxon''s guards recognized the attacker at a glance.


    Then they began to fight back without hesitation. As the guards of the experimental base, they certainly knew what experiments were going on inside, so it was natural that the mutant brothers would come to the door.


    In fact, armed with the guards of Roxon company, it is not a problem to defeat just a few mutants, even if most of the member abilities brought by pitro this time are suitable for combat.


    But these are based on the premise that there is no speedster like Pietro.


    The ability of super speed is too big a bug. Even the Avengers'' superheroes are shriveled because of pitero''s speed. These ordinary guards of Roxon are even less likely to resist pitero. They don''t even know how they were knocked down.


    Under the leadership of Pietro, Roxon''s experimental base was quickly broken down, and they did not stay much. They quickly evacuated after destroying the equipment and data inside.


    The imprisoned experimental subjects, Pietro and others, did not have much control, but released them before they left.


    It''s not that they don''t want to take in more companions, nor do they despise the ability of these people. It''s that someone has arranged internal ghosts in these experimental bodies before. If Pietro hadn''t been fast enough, he would have succeeded in sneaking attack.


    So now the mutant brotherhood simply makes a quick decision and never procrastinates.


    "You go back first. I''ll see if I can squat down to others."


    As usual, Pietro didn''t leave with others, because every time there was such a large-scale destruction, nosy superheroes would come, and his favorite thing was to humiliate them and then walk away.


    This bad behavior made Pietro have a bad relationship with most of the superheroes in America. Even if he learned about the mutant brotherhood later, he would still feel uncomfortable.


    Especially the thunderbolt fire in the magic four, this grumpy boy and Pietro have become irreconcilable.


    Maybe it was because Roxon''s base was remote, or the superheroes guessed that it was the noise of the mutant brotherhood, so Pietro didn''t wait for others to come.


    "Tut! It''s boring... "


    Unable to ridicule the success, Pietro shook his head and ran back at a more ordinary speed for him.


    In addition to the cause of the mutant brotherhood, Pietro''s greatest pleasure is running. As a speedster, he can see magnificent scenes that other people can''t see when running, so he often goes out for a run when he''s free.


    It''s a pity that few people can appreciate such a beautiful scenery


    While pitero was immersed in the fun of running and sighing, he suddenly heard a "dada" footsteps coming from behind and getting closer and closer.


    "Rush --!"


    In Pietro''s stunned eyes, a little girl with purple hair wearing glasses held her arms flat to both sides, moved her short legs at a very fast frequency, and rushed to her side all the way.


    "Hahaha! How are you? "


    Alalei greeted Pietro with a smile.

 Chapter 188

    "Sir, there''s an unknown... Er... Speedster in Missouri."


    Colson opened Nick Frey''s office door and reported that he was staring at his tablet as he spoke.


    "Oh, I''ve reached Oklahoma State now."


    "Can you explain what an unknown speed ability is? Agent Colson. "


    Nick Frey was dissatisfied with the unclear report.


    "I don''t know, sir." Colson handed the tablet in his hand. "The other party''s speed is too fast, and the radar can''t capture the specific identity..."


    "Are you sure it''s not fast silver?"


    Now when it comes to speed, the first thing Nick Frey can think of is Pietro, one of the leaders of the mutant brotherhood.


    "It should not be, or more than him..."


    Colson scratched his bald forehead and explained to Nick Frey.


    The speed of fast silver is a kind of super ability, so when running, there will be no sound barrier, violent airflow and other phenomena under normal physical rules.


    This time, the Speedster is different. Not only is it accompanied by violent airflow all the way, but sometimes the obstacles in front of him will be smashed away in a very violent way. Fortunately, the man seems to have a sense of propriety and did not cause any casualties.


    But it can also be seen that this person''s speed ability is obviously not the same type as pitero. If you insist, it is more like the speed ability of pure physical level.


    Although Colson can hardly imagine what kind of people can have such speed, it is not impossible for the current powers to appear Superman one by one.


    In addition, although the radar of the Divine Shield bureau could not confirm the specific identity of the target, it also captured a total of two people running around the United States. The other was not so quiet when running, so it could be confirmed that it was fast.


    "So... There''s another speed player in the mutant brotherhood?"


    Nick Frey reached out and pressed his temple. His head was huge. He kind of wanted to call Captain Marvel back for help


    One Pietro is enough for them. Another one. Who can stand it!


    "I''m not sure the other party is a new member of the mutant brotherhood." Agent Coulson said dryly, "at present, they are chasing each other. Maybe they are just itching for a moment and want to compare the speed..."


    "Do you believe that?"


    Nick Frey glared at Colson angrily. He didn''t think that two speed people would be so bored that they ran more than half of the United States for a race.


    "What should we do now? Inform the Avengers? "


    Colson also felt that some of the reasons he said were unreliable. He touched his forehead awkwardly and asked for instructions.


    "At this speed, who can catch up?"


    Nick Frey pointed to the tablet, and the images monitored by satellite radar showed that the two guys running around had run out of the territory of the United States and began to have fun on the sea of the Pacific Ocean.


    The Intelligence Department of the s.h.i.e.l.d. also transmitted the shooting pictures of the scene. The sea water was split by some force, setting off two separate huge waves. Not far from the scene like Moses dividing the sea, there was a less conspicuous white line moving forward at the same speed.


    "Watch first... See what they want to do..."


    He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, and Nick Frey sighed and ordered.


    Before finding a way to deal with the Speedster, what their s.h.i.e.l.d. can do is to monitor as much as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    On the Pacific Ocean, alare galloped happily on the sea, and not far from her, Pietro also ran wildly.


    To tell the truth, Pietro didn''t know why he ran so hard with alalei. He just saw that a little girl could catch up with her speed, and suddenly his head heated up.


    Alalei, who thought that Pietro was playing the game of catching ghosts with herself, naturally made great efforts to catch up. She looked like she wouldn''t give up until she caught Pietro.


    Then it somehow became a situation where two people ran after each other.


    In fact, Pietro wanted to stop, but before he slowed down a little and wanted to talk to this strange little girl, alalei stopped and rubbed past him


    Then Pietro was knocked over by the violent air flow brought by alalei. In addition, he saw alalei confiscating her feet smashing a huge stone with her head.


    When alalei got out of the rubble unharmed and continued to rush to him with laughter, the strong desire for survival made Pietro dare not stop his steps. He didn''t even dare to take alalei to Wanda.


    Although her sister''s powers are very strong, her reaction speed can''t be compared with that of Pietro. If the little girl turns her head to attack Wanda, she can''t react at all.


    And looking at the great news that devastated aralei when she ran, Pietro felt that it was too dangerous to continue running around the city, so he took aralei to the Pacific Ocean.


    But this is not the way


    Pietro wiped the sweat on his forehead as he ran. Although he had been working hard to exercise his ability during this period, his physical strength would not last long if he ran with all his strength.


    Just as Pete Lo slowed down and wanted to discuss with the unknown little girl, he saw her with a lovely smile approaching him quickly with the momentum of crushing everything.


    The hairy pitero immediately recalled the poor stone and hurriedly picked up the speed again to prevent himself from being touched by alalei.


    "Can we have a good talk?"


    Pitero shouted again at the top of his voice. Unfortunately, before his voice reached alalei''s ears, it was blown away by the violent airflow around her. Pitero shouted hoarse all the way and failed to stop alalei.


    With the passage of time, Pietro, whose physical strength was about to reach the limit, felt that his two legs had become more and more heavy, and alalei''s figure gradually approached him, and his heart was suddenly sad.


    His anti hero career has just begun. Is he going to die in such an inexplicable thing?


    A small figure flashed past Pietro, who was distracted. He only felt that the back of his hand was slapped gently, and then heard the little girl''s happy laughter.


    "Hahaha! I got you! It''s your turn to be a ghost! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Witnessing the mysterious little girl who rushed into the distance with boundless momentum, Pietro, who fell into the sea because of the speed reduction, was stunned for a while.


    So I''ve been doing it for a long time. Am I scaring myself?!


    Pietro, who had been choked by the sea for several times because of his stupidity, fluttered and rubbed his hair angrily.


    So why did I almost lose my life just now?!

 Chapter 189

    "Pietro? What''s the matter with you? "


    When Pietro came back to his and Wanda''s house, Wanda was stunned. She had never seen Pietro in this state.


    She rushed to Pietro''s side, helped him and looked at him eagerly. Due to the severe emotional fluctuation, even crimson energy escaped from Wanda''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt." Pitero comforted weakly, "I just run away..."


    After being helped to a seat by Wanda, Pietro told Wanda what happened today with a bitter smile.


    "You mean... You met a little girl with the same speed as you?"


    After listening to Pietro''s narration, Wanda''s expression was a little wonderful. It was because she knew how exaggerated Pietro''s speed was that she could hardly believe that a second person could reach his speed.


    "Is it the product of another human experiment?"


    For this situation, Wanda, the only thing she can think of first is human experiment, because they have seen too many examples.


    "I don''t know..." after a bottle of energy drink, Pietro''s state eased a lot. He scratched his head and said with some hesitation: "but I don''t think it''s very similar, because the little girl looks... Too simple."


    Whether it is voluntary human experiments like Wanda and Pietro, or forced human experiments like those in other companions, their psychological state will be more or less problematic.


    The little girl Pietro met before was completely like a smooth childhood, even a little spoiled bear child who had not experienced any setbacks. She was not like a mutant from the laboratory.


    "Anyway, let those Hydra agents check it first."


    Wanda put her palm on Pietro''s forehead, read alalei''s face from his head, and planned to let the Hydra agents controlled by her check it later.


    "I have something else to tell you," Wanda said solemnly after taking back her hand. "I just saw Kraft Lee on TV."


    "Really?"


    Pietro didn''t worry about Kraft coming to trouble them as Wanda did, but he looked thoughtful.


    Not that Pietro is confident that he can deal with Kraft with speed, but that he has other ideas.


    Because he took a group of people to destroy many human experimental bases and saw all kinds of tragic scenes, Pietro can better understand why Kraft went to trouble with Hydra.


    "I''m going to find him."


    Pietro raised his head and said firmly.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Wanda screamed and looked at Pietro.


    "Although things had nothing to do with us, how can we say that we also hindered Kraft''s revenge. Tony Stark can apologize to us for the weapons he sold. Are we not even as Playboy as he?"


    Pietro calmly looked at Wanda and slowly said his thoughts. In fact, before that, he had the idea of looking for Martin Lee. Although Martin Lee occasionally appeared, his whereabouts were uncertain, so he dragged down.


    Now it''s time for Kraft to return and announce that a new product launch will be held in the near future. Pietro plans to take advantage of this time to talk to kraft.


    "But..."


    Wanda was still very worried. She couldn''t forget the white light full of destruction released by Kraft.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to ask Kraft''s understanding, not to die. If the situation is wrong, I''ll run away."


    "I know..." Wanda pursed her lips. She has always been used to following Pietro. Since Pietro insisted, she will no longer stop, "I''ll go with you then."


    Pietro didn''t stop Wanda. Anyway, if he wanted to escape, he still had no problem with one person. Although he met a little girl comparable to himself, he was still very confident in his speed.


    It can''t be so bad. I met that little girl at the product launch of dream company, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Dream toys flagship store, Manhattan, New York.


    Today is the new product launch of dream toy company. Almost all the American Lijian media have gathered here, but the reason why these media will flock here is not really related to dream toy company.


    After all, no matter how popular the products of dream company are, it doesn''t need so many multimedia people to gather together.


    It''s just that Kraft''s invitation is too big.


    Although Osborne group and stark industries had close cooperation with dream company a long time ago, dream company invited Harry Osborne and Tony Stark, two billionaires who are working as superheroes, to the conference.


    In addition, representatives of many consortia and official personnel also appeared at the press conference.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to prevent the American media from flocking.


    "I didn''t expect that he could invite so many people. It''s a little troublesome..."


    The Maximov brothers and sisters, who had made a simple disguise, mingled with the crowd and whispered. Many of the enterprises invited by the dream company were attacked by the mutant brothers. If they appeared rashly, they would be targeted.


    "Why don''t we just go backstage and find him?" Pietro suggested: "anyway, the press conference has not started yet. It''s better to meet him directly and leave as soon as possible."


    "Isn''t that good? What if he mistakenly thinks we''re here to make trouble? It''s better to go to him after the press conference. "


    Wanda hesitated. She was so impressed by Kraft who destroyed the whole Hydra base that she always became more cautious when she met things related to him.


    While Pietro and Wanda were discussing what to do, kraft was making final preparations backstage.


    "You stinky boy! Don''t tell me when you come back! "


    Tony Stark, who is not used to waiting for others, naturally can''t stay in front and wait for Kraft to start. He broke into the backstage directly with pepper. After seeing Kraft, he pretended to be angry and rushed forward to rub his hair.


    "What did I tell you?"


    Kraft pulled back his messy hair, rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t bring an alien army back to fight your Avengers."


    As Kraft said this, his eyes glanced at Saul in suit and black windbreaker, who seemed to have never changed.

 Chapter 190

    Except Bruce Banner and Steve Rogers, the other members of the Avengers came uninvited.


    Bruce Banner''s reason for not coming is needless to say, while Steve Rogers has recently focused on finding his good gay friend Bucky Barnes.


    I don''t know what the hell Nick Frey is up to. He broke into Kraft''s backstage with Tony Stark with all the Avengers and agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. Colson.


    Kraft didn''t like sol and Nick Frey, so when he saw them, he subconsciously satirized them. Anyway, he didn''t intend to have a good relationship with them.


    "Rocky is now in Asgard''s cell!"


    This degree of irony was like a breeze to Nick Frey, but it was different to sol. But at the beginning of the war in New York, they were always the asgards, so sol could only say this to kraft with anger.


    Kraft put on an indifferent look, pulled out his ears and said, "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so excited?"


    Seeing sol still glaring at himself, Claude raised his chin. "Why? Want to fight? Don''t think you are an old man over a thousand years old, I dare not beat you! "


    Then he looked at Jane foster next to sol and said with a sarcastic smile: "speaking, the aunt''s appetite is also great. The age gap of more than 1000 years has been ignored. There is no doubt about true love."


    Jane foster, who had dragged sol to stop him from seeing Kraft, turned black and subconsciously released her hand pulling Sol''s sleeve.


    It''s true that what Kraft said is too heartbreaking. Jane foster has been troubled by the age of the earthlings and asgards. It''s certainly hard for her to be uncovered by Kraft.


    "I want to educate you for your father!"


    Thor, who was originally a grumpy Thor, could no longer bear it. He roared and wanted to rush at Kraft.


    "Sorry, I don''t think my children need to be educated."


    Martin Lee stared at Kraft angrily, and then stretched out his hand to pop up a cloud of black gas and hit sol.


    "I''m really sorry for hurting the people on earth... As the prince of Asgard, I''m willing to die..."


    Sol knelt down without saying a word and cried bitterly.


    Since he got the heart gem, Martin Lee''s control of negative emotional energy has become more and more handy.


    Even if I have already read the relevant information in the information, the experience of Thor still makes the members of the Avengers feel a burst of cold in their vests. This unreasonable ability to destroy a person''s will is really terrible!


    At this time, a horse faced man with red cloak and curly hair came out. He pointed at sol, who was kneeling and crying, and instantly relieved his negative emotional energy.


    "That''s enough, sol. We''re here to be guests, not to make trouble."


    Strange pressed sol, who wanted to keep getting angry, and exhorted in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember inviting you."


    Kraft rolled his eyes and said without face.


    However, strange is worthy of being a student of Gu Yi. He has learned a lot with his calm appearance.


    He nodded gently to kraft: "please forgive us for coming uninvited. I don''t know why the Avengers came to you. I just wanted to ask you about master Gu Yi this time."


    "Oh... You''re the strange doctor Peter said."


    Kraft then reflected who the strangely dressed man with a horse face was, and noticed the Argo motorcycle eyes hanging on his chest.


    It turned out to be the unlucky guy Gu Yi found to hold the pot


    Kraft''s gaze at strange suddenly became pitiful, which confused Dr. strange.


    However, Kraft has no intention to expose Gu Yi. Anyway, people have helped him study the soul gem, and he has always been very good to himself. Kraft has no reason to betray her because of a guy he doesn''t know at all.


    "What do you want to ask? Master Gu Yi and I are not very familiar, but there are some intersections because of infinite gemstones. "


    "Infinite gem?!"


    Before strange spoke, Nick Frey and Thor got excited first.


    However, kraft didn''t care about the two people at all. He continued to deceive strange for the sake of fruit: "master Gu Yi was worried that I would have problems with infinite gem, so he has been guiding me how to control it. Our relationship is so simple."


    "So it is. Thank you for your clarification." Strange looked calm. "Since master Gu Yi thinks you are qualified to have infinite gems, I won''t talk more. If you need any help, you can come to the sanctuary in New York to find me."


    With that, he didn''t care how Nick Frey winked at him, drew a circle directly, opened the portal and left here.


    He is not familiar with Nick Frey and has no obligation to do anything for the s.h.i.e.l.d. in contrast, kraft, who has been in contact with Gu Yi, is closer to him. Rounded up, they can also be regarded as martial brothers.


    Seeing Dr. strange''s lack of face, Nick Frey''s face was almost too dark to reflect, but he had no way, because the mages of Kamata Taj and the Divine Shield Bureau were not the same system, and he could not control strange''s head at all.


    But he didn''t continue to ask Kraft, because he knew it was useless. Kraft obviously resisted himself and the Divine Shield Bureau. It''s better to let stark and Peter, who are familiar with him, inquire slowly in the future.


    In addition, according to the conversation between Kraft and strange just now, he doubted that Kraft could pull out so many black technologies, which may be related to infinite gemstones, which made him slightly regret giving the space gemstones to Asgard.


    "We''re here just worried that some unkind people will provoke you, but since you don''t welcome us, we''ll leave now."


    Nick Frey''s reason for coming here is certainly not as simple as he said. He will bring most of the Avengers, including Thor, who is the most difficult to deal with Kraft, mainly to see how Kraft and Martin Lee have a specific attitude.


    Whether to accommodate Peter Parker and others in the face, or to clearly show an unwelcome attitude, different situations determine the next plan of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. to treat Kraft.


    After confirming Kraft''s attitude, Nick Frey naturally won''t stay to scold. He calmly nodded to Martin Lee, and then left the backstage with his men and other Avengers.


    Thor looked at Martin Lee with fear, then gave Kraft a fierce stare, and then dragged the worried Jane foster to leave behind Nick Frey.


    "Well done, boy."


    After those people left, stark, who still stayed backstage, slapped Kraft with a smile. In fact, he didn''t like sol, who had no brain. It was a great pleasure for stark to see Kraft let sol eat.


    "Tony!"


    Little pepper felt that Stark''s practice was suspected of damaging children, so he couldn''t help bumping him gently.


    "Oh, ok... What are you going to release this time? Even invited me? "


    Tony Stark shrugged helplessly and then changed the subject.


    Stark is also very curious about this issue. He doesn''t think that the press conference that Kraft specially called himself to attend will be a boring product.


    "Hum ~ the product I want to release this time is an epoch-making product!" Kraft said confidently, "this is a completely virtual world!"

 Chapter 191

    "Nowadays, all kinds of superheroes and super criminals emerge in endlessly, but compared with a large number of ordinary people, it is always a minority. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to experience the feeling of Superman, but..."


    Standing on the stage, kraft stretched out his hands, and a machine like a racing helmet was projected on the big screen behind him.


    "With our newly developed nervgear complete stealth machine, these are no longer problems. In this completely virtual world, you can not only create machines like iron man and awaken all kinds of powers, but also learn magic, alchemy and other legendary abilities!"


    Kraft introduced the new products to the media.


    The purpose of releasing nervgear is not to make money or make a name for himself. For Kraft, it doesn''t matter how the dream company is developing now. The main reason for him to do so is


    Find someone to play with alalei


    It was OK in outer space before, and it didn''t matter to cause some damage, but after returning to the earth, she was worried day by day for fear that alalei would collapse the earth if she wasn''t careful.


    But she is too poor to put alalei in outer space. Although alalei is a wonderful bear child who can enjoy herself with a stick all day, kraft doesn''t want to treat her like this.


    So Kraft spent a little time repeatedly studying the technology of nervgear, and even used the ability of infinite gemstones. Finally, aralei''s power will not become so exaggerated in the online world.


    Then Kraft constantly launched the nervgear helmet. Compared with the relatively rigid AI, it is natural that living people are more suitable to play with alalei.


    As for the content of the game, it''s also simple. Just fuse the content in the dream and make settings, and then throw these settings to professionals to create a game background. Angela is there. It''s not a minute to build a new virtual world.


    After doing all this, kraft set aralei a role of colored egg NPC in the game.


    The role setting is very simple. It is a mysterious little girl who can wander around the world. Players only need to play with her and can get different rewards according to alalei''s satisfaction.


    This will not destroy the balance of the game, but also find enough people to play with alalei, and prevent the earth from being destroyed. It is killing three birds with one stone! Three eagles with one arrow!


    For the sake of world peace, you all play with my sister in the game!


    The press conference went well, especially after Kraft invited several reporters to experience the nervgear helmet, they were too excited to speak quickly.


    "This is really an epoch-making invention!"


    An old reporter shivered his lips and held up his camera to shoot the nervgear helmet used for display.


    Kraft''s product this time is also a crooked one. With the emergence of more and more superhumans, the psychology of many ordinary people is actually very unbalanced.


    Whether it''s superheroes or super criminals, or the recently emerged mutant brotherhood, those ordinary people are afraid and jealous. They also want to have extraordinary skills. They don''t want to have no resistance in the face of supernatural abilities.


    But the world is so unfair. There are always a few people with special abilities. They don''t have the luck or the ability to become superhumans. Now there is such a game that can let them experience supernatural abilities, which will naturally make them crazy.


    Even those invited consortium representatives and scientists showed full interest in nervgear.


    In fact, the game is not the game. For them, what these people want to know is whether the virtual world can simulate the reactions of various substances in the real world.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to find a more convenient and economical way to carry out various experiments.


    For the answer to this question, of course, it''s no good. Kraft himself has already used it, and he''s waiting for them to ask?


    To put it bluntly, the virtual world in nervgear is generated based on the corresponding program. All the premise of simulation is to have corresponding data. Those unknown reaction results can not be simulated in the game.


    However, even so, these people still show full interest in nervgear. After all, this is a real virtual reality. It is not the VR technology with only visual senses on the market, but a full penetration technology with all-round senses.


    So even if it didn''t help their experiment, they still asked all kinds of questions around Kraft, and even Tony Stark, the usual central figure, was ignored.


    But at this time, stark didn''t care about what he was ignored. He was having a good time in the virtual world with pepper and a helmet.


    "I''m not used to getting back to the physique of ordinary people all at once."


    Peter Parker and Harry Osborne also entered the game. They were not used to moving their bodies.


    Compared with ordinary people, those who have mutated or born with extraordinary physique will have a much worse experience when they first enter the game.


    Even if he is looking for someone to play with alalei, kraft does not intend to destroy the balance of the game, so all players have the same attributes after entering the game, which is undoubtedly a weakening for those above the average level.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Just as Peter and Harry were still experiencing various settings in the virtual world, suddenly Peter trembled with laughter from a distance.


    "Ah, alare? Why are you here? "


    Peter greeted alalei who ran to him with a dry smile, and then glanced at the text above her head.


    [good boy] alarey Lee.


    There is also a line of small words below the name: playing with her can get random rewards.


    "My brother said there would be a lot of people here to play with me!"


    Alalei replied with a smile.


    Peter Parker knew Kraft''s good intentions in an instant.


    "So what do you want to play? Brother Peter will play with you! "


    Peter Parker grinned at the thought that he was in the virtual world, and then said to alaray.


    "Wrestling!"


    Alarey shouted with her hands raised.


    Then Peter and Harry were thrown out by alaray


    Although aralei''s ability has been deliberately weakened by Kraft, she has absolutely crushed Peter and Harry, two first-class whiteboard players, in terms of attributes. It is normal to be easily thrown out.


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the figure of the two people flying out, alalei tilted her head and thought for a while, and then laughed and chased up.


    "Ha ha... Wait for me!"

 Chapter 192

    "Kraft, I think you should do a similar role for me."


    After the press conference, Tony Stark took off his helmet and said the first thing was to ask Kraft to get him an official role similar to alaray.


    Because he was bullied by alalei in the game, he wanted to change into a steel suit and get back to the field.


    "In addition, I don''t think it''s a good habit to hang up my sister, which will teach her bad."


    Stark looked at aralei, who was standing next to kraft licking a lollipop, and admonished him earnestly.


    It''s definitely not that he was bullied, psychological imbalance.


    "Ha ha."


    Kraft smiled without speaking.


    Peter, who was standing behind stark, wanted to stop talking and didn''t know how to explain aralei to him.


    "Ah! It''s you! "


    At this time, kuaiyin appeared in front of kraft with the crimson witch. Then he saw aralei beside Kraft and couldn''t help crying out.


    Alalei, who was seriously licking the lollipop, took a quick look at the silver, and then pulled Kraft''s sleeve: "brother, he is the big brother who plays the ghost game with me."


    "Well, I see."


    Kraft touched aralei''s little head. In fact, aralei didn''t need to remind him. Angela had told him about it before. After all, there was still a lot of noise during the race between the two, and Angela took some effort to keep it down.


    "Pietro, Wanda? Why are you here? "


    After talking with the two brothers and sisters, Stark''s relationship with them is actually quite good. In addition, the mutant Brotherhood has reversed its reputation after some operation, so stark occasionally contacted them.


    In fact, Stark''s good nature of being a teacher broke out again and wanted to guide their two brothers and sisters like guiding Kraft.


    "Well... We''re asking Kraft to forgive..."


    Pietro didn''t expect that the little girl who couldn''t find information but could chase herself everywhere was Kraft''s sister, but now he couldn''t help shrinking. He stepped forward to block Wanda behind him, and then explained his intention.


    "Oh... It doesn''t matter." Kraft waved his hand and said indifferently, "anyway, I''ve killed the culprit in the capital. As long as you don''t bother me, I won''t bother to pay attention to you."


    "Hoo..."


    The Maximov brothers and sisters were relieved. Because of the existence of alalei, if Kraft wanted to trouble them, he really couldn''t escape.


    "Wait a minute," Tony Stark suddenly looked at Kraft with an incredible look on his face, "if I''m not mistaken, is alarey as fast as pitro? She was the mysterious figure who ran amok three days ago? "


    According to what aralei said before and petro''s reaction, stark roughly speculated a truth that he couldn''t believe at all.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I want to play a game to find someone to play with alalei?"


    Stark''s mouth twitched: "so you launched this virtual game to kill time for your sister?"


    "Yes."


    Kraft nodded affirmatively, making everyone around him silent.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dream company''s press conference, all stores began to sell nervgear helmets, and once this product was launched, it was strongly sought after by the masses.


    As mentioned before, ordinary people have always held a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred for those supernatural abilities. The dream world carried in the nervgear helmet gives them a chance to dream just like the name.


    In addition, in order to find enough people to play with alalei, kraft gave a lot of discounts in the price, so nervgear helmets were directly sold out of stock on the first day of sale, and remained out of stock for a week after the product was sold.


    In addition, kraft also arranged some superheroes close to him, such as iron man and spider man, as egg NPCs in the virtual world, and their controllers are themselves.


    It''s mainly that Tony Stark is really annoying, and kraft thinks it''s a selling point. He simply arranged an official identity for him and reorganized Peter''s roles.


    And these characters can be actively selected when they log in. They can switch between hero account and player account.


    Then this setting was unexpectedly welcomed by the masses. Superhero fans are happy to communicate with idols in the game, and those black fans will try their best to attack these hero characters.


    Yes, kraft set them as targets to attack, and announced that defeating the corresponding heroes had a chance to obtain their equipment or abilities.


    Although the current players'' level can not cause any damage to stark for the time being, it is still no problem to kill these superheroes once or twice in the game when the players'' equipment and level come up in the future.


    Most people welcome this setting very much, even stark himself likes it very much, because as long as he makes a new battle suit, he can send the data to kraft, and then test its performance in the game. Although it is still different from the actual situation, it is always a way of confirmation.


    However, Kraft''s doing so also upset a superhero who was not included in the game.


    Johnny stone, nicknamed thunderbolt fire, is the brother-in-law of Mr. magic reed Richards and one of the magic four.


    Although the magic four are also in the superhero circle, their reputation is not much compared with other superheroes.


    In addition to the leader reed Richards, who often makes trouble because of scientific research, the main reason is thunderbolt fire.


    Johnny stone is a typical American youth. After acquiring super powers, he expands very much. He not only makes trouble everywhere with his own abilities, but also likes to compete with other superheroes.


    As the richest and most famous superhero, Tony Stark was not left behind by the thunderbolt fire, but he was beaten badly when he met stark.


    In addition, stark himself was not a good tempered man. After beating the thunderbolt fire, he mocked him very venomously, and finally let him go in the face of Dr. Richard.


    However, thunderbolt fire not only didn''t learn a lesson, but hated Tony Stark. He not only played the trumpet black iron man on the Internet, but also often compared with stark on various occasions.


    So after discovering that the annoying iron man appeared in his favorite virtual game, Johnny stone emailed dream toys, hoping to add a hero role to him.


    But Kraft didn''t see this email at all, so Angela disposed of it as spam.


    As a result, Johnny waited at home confidently for several days. He didn''t see himself and the magic four put into the dream world. Instead, fast silver Pietro and his sister, who had a grudge against him, were put in.


    The game even added a neutral camp called the mutant brotherhood and a series of branch missions. The mission content is basically similar to what the brotherhood does in the real world.


    This was added by Kraft after learning about what they were doing recently and after consulting their consent.


    But now Johnny stone couldn''t sit still. He was impulsive. He became more reckless after acquiring super powers. He felt that Kraft was helping stark and Pete Luo who had a holiday with him.


    So Johnny turned into a burning man and flew to Kraft''s house.

 Chapter 193

    A burning figure crossed the sky of New York, flew over Chinatown and fell to Kraft''s house.


    "Boom -"


    Johnny suddenly fell to the ground and fell on one knee in the backyard of Kraft''s house. The shock wave generated when he landed raised a large amount of smoke.


    "Hum ? ~ hum ? ~ hum... Ah!"


    Alice, who was humming and taking care of the flowers and plants in the backyard, was startled by the thunderbolt fire from the sky. She raised the watering can in front of her and looked at the uninvited guests in front of her vigilantly.


    Baya, a little black cat lying at her feet leisurely basking in the sun, blew up her hair and bowed her back to roar at the uninvited guest.


    Johnny stone, who had put out the flame, stood up and saw Alice staring at him at a glance. He suddenly felt that he had a bright eyes. He had never been with Alice, a lovely girl with soft and cute style, and it was still very fresh for him.


    After less than half a second, Johnny thought he could put the matter of finding Kraft aside and planned to have a girl first.


    He wiped the bangs on his forehead, and then showed a standard sunshine boy''s smile: "Hello, beautiful..."


    "Ah ah! It''s a burglary! "


    Alice, who had been stunned for a long time, screamed with her cheek in her hand.


    "Eh? No... wait, this is a misunderstanding... "


    Johnny hurriedly wanted to explain, but he saw the black cat with a red scarf shining around the lovely girl, covered with a layer of black armor with a strong sense of science and technology.


    "Go to hell, meow!"


    Baya rushed at Johnny stone like a black arrow. Unprepared, he was scratched on his thigh by the little black cat''s claw, tore three long scars, and red blood came out.


    "Ah! You damn cat! "


    How could arrogant Johnny stone accept the fact that he was scratched by a cat? He immediately forgot about picking up girls, turned into a fireman again, and raised his hand as a flame to hit Baya.


    Baya was wearing Kraft''s special armor. This level of small fire group could not pose any threat to her. She didn''t even need to open the energy shield. The attack of thunderbolt fire didn''t even leave a mark on her.


    "Eat my meow, meow, meow!"


    Baya ran around the thunderbolt fire flexibly, leaving a scratch every time she passed him.


    The thunderbolt fire had all its strength, but Baya had no power to fight back. None of the thrown fire could hit the target. On the contrary, it blew up the Kraft''s backyard.


    "Ah... My garden... And vegetable fields..."


    Alice wailed. She basically took care of the back garden, but she arranged it according to her preferences for a long time. Usually, even alalei would pay special attention to it and wouldn''t damage it here.


    But Johnny didn''t know this, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care. Now he just wanted to burn the hateful black cat into coke.


    In fact, Baya''s claws didn''t scratch very deeply. Although the appearance of thunderbolt fire looked very embarrassed, it was actually just some skin and flesh injuries, and there was no fear of life.


    It''s just... It hurts!


    It not only hurts, but also hurts self-esteem.


    He! Johnny stone! Thunderbolt fire, one of the magic four!


    I was beaten by an unknown little black cat and couldn''t lift my head. Even if the cat was wearing armor, it would be a shame to say it!


    At this time, thunderbolt fire suddenly remembered the god dog man who was a flash in the pan a while ago. It was rumored that he was the pet dog of Li''s group. However, the god dog man appeared for a short time and the recent super talents appeared one after another, so the relevant news soon fell silent.


    However, no matter whether the little black cat in front of him is a companion of the divine dog man or not, even the cat can''t beat this kind of thing, which is absolutely unbearable for thunderbolt fire with the burden of idol.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    As soon as Thunderbolt fire thought that he was likely to be laughed at, his childish self-esteem burst out at once. As his mood became more and more excited, the fire on his body became brighter and brighter.


    The energy detectors on Alice and beya also gave an alarm to inform them that there was a lot of energy gathering on the thunderbolt fire and could explode at any time.


    "Meow, meow, light!"


    Beiya''s tail pointed at the thunderbolt fire and emitted a blue light, and the thunderbolt fire also raised its hand and emitted a flame ray. The temperature was far higher than all the fire masses just thrown out, swallowed the blue light directly, and castrated and hit Beiya.


    Although Beiya was blown up, she was not hurt. Then she continued to attack the thunderbolt fire several times, all of which were blocked by the thunderbolt fire with extremely high temperature.


    "Ah, ah --! What should I do now? "


    Alice was so anxious that she didn''t worry about herself, but the house behind her couldn''t bear this level of energy explosion, and kraft ran to alarey to transform the dark star.


    "Angela! Go and inform your brother! Let him find a way! "


    At this time, Alice can only turn to Angela everywhere for help.


    "You don''t need to bother your brother for such a small matter," Angela calmly commanded, "don''t you have the guide installed by your brother for you? Just have an anti magic field against the burning man! "


    The effect in the anti magic field can be effective for all energy release skills, whether it is mysterious or scientific. This is the result of Kraft''s repeated experiments.


    "Oh, oh! OK! "


    Alice calmed down and held out her hand at the thunderbolt fire that was emitting a lot of light and heat.


    "Hey!"


    Under the dazzling light of thunderbolt fire, the red light in the anti magic field was insignificant, but it dimmed the flame on him at the moment of appearance.


    "What happened?"


    The flame on his body went out inexplicably, and Johnny stone, covered with cat scratches, looked confused and couldn''t reflect what was going on.


    "What did you do to me?!"


    After several attempts, Johnny was flustered.


    After losing the ability of fire, Johnny stone is an ordinary man with a little scientific knowledge, not to mention Baya in armor. Even a ferocious ordinary wild cat, he may not be able to fight.


    What''s more, most of Johnny''s arrogance now is based on his super ability. Now his ability suddenly disappears, which makes him at a loss.


    However, Alice didn''t have a good face for the guy who suddenly broke into her house and did damage. She didn''t intend to answer his questions at all. If Angela hadn''t reminded her, her home would have been blown up by the "robber"!


    Alice grabbed her left hand angrily, then pulled it out with a strong pull, revealing the barrel of the gun hidden inside.


    "Go to hell! Bad guy! "


    The barrel of the gun fired a series of electric shock bullets and hit Johnny stone. A crackling electric light flashed, and the famous thunderbolt fire frothed and limped to the ground.

 Chapter 194

    "Brother ~" QAQ


    Kraft came back to earth through the portal. What he saw was the tearful Alice rushing towards him, and then dragging the corner of his clothes with a look of injustice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Reaching out and patting Angela''s little head, kraft asked in a daze.


    "Our backyard was bombed!"


    Alice pouted and complained to kraft.


    "Who is so bold?"


    Kraft was surprised. He and Martin Lee didn''t know many people about their identities, but they were not few. Even if there were some unkind ones, the Divine Shield Bureau would usually come forward to solve them. It was really rare that they were beaten home this time.


    "It''s the thunderbolt fire in the magic four."


    Alice usually likes to watch soap operas and doesn''t pay much attention to these superheroes, so Kraft''s question is answered by Angela.


    "The magic four? "Thunderbolt fire?"


    Although Kraft once heard the name of the magic four, he left the earth soon after that, so when Angela mentioned the name, kraft couldn''t even remember who they were.


    "The magic four is a small superhero team headed by Dr. reed Richards, with a total of four members: Mr. magic reed Richards, Invisible Woman Susan stone, thunderbolt fire Johnny stone and stone man Ben Graham."


    Angela explained to kraft and projected the images of the four people in front of him.


    "They were the groups that carried out cosmic Storm Observation on the spaceship launched by the life foundation for the first time. It was just that something went wrong at that time, which led to their bodies mutating under the influence of the cosmic storm."


    After Angela''s reminder, kraft remembered who they were, mainly because he had a deep impression of reed Richards, the "bankrupt doctor". As for the other three members, kraft didn''t pay much attention from the beginning.


    "So what thunderbolt fire... Is it the wrong string that he came to our house to make trouble?"


    In Kraft''s impression, he seems to have no intersection with them. If you say reed Richards, he still has a little impression, but what the hell is this Johnny stone? Kraft only learned of such a man today.


    "If I''m not mistaken... It''s probably related to dream world?"


    Angela thought about it and told Kraft about the e-mail she had treated as spam from thunderbolt fire.


    "... is this guy mentally ill?"


    Kraft''s mouth twitches. Is this kind of person a superhero?


    However, kraft doesn''t know that although the reputation of the magic four is not as good as other superhero groups because of thunderbolt fire and Mr. magic, thunderbolt fire, which likes all kinds of tossing, has a group of loyal fans, and most of its members are teenagers with similar personality to Johnny.


    This group of people put themselves into the identity of thunderbolt fire, just like his style of acting as a superhero but reckless.


    "How''s that fool now?"


    Kraft scratched his head silently. Although he didn''t want to pay attention to this inexplicable guy, he couldn''t just leave it alone.


    "I was injected with sleeping pills and put in a cell in the laboratory. I''m still sleeping."


    "Well, let''s leave it there first. I guess the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will find a relationship to catch people in a while."


    Kraft suddenly frowned when he said this.


    "It''s strange that when thunderbolt fire came to trouble me, the Divine Shield Bureau didn''t come forward?"


    "... forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    After thinking for a while, kraft didn''t bother to care about him. Anyway, even if someone from the Divine Shield bureau came, he didn''t intend to hand over the thunderbolt fire.


    Bully my sister and think about it? I can''t kill you!


    Kraft curled his lips, turned his head and accompanied Alice to clean up the mess in the backyard that had been blown up by the thunderbolt fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, the movement in Kraft''s house has stopped. Johnny stone has never appeared. He should have been detained by Kraft."


    Nick Frey nodded his head silently after hearing the report from his men.


    Since confirming the Kraft family''s attitude towards their s.h.i.e.l.d. at the last press conference, Nick Frey has begun to calculate them.


    According to Kraft''s character, in fact, he is easy to conflict with others, but most of the time, he has not had time to conflict with others, and the other side has been stopped by people from the Divine Shield Bureau.


    But Nick Frey doesn''t intend to let those fools who only think of their own interests go to Kraft to die. First, it won''t work. Second, it''s likely to attract the divine spear bureau to intervene.


    However, if a superhero like Thor is in conflict with Kraft, it is different. This situation is more personal resentment. As long as the conflict reaches a certain level, their s.h.i.e.l.d. has an excuse to intervene. With their s.h.i.e.l.d. means, they should be able to gain some benefits.


    Nick Frey had intended to make the relationship between Thor and kraft worse, and he had already done so, but who could have thought of a sudden bolt of fire.


    So the s.h.i.e.l.d. replaced the "executor" with Johnny stone. Moreover, compared with Thor and Asgard behind him, the magic four, a heroic team in the United States, is better. Even if the plan goes wrong, the s.h.l.d. has the ability to suppress them.


    However, reed Richards was a smart man, so Nick Frey didn''t intend to do more to let him find out at the beginning. After the conflict between the two sides, it was time for their s.h.i.e.l.d. to intervene secretly.


    "Well, now just wait for the invisible woman to find her brother missing."


    Nick Frey raised his mouth and the appearance of thunderbolt fire was a gift from God to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    In the magic four, Dr. Richards has insufficient EQ, and the Invisible Woman Susan is a brother devil. The only normal voice is the lowest.


    In addition, Kraft is a bear child who wants to stir up three points unreasonably. At present, it is still a thunderbolt fire. With Kraft''s strange temper, it is absolutely impossible for both sides to sit down calmly and have a good talk at the beginning.


    Dr. Richards is also a famous genius scientist. He should not be inferior to kraft in terms of black technology. Even if Kraft doesn''t gain much at that time, the Divine Shield bureau can still learn from the greedy technology of the magic four. If you are lucky, you can even eat two


    It''s perfect!


    Really, I didn''t think of the magic four Xia who is more suitable for planning before. It''s a mistake.


    Nick Frey sighed in his heart that they had wasted a lot of resources in Thor, but with little effect.


    It''s not that the action has no effect. In fact, sol has been full of anger at Kraft under the operation of the Divine Shield Bureau, but now Jane foster is breaking up with him, and he doesn''t have time to find Kraft.


    Nick Frey is also speechless. He is an old man of thousands of years old. He is still so emotional, but if not, he can''t easily provoke Sol''s anger.


    Of course, Nick Frey was strangely consistent with Kraft in his contempt for Thor.

 Chapter 195

    Nick Frey waited for several days until Kraft was about to forget the guy thunderbolt fire, and the Invisible Woman Susan finally realized that the situation was wrong.


    It''s not that Susan doesn''t care about her brother, but Johnny is so old. Susan, who is a sister, can''t take care of him all the time. What''s more, she is living with reed and doesn''t live with her brother at ordinary times, so it''s normal to react slowly.


    It''s ironic to say that Susan will notice that something has happened to Johnny. It''s still because it''s calm in recent days. She hasn''t been found because her brother made trouble. Curious, Susan called Johnny, and then found that she couldn''t get through.


    "Reed! Something happened to Johnny! "


    Susan hurried to find her fiance.


    "I said you should take good care of him, Susan. What''s wrong with him?"


    Stone Man Ben, who is helping in the laboratory, said in a very disdainful voice.


    Although he was a companion, Ben and Johnny didn''t have a good relationship. He was often ridiculed by Johnny for his mutated appearance and played all kinds of pranks. If it hadn''t been for the face of reed and Susan, Ben would have beaten the bastard.


    "Ben''s right, Susan. We can''t let Johnny go on like this."


    Reed also had a headache for his brother-in-law. He had offended many people because of cheating customers. After Johnny got the power, he offended a group of people for him. There are more or less connections between superheroes. They are the most unpopular group.


    "I will certainly discipline him well in the future, but the problem now is, Johnny, he''s missing!"


    Susan is too anxious. She also knows what virtue her brother is. Now he suddenly loses contact. He must have met some hard stubble. It''s ok if he''s caught, but in case he''s a bad tempered


    Thinking of this, Susan became more anxious and quickly begged, "reed, think of a way to find Johnny first!"


    "Missing?"


    Reed''s brain was still working well. He immediately thought that Johnny might have encountered a hard stubble. After all, he still loved his fiancee, so reed began to search Johnny''s whereabouts without saying a word.


    Then reed quickly found out where Johnny was.


    After all, the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t block the news, and Angela didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "Chinatown? What did Johnny do there? "


    Ben looked at Johnny''s whereabouts displayed on the screen and scratched his stone head in some doubt.


    But the expression on reed Richards''s face was not so good-looking. It was obvious that he knew something.


    "Reed?"


    Susan couldn''t help urging her fiance to watch the computer screen change color for a long time without moving.


    "Johnny came to me a while ago..."


    Reed gave a long sigh and explained with a bitter smile.


    "I said that many superhero role accounts appeared in the recently popular dream world. We magic four can''t fall behind. I asked me to contact the dream company to get a hero account for everyone, but I refused..."


    "So he went straight to the boss of dream company?" The stone man originally pulled out a disdainful sneer, "it''s like what the fool can do."


    "This is not the time for sarcasm, Ben." The expression on Reed''s face became more bitter. "According to the information I got, neither father nor son of the Li family is simple, and Kraft''s temper is strange. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve."


    Then reed saw that Susan was about to cry and quickly comforted, "but they are not bad people, so Johnny should not be in danger. You can rest assured."


    Susan was a little relieved, but still urged reed to negotiate with Kraft to bring Johnny back.


    "If I say, let him suffer."


    Ben whispered aside that since he knew Johnny wouldn''t be in any danger, Ben wanted to lock him up for a while so that he could be clean for a while.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Reid ignored Ben''s muttering, comforted Susan and picked up the phone.


    It''s not difficult to get the contact information of Kraft and Martin Lee. The difficult thing is how to persuade them to let Johnny go.


    Kraft is also famous for not wanting to see whites and blacks, and it must be easier to negotiate with a wayward older child than with an adult, so reed dialed Martin Lee''s cell phone after considering it.


    "Hello, this is Martin."


    After the phone was connected, Martin''s voice came, but his voice was vague and seemed to be in a noisy environment.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, this is reed Richards."


    "Reed Richards?" Martin Lee, who was feeling the cultural differences completely different from the earth on the planet contraxia, recalled it and suddenly said, "it''s Mr. magic. What can I do for you?"


    Thanks to the always open portal and the existence of quantum communication technology that Kraft learned from the stars, reed could not get through to Martin Lee who was already outside the earth at this time.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Reid endured his embarrassment and told Martin Lee about Johnny''s disgrace.


    "So would you please return Johnny to us? After that, I will educate him well and make up for the compensation. "


    "Sorry, I may not be able to help with this. I''m not in America at all recently."


    Martin Lee turned his lips. Let alone that he was not on earth these days. Even if he stayed at home, he didn''t intend to let Johnny go so easily.


    You know, according to American law, when the other party intrudes into the house and confirms that it can pose a threat to itself, the owner has the right to fight back or even kill the other party.


    Mr. magic said he was so sorry that he wanted to redeem Johnny? It''s a daydream! Give you a face!


    But Martin Lee also noticed that something was wrong. In this case, isn''t the s.h.i.e.l.d. the first to come forward?


    After hanging up Reed''s phone, Martin Lee thought about it. He thought it seemed fishy, and then asked Angela for information.


    Knowing that the s.h.i.e.l.d. had done nothing in this matter, Martin Lee could not help frowning.


    It seems that Kraft offended the s.h.i.e.l.d. at the last press conference. Obviously, they will no longer help mediate.


    Martin didn''t think Nick Frey was even happy to see Kraft clash with other superheroes, but thought he had broken up with the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal anyway."


    With his increasingly strong control over the spiritual gem, and after a tour of alarey, Martin Lee has more and more confidence. There is almost no threat to him and kraft on earth, so there is no need to worry at all.


    Leaving this matter behind, Martin Lee put his arm around an alien sister and continued to learn the cultural knowledge different from the earth civilization.

 Chapter 196

    After being closed to Martin Lee, reed Richards had no choice but to call Kraft''s home.


    But by this time Angela had known about his call to Martin Lee through the Internet and had already informed Kraft.


    "Isn''t that guy starving to death?"


    After hearing Angela''s reminder, kraft suddenly remembered that there was a burning man in his laboratory.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I inject him with a nutrient solution every day." Angela said, "that guy is still alive and kicking to escape from prison at the beginning. I''ve mixed some tranquilizer into his nutrient solution these two days. It''s much better."


    "Well... Well done." Kraft scratched his head. Although he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Angela''s practice, he always felt that there was something wrong.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I also learned from those psychiatric hospitals."


    Well, now Kraft knows what''s wrong


    But it doesn''t matter. In Kraft''s opinion, there is something wrong with the thunderbolt fire''s brain.


    "Brother, reed Richards is calling. Do you want to get through?"


    "Take it and listen to what he wants to say."


    Kraft replied indifferently, with his lips curled.


    However, in his mind, he had planned to wait and make things difficult for Dr. Richards. The skin color problem was a small matter. Although Kraft was a little colder to non Asians, he was not unreasonable.


    The key is that you, reed Richards, want to redeem your brother-in-law, but you don''t even come to the door in person. You want me to let Kraft go as soon as you hang up the phone. Isn''t that a little beautiful? I don''t want face, kraft?


    With that in mind, kraft put reed on the phone.


    "Hello, this is reed Richards. I''m looking for Kraft Lee."


    Reed on the phone was still very polite. Unfortunately, kraft had been prejudiced against him, and his tone was naturally not so polite.


    "I am. I finally remembered to find your brother-in-law?"


    "... we just found out that Johnny was gone," Reid, who choked a little, slowed down and explained, "I''m very sorry. Johnny''s character is impulsive and doesn''t do things without thinking, which has caused trouble to you. We''ll educate him well later..."


    "Wait a minute," Kraft stopped reed Richards''s long speech. "I didn''t seem to say I was going to give that guy back to you?"


    "We will give you enough compensation."


    In the face of Kraft''s difficulties, Dr. Richards is still full of confidence. He feels that his technology is still very attractive.


    But Kraft''s answer was beyond his expectation: "but... I don''t lack anything and don''t need any compensation."


    "What are you going to do with Johnny?" Reed Richards became nervous. "Although he was wrong first, it''s illegal for you to detain it without permission."


    "Mr. Johnny stone would have been in his cell if he had been in accordance with American law."


    Kraft scoffed at Dr. Richards''s statement. In fact, not only the United States, the laws of all countries often do special things in the face of superpowers.


    In fact, Angela informed Kraft after locking Johnny up, and then he knew that there was such a thing. He didn''t think about how to deal with the burning man before.


    "What the hell do you want to do?! Johnny was just acting on impulse! We have promised to compensate you for your loss. Don''t go too far! "


    As a gifted scientist, reed Richards is usually a very arrogant person. With the consumption of patience, his tone gradually became bad.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about it before," Kraft rubbed his chin and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "yes! When I deprive Mr. stone of his powers, I''ll give him back to you. "


    "What?! You can''t do that! " Cried reed in a daze.


    "Why not? In the face of a criminal who broke into his home, is it normal to seize his weapons? According to American law, I can even kill him on the spot. "


    Kraft finished, ignored reed Richards'' yelling and hung up.


    "Go! Let''s go to the lab! "


    Kraft summoned armor and began to leap.


    ¡­¡­


    "Reed, how''s it going?"


    Susan, who had been so anxious for a long time, saw that reed Richards had finished the call and hurried forward to inquire. Reed''s shouting just now didn''t look like a good development.


    "Kraft said that Johnny would not be returned until he had been deprived of his powers."


    Reed Richards frowned and replied that in fact, as far as he was concerned, this scheme was acceptable. After all, Johnny caused himself too much trouble because of his power. It would be a good choice if he could become an ordinary man.


    The only thing reed worries about is whether this power deprivation will affect Johnny''s body, and if Kraft can successfully deprive Johnny of his power, won''t they let Kraft handle the magic four?


    So reed Richards still wanted to bring Johnny back. He thought he could discuss with Kraft and deprive Johnny of his powers by himself.


    The Invisible Woman Susan didn''t think so much.


    "How could he do that?! This is a violation of human rights! "


    Susan stone screamed as she grabbed reed Richards'' hand and was about to run out.


    "We have to stop him quickly!"


    "Isn''t that good?" The stone man was happy to see this happen. "Johnny has caused so many things because of his powers. It may be a good thing for him to remove his powers."


    "But this kind of thing should not be done by others."


    While placating his fiancee, reed Richards analyzed the considerations he had just made with Ben.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Although he hated his own variation at the beginning, with the gradual increase of the fame of the magic four, he has enjoyed it. At the same time, Ben is more and more dissatisfied with the thunderbolt fire that has been hindering the wind evaluation of the magic four.


    So although I wanted Johnny to learn a lesson, I also felt that if their weaknesses of the magic four were mastered by outsiders, it would not be a good thing.


    "Do you have to do this?"


    Susan still couldn''t bear it, but she knew how important her brother regarded his powers. Depriving Johnny of his powers must be a great blow to him.


    "Johnny really needs some education."


    Reed Richards said to his fiancee, half persuasion and half appeasement.


    "When Johnny learns well, we can give him back his ability, so we must first save him from Kraft."


    Susan nodded in silence. In fact, she knew her brother''s problem, but she was always cruel to discipline him.


    After persuading Susan, reed took her and Ben into the car and drove to Kraft''s house.

 Chapter 197

    "How''s it going?"


    "Dr. Richards has left his laboratory and is heading towards Chinatown."


    S.h.i.e.l.d. agents who had been monitoring reed Richards reported to Nick Frey.


    "Let the Colson team on standby in Chinatown pay close attention to Kraft''s residence and laboratory and report the situation to me in real time."


    Nick Frey slightly raised his mouth, and the magic four finally took action according to his plan. Next, as long as he seizes the opportunity to intervene in their conflict, he will be able to get some benefits.


    "But Sir, kraft didn''t leave his house. Why monitor his laboratory?"


    Nick Frey frowned when asked by his subordinates. Because the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. was seriously understaffed to clean up the hydra, many low-level agents were recruited during this period.


    It''s barely passable to do things simply, but I''m not experienced enough and my brain is a little pulled.


    However, Nick Frey patiently explained to him that after all, the most senior agents came from novices. Now the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is short of personnel and can only be trained slowly.


    "Although there is no exact evidence, kraft should have transmission and stealth technology, so he may have been transferred to the laboratory when we didn''t know, otherwise it can''t explain why we haven''t seen Kraft transport Johnny stone away."


    "I see."


    The agent suddenly realized that his eyes at Nick Frey were almost towering, which made Nick Frey very embarrassed.


    After that, it was like a college student explained a addition and subtraction method within ten digits, and then was worshipped by a primary school student. There was no sense of achievement at all, okay!


    "Cough!" Nick Frey cleared his throat and ordered the agent, "wait, if Dr. Richards doesn''t find someone at Kraft''s house, becomes angry and destroys, let Colson and them stop it, and ignore it if he leaves quietly."


    "Don''t you need to remind them to go to Kraft''s lab?"


    "Of course not... Kraft''s laboratory is no secret. Dr. Richard will find it himself..."


    Nick Frey sighed a little bored. He hasn''t dealt with such stupid subordinates for a long time. It seems that he wants to find time to strengthen his professional skills for the novice agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    As for why we should add a contact instead of directly contacting Coulson, this is because Nick Frey noticed Kraft''s ability on the Internet. Tony Stark also inadvertently mentioned an artificial intelligence called "Angela".


    Therefore, when implementing this plan, all participants work in a network-free environment, and even use a specific password when contacting.


    Nick Frey''s approach also successfully avoided Angela''s surveillance, so Kraft knows nothing about the action of s.h.i.e.l.d. until now.


    Time passed quickly in Nick Frey''s silent waiting. Soon, the agent in Chinatown sent an instant report.


    "Sir, they''re fighting!"


    The expression on the face of the agent who came to report was slightly strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Nick Frey asked with a frown.


    Although according to the plan of s.h.i.e.l.d., the two sides should fight, Kraft has too many things hidden. The only uncertainty in Nick Frey''s plan is how far Kraft can achieve.


    So Nick Frey''s heart lifted when he found that the agent''s expression was wrong.


    "It was a cat, a dog and two small animals that fought with Dr. Richard and them."


    "Oh... That''s ok..."


    Nick Frey breathed a sigh of relief. After the dog warrior appeared, he guessed that the black cat of the Kraft family would not be easy, so he wouldn''t be surprised to know that reed Richards were stopped by two pets.


    "Inform Colson that they will continue to monitor and decide when to intervene according to the situation on the scene."


    Even if Kraft equipped his two little pets with armor, reed Richards are at least three well-known superheroes. There is no reason to beat two little animals, and not all cats are Goo Goo.


    Nick Frey thinks so.


    However, reed and others don''t agree very much


    Because he and his two companions are being beaten by a cat and a dog!


    I even equip my pet with armor whose performance is comparable to that of iron man... Is kraft so capricious?!


    Reed Richards has a word of suffering.


    A few minutes ago, Dr. Richards took his fiancee Susan and friends to Kraft''s house and rang the doorbell.


    As the door opened, two pets with red scarves came out, a black cat and a yellow dog.


    Just when Dr. Richards thought it was Kraft''s deliberate humiliation, he saw the black cat speak.


    "Yes, meow! Their uniforms are the same as the fireman who made trouble last time. Meow! "


    Then the firewood dog said, "what are you waiting for! Hit them! RUA£¡¡±


    As Quinn''s voice fell, two sets of armor, one black and one white, covered the two small animals. Without saying a word, he launched an attack on reed Richards and others.


    The smart and fast black cat armor is responsible for melee entanglement, and the rough and thick white dog armor is responsible for remote support. The cooperation between the two small animals complement each other.


    In addition, reed Richards did not expect Kraft''s pets to have such combat effectiveness, and directly caught them off guard, which led to the war situation being dominated by Quinn and Baya from the beginning.


    "Gudu..."


    Skye, who was watching from a distance, swallowed and said to Colson: "Sir, I suddenly found that my power may not even beat a kitten..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Colson also laughed twice without saying a word. Due to the existence of the divine dog man, he was more or less mentally prepared, but he was startled by the combat effectiveness shown by Quinn and Baya.


    "Don''t say it''s you. At least half of the Avengers are not necessarily their opponents..."


    Colson thought for a moment and said this paragraph. He didn''t know whether it was comforting or frustrating.


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    He stared at Colson''s bald head with resentment for a long time. After staring at him a little uncomfortable, Skye snorted and looked at the direction of Kraft''s house again.


    "I thought I could take this opportunity to talk to kraft! The magical four heroes are really out of spirits! "


    Skye whispered angrily. Except Colson and Melinda, others didn''t know Nick Frey''s specific plan and thought they were just coming to prevent the situation from becoming more serious.


    So Skye also thought that if Kraft couldn''t beat the magic four, he could stand on his side and help, and then take the opportunity to say a few words with his idol.


    Who would have thought that Kraft sent only two pets to eat the three of reed Richards.


    But Skye thought again


    Even pets are so powerful that they deserve to be my idol!

 Chapter 198

    There was still a lot of noise in the battle. The most important thing was that Quinn''s combat mode was mainly fire support, which was the same as that on the other side of the ocean during the Chinese New Year.


    Fortunately, the people of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. were well prepared. Before the war between the two sides, they tried to transfer all the surrounding residents and drew a blockade in the distance, so it did not affect others.


    However, this huge movement also attracted a large number of reporters. Of course, ordinary journalists can only return in vain in the face of the blockade of the Divine Shield Bureau. However, with more and more miraculous people on earth, there are many miraculous people in the reporter group.


    In addition to a small number of those who are journalists, many new journalists are "freedom fighters" who do not believe in the government and want to use their own ability to expose the truth covered up by the government. Basically, they run wherever there is an official blockade.


    So when they heard that there was an s.h.i.e.l.l.d. blockade in Chinatown, they all ran over, including Eddie bullock, the host of symbiotic venom.


    "Hey, Eddie, you''re here too."


    A power reporter greeted Eddie Bullock who had just arrived.


    "Hello, Oguchi."


    Members of the power reporter say more or less. Naturally, they have dealt with each other. Although sometimes they have different views, they often cooperate when they inquire about the truth.


    So Eddie asked impolitely, "what''s the situation now?"


    "It''s not the police or the army who are responsible for the blockade this time. It''s also the famous Divine Shield Bureau, so we haven''t taken action yet. We''re afraid to scare the snake." Oguchi whispered.


    "It''s a little troublesome... So it''s still the old rule?"


    Eddie frowned. As powers, their data had long been mastered by the s.h.i.e.l.d. they didn''t know earlier and felt that they would not be caught.


    As a result, in an operation of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., their group of power reporters who joined rashly were brought to a pot by the s.h.l.d., and then they realized that they had not been caught, but that the s.h.l.d. did not pay attention to them.


    However, if they were so easy to admit counseling, they wouldn''t come to be any reporters. Therefore, later, they fought openly and secretly with the s.h.i.e.l.d. several times. Unfortunately, they lost more than they won.


    Then they learned to unite, escort one or two people in, and then share intelligence. They even jokingly formed a loose "alliance of explorers".


    "What else can we do? These guys have been infiltrated by hydras, but now they are still so domineering. It''s really annoying! "


    The reason why many power journalists did not choose to join the official organization is that the previous Hydra incident caused them to have a very serious sense of distrust of the official forces, as did Eddie bullock, who wanted to join the avenger alliance.


    "I just hope I don''t meet Zhenbo again this time. Her ability is too restrained..."


    Eddie shrugged helplessly. Although they joined forces, they still lost more and won less against the more professional Divine Shield Bureau.


    However, there is no way. Their abilities have been clearly touched by the Divine Shield Bureau. It is too simple for the Divine Shield bureau to target them.


    ¡­¡­


    While the reporters discussed how to break through the blockade of the s.h.i.e.l.d., the battle on Reed''s side finally changed a little.


    Anyway, reed Richards is also a gifted scientist as famous as Tony Stark. After gradually adapting to the fighting mode of Quinn and Baya.


    Reed quickly whispered with Susan and Ben, and then he sold a flaw in front of Baya.


    Even if science and technology has won the human way of thinking, beya is just a little black cat. Compared with treacherous humans, she is still too simple, so she bumped into Reed''s trap.


    Reed suddenly took out a small silver metal ball and threw it at Baya when she rushed over. A large amount of cold air spewed out from it, freezing Baya in an instant.


    However, freezing does not have any impact on the battle clothes made by Kraft. The surface temperature of tmall armor rises rapidly, and the ice in the outer layer melts and evaporates soon.


    But at this time, the stone man had already carried a huge stone to replace Susan''s energy field in front of Quinn, while the Invisible Woman with empty hands created a spherical energy field to wrap beya.


    And after Beiya melted the ice, she quickly compressed the force field ball and reduced it to the size of a leather ball, so that Beiya inside completely lost its activity space, and there was no way to wantonly launch the light blade to destroy the force field ball that trapped her.


    "Shameless meow! You''re a little cat like me! Mean two legged beast meow! "


    Beiya, who was forced to form a ball, can only yell in Susan''s energy field.


    Susan controlled the ball and held Baya in front of her. She quietly explained, "we just want to talk to kraft. As long as you promise me not to attack us, I''ll let you out, okay?"


    Susan doesn''t want to bully a kitten if she has a choice. Although she is a superhero, she essentially likes furry kittens like most women.


    If it weren''t for her bad brother, she would like to hold the little black cat in front of her and suck it up.


    "It''s not good at all, meow! That burning man dares to bully Alice. I''ll scratch him to death, meow! "


    Baya''s favorite excrement shoveling officer is Alice who often takes care of her. Her favorite excrement shoveling officer has been bullied. Of course, she has to stand up for Alice.


    On the other hand, without Baya''s restraint, Quinn gradually fell into the disadvantage in the face of the cooperation between the stone man and Mr. magic.


    After all, Quinn''s flexibility is still much worse than that of Baya. In addition, reed began to use some targeted props after he found out his attack mode, which made many Quinn''s weapons ineffective.


    "Sir, don''t we go up and help?"


    Seeing that Kraft''s pet fell into the wind, Skye looked anxiously at Colson. In addition to being Kraft''s little fan, another reason was that she always liked cats and dogs and could not see anyone bullying Baya and Quinn.


    Even the other three of the magic four love to bully small animals. They have ruined the reputation of superheroes!


    Skye stared at Reed Richards and others in the distance. The habit he developed at the high tide was ready to move... When will he find a chance to expose the good deeds of the magic four!


    Colson didn''t know that his men were planning to do something. He shook his head and replied, "Kraft hasn''t appeared yet, and Dr. Richards has a sense of propriety. They don''t need us for the time being."


    According to Nick Frey''s plan, they really shouldn''t intervene now, but should sit and watch the relationship between the two sides deteriorate further, but they can''t go on forever. Therefore, Colson didn''t want to intervene when he saw that both sides were still in control.


    "Besides, you have other tasks now." Colson clicked his headphones, received the news from the blockade and said to Skye, "those troublesome reporters appear again, including Eddie bullock. Skye, he''ll give it to you."


    Skye, who originally wanted to argue with Colson, blinked and nodded.


    "Trust me! He''s my loser! "

 Chapter 199

    In Kraft''s lab, Johnny stone, who was in a coma, was crammed into a machine similar to an MRI.


    After a scan, the computer screen showed detailed data about Johnny''s body.


    "Well... The young man''s body is a little empty..."


    Watching Johnny stone''s body report, kraft found that the variation of the magic four doesn''t seem to enhance his physique. Most of the data are average, and some aspects are even weaker than the average


    No, the stone man''s combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the normal hawk, so it''s just that this guy''s variation doesn''t enhance his physique? Or is this guy so useless that he can''t even make up for the variation?


    Kraft scratched his head and continued to look down.


    Johnny stone''s body is essentially no different from ordinary humans, but there is a kind of energy hidden in the body, which is basically the same as the data about cosmic storm energy found by Kraft from the database of the life foundation.


    "It''s said that the four human bodies are filled with cosmic storm energy, but they are all mutating in a good direction. This is not scientific at all..."


    The energy of the cosmic storm is not a green, safe and pollution-free thing. Under normal circumstances, it is normal to be infected by this energy, not to mention the distortion of the body, but the decline of immunity and the breaking of the hormone balance in the body are normal phenomena.


    Like the magic four, all of them become superheroes, which is lower than the chance that God net asks the devil to buy the lottery and win the grand prize


    In other words, who is God''s net quest for evil? This name is quite DIO


    Patting his head and ignoring this sudden knowledge, kraft continued to use instruments to analyze the cosmic storm energy in Johnny stone.


    Kraft manipulated the instrument and began to stimulate the energy in Johnny''s body. The disturbed energy quickly fused with the cells in his body and directly transformed into a special element energy. Its external manifestation is flame.


    When Kraft stopped stimulating the cosmic storm energy, it quickly separated from Johnny''s cells and flowed slowly in his body.


    "How to say..." Kraft scratched his head. "Ben Grimm is really a little miserable..."


    Four people have mutated. He is the only one whose cells are permanently combined with the energy of the cosmic storm. It''s really a bit unlucky, but it''s much better than distortion.


    However, because the cosmic storm energy in Johnny stone is free, it is not difficult to extract them. There are several devices in Kraft''s existing inventory.


    So Kraft casually picked up an energy absorption device, extracted a little cosmic storm energy from Johnny''s body, and then injected it into a white mouse.


    With the injection of cosmic storm energy, the little white mouse in the glass box screamed sharply, and then the muscles in its body expanded rapidly and became larger until it broke its fur. The cracked blood and flesh splashed everywhere in the glass box, and its death was extremely tragic.


    Kraft pulled the corners of his mouth and quickly cleaned up the bloody glass box, and the cosmic storm energy injected into the mouse dissipated with the mouse''s death.


    "This is the normal situation..."


    Although the test results are not ideal, such development is in line with common sense. The magic four are all positive variation, which is outrageous.


    Bruce Banner, Norman Osborne, Kurt Connors, and those who spent a lot of money on human experiments, if they knew, they would cry with envy.


    Kraft didn''t like to gamble his body. Anyway, power was not a big deal for him, so he didn''t use it for himself after drawing out the cosmic storm energy in Johnny stone.


    But instead of putting this energy aside, kraft continued to study how this thing fused with Johnny''s cells.


    After all, Johnny stone''s power is the combination of his own cells and cosmic storm energy. Although Kraft has removed the cosmic storm energy from his body, as long as he wants to restore his power, he just needs to find new energy to pour into his body.


    Isn''t Kraft in vain?


    So Kraft had to make Johnny stone''s body unable to receive cosmic storm energy, so as to fulfill his promise to deprive thunderbolt fire.


    After pumping several cans of Johnny stone''s blood, cutting a lot of his meat and doing several experiments, kraft finally found a way to prevent the fusion of cosmic storm energy and it.


    Thanks to Kraft''s dream restoration solution, the Vivian is awesome enough for Johnny Stone to make him hiccup.


    Kraft injected a batch of nano machines specially used to disperse the energy of cosmic storm into Johnny''s body, so that even if the energy of cosmic storm enters his body, it will be dispersed by these nano machines.


    Of course, if Johnny stone had another adventure and gained power again, kraft didn''t care. He didn''t believe that Johnny stone dared to trouble himself after this time.


    Or whether reed Richards has the ability to find and take out these nano machines one by one


    Kraft said that if he had patience, what would happen if Johnny stone restored his powers?


    No big deal, prepare some bullets loaded with dispersing nano machinery, and then conflict with the magic four. Directly hit them with a nano mechanical bullet, so that they can all become ordinary people!


    "Oh... I accidentally made a special weapon for the magic three missing and one Xia."


    At this time, kraft reflected later. He reached out and grabbed his hair. He didn''t think it was a big deal. There were more people without powers. Didn''t they still live well?


    "Well, you can return this annoying guy next. How''s Quinn and Baya?"


    "Baya was caught by the force field of the invisible woman. Quinn was helpless, but none of the other three could fly. Quinn is now flying in the sky to scold, and Baya is scolding."


    Angela said happily to kraft.


    "Didn''t I say that if I couldn''t support it, I would directly jump to the laboratory..."


    Kraft''s face was black, Quinn''s stupid dog was all, and Baya''s cold little cat was damaged.


    "Tell them to bring the magic three missing one Xia and let them take the goods away... No, I''d better go directly..."


    Kraft thought for a moment, grabbed Johnny stone in the coma, located near the house and started the folding jump.

 Chapter 200

    Reed Richards was helpless.


    When the dog in armor no longer fought with them, but flew in the sky and yelled, reed had nothing to do with him.


    Because in addition to thunderbolt fire, the other three magical four heroes can''t fly, and the invisible woman who is good at long-range attack needs to concentrate on maintaining the force field to trap the little black cat.


    Although Mr. magic can stretch any part of himself infinitely and theoretically reach Quinn in the sky, he can''t compare with Quinn''s roaring armor in flexibility and speed.


    Stone Man Ben Grimm, not to mention the bulky, he is basically useless except as a meat shield.


    So the three of them, to be exact, the two chasing Quinn, could only try to catch him from the sky under the foul language of a dog.


    In fact, they also tried to ignore Quinn and rush directly to Kraft''s house, but in that case Quinn would run to attack the Invisible Woman Susan who limited beya and made herself unable to move.


    The scene suddenly fell into an impasse


    But this is just for the magic three missing one. For Quinn, he can''t be happier now. The stupid cat is caught and he can swear recklessly. It would be perfect if he had another fragrant chicken!


    Phil Colson is also helpless.


    It seems that the development of things is not quite the same as that planned by their s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Originally, according to his and Nick Frey''s idea, the next development should be a cat and a dog, no less magic, three missing and one man, and then Kraft, who hid behind, came on stage and did a game with them.


    When the two sides were at loggerheads, their s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. suddenly intervened, and then gave a plan that both sides could barely accept, but it was not so cool after acceptance, so that both sides would think more and more angry after the matter was over, and then they would continue to target each other


    Of course, this is the most ideal state for the Divine Shield Bureau when simulating the plan. In actual operation, the Divine Shield Bureau will follow Kraft. If it can''t be reluctantly accepted by both sides, grievance the magic four first.


    Because Nick Frey''s main purpose is to make enemies for Kraft to contain him and prevent him from fighting against the s.h.i.e.l.d. in the future, no superhero is willing to contribute.


    In addition, compared with Kraft, who is backed by the divine spear Bureau, the magic four are obviously easier to bully. In addition, they are wronged in this matter, so they don''t wronged who they wronged?


    However, things are just starting to go crazy in a direction that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has never imagined.


    What''s going on if you can''t fight?!


    Aren''t you the famous dog warrior?!


    Coulson felt that the few hairs on his head would be sacrificed because of this


    In the past, people always heard that children and animal actors are the most difficult to deal with in film shooting


    Sure enough!


    Normally, people with this ability, no matter superheroes or super criminals, who will fight and don''t fight, admit defeat and don''t admit defeat, just hang aside and shoot wildly?!


    "If I had known, I would have gone to find an animal expert first..."


    Colson sighed. Quinn scolded. The key is that he still has a loudspeaker on. You know, there are a group of reporters outside who are not too busy to rush in!


    If the bad news of the magic four is exposed by the media, the next situation will not be easy to control.


    In fact, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t want to directly expose thunderbolt fire and use this simpler means to push the magic four to the opposite of Kraft.


    If it was before the Hydra was cleaned up, it would be nothing, because at that time, the Divine Shield bureau had enough power to control public opinion, but now it can''t. whether in terms of manpower, official and public trust in them, the current Divine Shield Bureau has no ability to ensure that it doesn''t get out of control.


    Compared with the helpless Colson and reed, Skye, who is responsible for stopping the poison power reporter, is a lot easier.


    Originally, she was still struggling whether to let these reporters break through their blockade and expose the truth of the incident.


    Skye wants to expose the magic four. In addition to being a loyal fan of kraft, she also has the professional habits she developed in the flood tide organization.


    But as she worked as an agent in the s.h.i.e.l.d., Skye also realized that it was better to hide some news. In addition, she also felt that the relationship between the magic four and kraft would be difficult to repair after the exposure.


    So after she stopped the venom and others, she hasn''t made up her mind whether to release water or not.


    As a result, before she came up with a solution, Quinn had already burst out with a big horn. Basically, the causes and consequences of this matter had been known by these reporters, so she didn''t have to continue to struggle.


    "Sir, are we going to keep blocking these reporters?"


    Skye confirmed to Colson through the headset.


    "Of course! Empty mouth and video data are two concepts! "


    Skye curled his lips and felt that Colson was deceiving himself and others, but he obeyed the order and continued to stop the power reporters.


    After learning the general situation of the matter, most people, such as venom, did not continue to rush in, but turned around and left wisely. It was a big deal to wait two days to interview Kraft and the magic four.


    In fact, Colson also knows that it is basically a waste of time to continue to stop those journalists, but if there is no evidence, it will be easier for them to fish in troubled waters in public opinion.


    Therefore, the corresponding work still needs to be done. Even if the s.h.i.e.l.d. knows that Kraft is unlikely to cooperate with them to hide the whole story from the media.


    "Sir, most of those journalists have retreated, and a few diehard elements have been temporarily detained by us on the charge of obstructing official business."


    After driving away the reporters who made trouble, Skye returned to Coulson and looked at Quinn who scolded reed three people in the distance, one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "That dog is so powerful that he can scold for so long."


    "And his ability to swear will not be lost to those street gangsters in hell''s kitchen..."


    Colson also smiled helplessly. He felt that after Quinn started swearing, reed Richards were more stimulated than when they were beaten by two small animals.


    Colson''s feeling is not wrong. You know, Quinn''s swearing skills are learned from the smelly raccoon of the rocket.


    As a reformed beast rarely seen in the universe, the relationship between rocket raccoon and Quinn is quite good. Gouzi occasionally goes to the universe to get together with rockets. Once he comes and goes, he learns the smelly Kung Fu of rocket raccoon by thirty or forty percent.


    Although it is only 30% or 40% of the effort of rocket raccoons, it is a dimensionality reduction blow to intellectuals such as reed Richards who have received higher education since childhood.


    So now the anger value of the magic three missing one is rising slowly, which also makes Colson very distressed now.


    Don''t interfere. I feel that if Quinn scolds me like this again, the magic four and kraft are not far from dying. Some words Colson, a bystander, thinks it''s too much.


    But now step in. The other party hasn''t appeared yet. It''s not in their interests for the Divine Shield bureau to intervene at this time.


    Fortunately, kraft didn''t bother Colson for long. With the blue light flashing, kraft appeared in front of everyone with Johnny''s figure from virtual to real.

 Chapter 201

    "Johnny!"


    When Susan, the invisible woman, saw Kraft''s uncertain brother, she immediately red her eyes and relaxed her restrictions on Baya for a moment.


    "Look at the claw meow!"


    The blue light blade cut the unstable force field ball in an instant. Beya slipped out of it quickly, then waved the long light blade and scratched Susan''s face.


    Cat is a kind of creature that goes its own way, so even if Baya has been opened by Kraft''s scientific and technological means, her nature has not changed much.


    So Baya, who had been trapped by Susan for so long, had already held back her fire and completely forgot Kraft''s instructions to stop killing people.


    "Susan!"


    At this time, reed Richards and Ben Graham were far away and had no time to rescue Susan.


    And Colson and other s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents, not to mention that they had never thought that Baya, who had just "friendly exchanges" before, would suddenly hurt the killer.


    In the face of the dangerous light blade in front of her, there was only a blank in Susan''s mind, and she even forgot to use her ability to block it.


    Fortunately, Angela, as an information life, came with Kraft. She took over the tmall armor of Beiya at the first time, controlled the armor to take back the light blade on her claw, and then sent it to kraft in Beiya''s yelling.


    "Meow! Angela, why did you stop me! I''ll tear that woman to pieces, meow! "


    After Beiya was sent to kraft, Angela forced to put away her armor. The little black cat was very unhappy about it, and her four little claws kept fluttering in Kraft''s arms.


    Colson, who came with his men, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard Angela''s name.


    In this way, as they guessed, kraft had already mastered the transmission ability and artificial intelligence.


    Kraft didn''t notice Colson''s abnormality. He threw Johnny out of coma, then controlled the angry kitten in his arms with both hands and gently stroked her back.


    "No, no, it''s just a cat ball? You usually do this at home. Isn''t it cute? "


    Kraft, as always, comforted the little black cat in his arms with his choking comfort.


    Baya also obediently gave up the trouble of looking for an invisible woman, and instead grabbed and bit Kraft''s hands.


    "You''re the cat ball, meow!"


    "Brother, you''re coming!"


    Just as Kraft comforted the little black cat, Quinn also flew down from the sky, fell on Kraft''s footsteps and shook his tail.


    "I''m not as ashamed as a stupid cat!"


    "Die! Stupid dog! "


    Baya instantly changed her target, broke free from Kraft''s arms and rushed to Quinn.


    "Afraid of you? Stupid cat! RUA£¡¡±


    Quinn refused to be outdone and fought with Baya.


    Kraft had long been used to this kind of daily life. He simply didn''t bother to take care of the two little guys. He looked at the magical three missing one Xia and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents who had to be exposed just to rescue the invisible woman.


    "Oh, isn''t this agent tulson? Long time no see. "


    "Bald son... Poof..."


    Skye and others couldn''t help laughing when they heard Kraft''s address to their chief officer.


    Secretly staring at his subordinates, agent Colson showed his signature "good man smile" and said to kraft, "didn''t we meet at your press conference not long ago?"


    "Really? So you were there? " Kraft scratched his head and spread his hands. "I''m sorry, I was just looking for the hammer God and didn''t see you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things."


    Colson smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at the thunderbolt fire thrown at his feet by Kraft and found that his chest was still undulating. He was secretly relieved.


    Just now, Colson thought Kraft had killed Kraft when he saw Kraft with an unconscious thunderbolt fire.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t know what Kraft wanted to do with thunderbolt fire at this time. Colson guessed that he planned to exchange thunderbolt fire for the trapped little black cat, but he didn''t expect to be rescued by the cat.


    However, such development is in line with the plan of the Divine Shield Bureau. If the two sides negotiate, the Divine Shield Bureau will not be able to profit from it and provoke the hostility of the magic four to kraft.


    So just when Mr. magic wanted to steal the thunderbolt fire at his feet while Kraft comforted the cat, agent Colson deliberately stopped it, of course, for fear that reed Richards would further stimulate Kraft.


    Although reed Richards thought this reason was a little far fetched, Susan, who was worried about her brother, agreed with Colson.


    The main reason is that the experience of almost dying scared the invisible woman. She was afraid that reed''s behavior would stimulate the fierce little black cat and scratch Johnny to death with one claw. What should I do.


    Since Kraft showed up with Johnny, there was still talk, so Susan didn''t want to take any more risks.


    As for whether Kraft could deprive Johnny of his powers in such a short time, it was impossible for Susan or reed.


    If it was so easy to deprive them of their powers, they wouldn''t be so helpless when Ben Grimm was in pain because of body variation at first


    Although this is also related to reed Richards''s not spending too much time on it, it is obvious that both couples ignore this problem.


    "That... Kraft, isn''t it?" Susan took two careful steps forward. "Can you give Johnny back to us, please? I know he''s brought you a lot of trouble. I''ll educate him when I go back. "


    Probably because the three of them were beaten by a cat and a dog before, and they were almost killed by a cat, the Invisible Woman''s attitude was much more restrained than at the beginning, and her tone was very soft, for fear that she might accidentally annoy Kraft and his pet.


    "Whatever compensation you need, we will try our best to meet it. I just hope you can forgive Johnny''s recklessness."


    "Kraft, forgive them. You haven''t suffered any loss anyway, have you? Mr. stone is just a little short tempered. As a superhero, he has done a lot of good things. You don''t have to hold on to him because of such a small thing. "


    Colson, on the other side, softened when he heard Susan, and quickly helped, but what he said was the lines that the Divine Shield Bureau analyzed according to Kraft''s character and could make him feel uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, kraft, who was originally indifferent, frowned immediately after listening to Colson''s help.


    However, instead of being sarcastic as Colson thought, kraft glanced at him, picked up Johnny stone with his toes and kicked him to reed Richards.


    "I''m really sorry... You''re still a little late."


    Kraft spread out his hands and put on an expression of regret.


    "This guy''s power has been deprived by me, so I don''t want to compensate for anything. It''s just that you magic four Xia will probably have to change your name to magic three Xia in the future."


    "What?!"


    Reed and others changed their faces.


    Colson lowered his head silently and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 202

    "How can you do that?!"


    Reed Richards stared angrily at Kraft.


    Before, they were chased and beaten by a cat and a dog, and scolded for so long by a dog with very ugly words. Finally, his fiancee almost died under the cat''s paw, which was enough to make him a proud genius scientist.


    But reed Richards finally endured for his careless brother-in-law.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Kraft could really deprive Johnny of his powers in such a short time, which made reed Richards angry.


    You know, when Ben Grimm found him and asked for help to solve the mutation problem, he said that this kind of thing was very difficult and could not be done in a short time.


    Coupled with the sense of crisis that his powers were targeted, reed Richards''s attitude suddenly became bad.


    The invisible woman who didn''t want her brother''s power to be deprived also glared at Kraft. In addition, she almost died under the cat''s claw before. At this time, Susan was a little overwhelmed by anger.


    "What right do you have! Who is entitled to deprive Johnny of his powers?! "


    Susan screamed in anger and fired a force field shock wave at Kraft.


    The shock wave of the invisible woman is invisible and fast. The reaction speed of kraft, an ordinary person, is naturally too late to respond.


    But fortunately, kraft himself knew this weakness, and sometimes he had to face the flying attack from his good sister alalei, so he made an emergency response device for himself early.


    Dream armor automatically dressed in an instant, and kraft was slightly deflected by the shock wave of the invisible woman.


    "So... Is this a signal of war?"


    Kraft under the mask narrowed his eyes. Originally, he didn''t intend to continue to care after depriving the ability of thunderbolt fire, but these superheroes didn''t seem to plan to cooperate.


    In fact, Susan''s sudden move also startled reed and Ben.


    Stone man didn''t approve of the continued confrontation between the two sides from the beginning. He felt that Johnny deserved to lose his power. He didn''t have to stand up for him at all. Moreover, he was affected by today''s incident and began to have some resentment against his good friend reed.


    In Ben''s mind, reed is definitely one of the smartest people in the world, so when Ben asked him for help, Reed said he couldn''t solve the mutation problem in him for a while, and he easily believed it.


    But now it took Kraft less than half a day to eliminate Johnny''s powers, which made Ben Graham start to doubt his friendship with reed.


    That is, Ben has now accepted the superhero status of stone man. If he had just mutated, he might have turned against reed now.


    Although Reid Richards is also unhappy with Kraft, his unhappiness is more because his intelligence has been challenged and he doesn''t want to fight.


    First of all, the conflict between them has not risen to the level of a big fight. Second


    The three of them beat Kraft''s two pets so hard. At this time, they go to challenge Kraft. Isn''t this a fight?


    "Please wait a minute, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Reed Richards quickly waved his hand to explain, but Kraft, who had been attacked, didn''t care about him. Raising his hand to Susan was an energy gun.


    Colson saw the two sides fighting as director Frey wanted, and quickly retreated with his subordinates and Johnny stone, who was still in a coma.


    Now is a good opportunity to collect Kraft information!


    On the other hand, Skye was eager to try, "it''s really not that a family doesn''t enter a family. The magic four Xia is too much!"


    Skye, who has a fan filter, was crooked from the beginning. She proposed to Colson: "Sir, didn''t you say you wanted to prevent their conflict from aggravating? As long as you beat reed Richards and them all down, won''t the conflict stop? "


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Colson stared at Kraft''s little fan without saying that the person they want to target is kraft. Even if they really want to stop the conflict, they can''t pull off the frame.


    However, even if Colson rejected Skye''s proposal, the magic three lack one Xia didn''t last long. Kraft didn''t even need Baya and Quinn''s help. He beat reed alone.


    Although Reid Richards knew that Kraft had a certain fighting power, he was not prepared for battle because he usually hid too deeply and because of his age. In addition, Reid and they came here for the purpose of negotiation.


    If reed had been well prepared or had some knowledge of kraft, they would not be so embarrassed today.


    "Wow, ha ha! Do you still want to trouble me at your level? "


    More than a dozen metal balls separated from Kraft''s armor, floated around him, turned into small forts, and frantically poured energy bombs on reed Richards and others.


    Invisible Susan gritted her teeth to support the energy shield, and her heart was full of regret. If she had not been blinded by anger, the relationship between them and kraft would not have been so bad.


    "Bad!"


    Susan suddenly felt soft. She knew that her use of powers had reached the limit.


    The energy field protecting reed and others was instantly broken by dense energy bombs. The stone man did not hesitate to block reed and Susan.


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of explosions obscured Colson''s sight. Although according to the character profile made by the psychological experts of the s.h.i.e.l.d., kraft should not easily kill, Colson was still worried. What if he accidentally missed?


    Fortunately, after this bombing, kraft had no follow-up action, and Colson pressed down his mind to let Skye and others intervene. He just stared at Reed Richards and others who did not know their life and death in the smoke.


    The flying smoke gradually dispersed, revealing the cratered ground and the figure of reed and others.


    Because of Ben''s protection, reed and Susan were not hurt, but stunned. The stone man in front was miserable. He was half kneeling on the ground and also lost consciousness. His stone body was full of cracks and gaps, looking like a broken statue.


    I don''t know what Ben''s body is made of. Now he not only has blood flowing out of his mouth and nose, but also a lot of blood flowing out of the cracks in his body.


    Kraft didn''t mean to kill them. He saw that Ben Graham might lose too much blood and die if he didn''t stop bleeding, so he raised his hand to Ben and wanted to release the guide magic to give him back blood.


    Speaking of it, would you like to use water magic or earth magic to replenish blood for stone people?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Colson saw Kraft raise his hand to the unconscious reed and others, thought he wanted to continue the attack, and quickly made a voice to stop him.


    However, kraft didn''t bother to pay attention to him and directly launched the recovery technique in the guide magic. Although he also wanted to try what effect it would be if he used earth magic, he couldn''t do it at first sight. He didn''t have so much time to experiment with him.


    After replenishing Ben Grimm''s blood, kraft snapped his fingers and floated in the metal ball beside him. Three of them ejected long needles, then flew to the unconscious reed Richards and gave them a needle.


    Reed and Susan can''t see anything yet, but the stone man has changed from an ugly stone man to his original human appearance under the eyes of Colson and others.


    This is different from the plan!


    Seeing all this, Colson felt that his boss''s plan was going to be cold.

 Chapter 203

    Eddie Bullock rang the Kraft doorbell with an uneasy mood.


    At this time, Eddie actually knew that the mysterious figure who caught him and the riot was Kraft, and kraft himself took the initiative to reveal it to him through the mutant brotherhood. Eddie was very clever not to reveal it everywhere after knowing it.


    Kraft has taken the initiative to release goodwill. If he doesn''t know the truth, isn''t he dying?


    So after learning about thunderbolt fire, Eddie Bullock bit his teeth and decided to take the initiative to interview Kraft and confirm whether he would come to trouble himself in the future.


    Before coming, Eddie specially said hello to kraft through Pietro, and kraft agreed to the interview.


    However, his previous experience of being put on the operating table by Kraft was so impressive to Eddie Bullock that he couldn''t help feeling guilty when he thought of meeting the terrible boy again.


    "You''re such a pussy, Eddie." The venom in his body mocked him as usual, "with me, even if you are dissected by him again, you won''t die. What to worry about."


    "Aren''t you afraid of him using ultrasound against us?"


    Eddie rolled his eyes and retorted.


    "What does he want?" The venom looks much more transparent than Eddie. "Don''t say he already has riots, a stronger symbiont than me, for him to study. Don''t you forget what he asked when he found us? Maybe all my fellow countrymen have already fallen into his hands. What''s the point of having one more? "


    "Well... You have a point."


    Eddie accepted the venom, but he was not so worried at first.


    "Click."


    When the door was opened, Eddie found that it was a black kitten with a red scarf. The little black cat tilted its head and looked at itself, and then turned to the house.


    "Cat..." the venom was ready to move in Eddie''s body. "Can I eat it?"


    "If you want to be torn to pieces by Kraft."


    Eddie Bullock shrugged and easily dismissed the idea of death from the venom.


    Carefully followed the little black cat into the room. One person and one cat walked seven times and eight times to the backyard.


    Baya glanced strangely at the two legged beast following her hand, then jumped on a cat climbing rack standing in the backyard, found a comfortable place to lie down and began to bask in the sun.


    Eddie bullock: "


    Venom: "what are you doing with this cat?"


    "Er... I''m out of my mind..."


    Eddie wiped his face awkwardly, and then turned back to the room in the laughter of the venom.


    Just as Eddie walked back into the house and was wondering whether to walk around in any direction or shout for someone to lead the way, a large number of light spots suddenly gathered in front of him, and then formed a three-dimensional red arrow.


    "Well... What a great technology..."


    Eddie looked around and couldn''t find any projection device. After sighing, he walked in the direction indicated by the arrow.


    Before long, Eddie Bullock came to the living room. Kraft was sitting on the sofa next to his sister Alice Lee. Both of them were wearing the latest virtual helmets from dream company. They were obviously playing games.


    However, after Eddie Bullock entered the living room, kraft seemed to receive a signal, withdrew from the game and took off the virtual helmet on his head.


    "Long time no see, Mr. bullock."


    Kraft put his helmet on the tea table and pointed to the empty sofa.


    "Just sit down and eat the food on the table. They are all prepared for you. Symbionts need to eat a lot of food, which I know."


    "Oh, OK, thank you."


    Eddie Bullock sat down a little stiff, but the venom in his body was not so polite. A head poked out of Eddie''s body, opened his mouth and bit at the food on the table.


    "You''re still generous. Eddie is stingy."


    When he was eating the food on the table, he was still tucking his own host, and Kraft was not able to make complaints about the experiment.


    "Cough! I''m just a reporter. How can I compare with the actual helmsman of dream company. "


    After the venom gags and Kraft''s easygoing attitude, Eddie Bullock finally relaxed. He first flattered Kraft, then took out the recording pen and notebook for the interview and began the interview.


    "Can you tell me more about the affair between you and the magic four from beginning to end?"


    In fact, at this time, some impatient reporters roughly restored a plot according to Quinn''s drinking and scolding, and hurriedly released it. As it related to dream company and superheroes, the news aroused extensive discussion as soon as it was released.


    Just because the media could not provide specific evidence, although the people were also denouncing thunderbolt fire, most of them were only at the stage of discussion and were not fully convinced.


    Of course, this also has something to do with their previous reputation. Usually, many people black them, so this time, many people think it is another self-directed and self performed by the black fans of the magical four heroes.


    In fact, kraft doesn''t know what the current public opinion is. The transformation of the dark star is about to be completed. He has been busy on alarey recently. He can''t pay attention to these. If he hadn''t suddenly received a call from pitro, he would still be in outer space.


    Kraft, who wanted to finish quickly, told Eddie Bullock all the causes and consequences, and even gave him the surveillance video of the thunderbolt fire and the subsequent battle with reed Richards.


    "Emmm... You are so... Domineering!"


    After listening to Kraft''s story, Eddie Bullock gave him a thumbs up in admiration. The famous magic four was removed from the list because of this bad thing, which is also black humor.


    In addition, Eddie is also very speechless about Johnny stone. Eddie doesn''t know the bad things he did before. He even heard about some things that were suppressed by the official and didn''t have large-scale reports. After all, the members of their explorers alliance are superpowers and can always get some secret information.


    As a fan of the US team, Eddie Bullock has always denied that thunderbolt fire is a so-called superhero. Even he thinks Ben Grimm is a hero among the magic four.


    In fact, there have never been few reports about the magical four heroes, but generally, the official media will come out to wash the ground for these troublesome superheroes, so there is not much trend in public opinion.


    But now the situation is different. The attitude of the officials who used to help cover up seems to have become very ambiguous.


    Others may not have noticed, but as a senior reporter, Eddie clearly found that the official control of public opinion on this matter is a little less than before, but it is not inaction.


    So, the official reason is that the magic four have lost their superpowers and are going to give them up?


    Eddie naturally guessed after knowing that Kraft had deprived the magic four of their abilities.


    Now I don''t give up completely. I probably want to see if they can find their ability?


    As a senior reporter, Eddie bullock is still very sharp in this regard, but he has a problem in guessing the direction.


    S.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t intend to give up the magic four. Even if they lose their superpowers, reed Richards''s brain is still very valuable. How can they give up like this.


    They just want the magic four to continue to oppose Kraft, but they won''t be the enemy of life and death. As soon as they find that the wind direction is wrong, Nick Frey will naturally strengthen the control of public opinion.


    Of course, these things are not important to Eddie bullock. As a reporter, he only needs to give the public the truth.

 Chapter 204

    With Eddie Bullock''s press release and the evidence he gave in the media, thunderbolt''s reputation suddenly fell to the bottom.


    If there were some fans who respected thunderbolt fire because of its powerful ability and publicity character, these "strength fans" abandoned it one after another after knowing that his power was deprived by Kraft.


    Now Johnny stone is disgusted with dogs. He can''t find a supporter at all.


    Not only that, but also those who had been bullied by Johnny in the past also stood up and made a voice in the media to denounce the bully superhero thunderbolt fire.


    Of course, there are some people who fish in troubled waters, but many media do not have the heart to prove that they are so hot that they don''t rub white. On the contrary, in their view, thunderbolt fire, the former superhero, has been abandoned. It''s better to use waste and let them make a wave of fast money.


    Johnny stone, the former superhero criticized by the media and despised by the people, is now just an ordinary person. At this time, he is staying in his home. He is paralyzed on the sofa, staring at the ceiling and looking decadent.


    It was a great blow to Johnny stone that he was deprived of his proud powers. Moreover, reed and them lost their powers because of his recklessness.


    Since waking up, Johnny has been hiding at home and constantly anesthetizing himself with alcohol.


    Johnny now has a bearded face and a sour smell. He is like a tramp on the street.


    He reached out and groped on the nearby tea table, casually grabbed a can of unfinished beer and poured it into the mouth, then grabbed a bag of cornflakes, randomly poured some into his mouth, chewed it mechanically and swallowed it.


    In this process, Johnny stone had no expression on his face, and his eyes remained in a state of no focus, as if the whole human soul had been taken away, completely relying on the instinct of the body.


    "Click."


    The door of the room was opened and a slim figure came in.


    Susan stone looked at her crippled brother on the sofa, sighed softly, then went to the window and opened the curtains and windows.


    The fresh air from the outside made the taste of the house a little better, and the sun also made Johnny squint his eyes.


    "Huh? Susan, here you are. "


    Under the stimulation of the sun, Johnny''s eyes found the focus, and then found his sister standing by the sofa.


    "Are you going to go on like this?"


    Susan frowned and looked down at the decadent Johnny. She had advised and scolded before. Unfortunately, Johnny fell down after waking up and only knew to live and dream all day.


    However, Susan doesn''t want to give up her brother. She still comes to persuade him and help him clean up his room every day.


    Facing his sister''s inquiry, Johnny lay on the sofa, lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Susan sighed helplessly, shook her head and began to clean up the mess in front of her.


    Johnny glanced at his busy sister without expression, then struggled to get up from the sofa and staggered towards the bathroom.


    "Vomit -"


    Listening to Johnny''s vomit from the bathroom, Susan bit her lip. Even though she knew it was Johnny''s fault, she still hated Kraft again.


    After cleaning up the garbage in the room, Susan went to the bathroom door and gently knocked on the door.


    "I''ll go first. Don''t drink so much."


    There was a vague reply in the bathroom. Susan sighed again and left Johnny''s house.


    "Click."


    As Susan''s footsteps faded away, it was not until the door closed that Johnny''s sad cry full of remorse rang out in the bathroom.


    Susan, who didn''t know her brother was crying, walked out of Johnny''s house. By this time, she had covered her face with sunglasses, scarf and hat and hurried to the parking lot not far away.


    With the outbreak of public opinion, Johnny''s original residence was soon exposed, and the ensuing protesters forced Susan to find a remote and quiet new residence for Johnny again.


    And every time she came to clean up Johnny''s house, she had to be careful not to reveal her whereabouts, otherwise she would be found by the group of black powder who had already gone up and would come here to protest and make trouble.


    In fact, reed Richards was harassed by some "just people" at the beginning, but they didn''t last long.


    The main reason is that reed''s experiment will go wild from time to time, so he arranged his laboratory and residence in the suburbs far away from the crowd in order not to affect others as much as possible.


    Those who came to protest several times found that the place was remote and remote. No one came to watch their "just behavior", and gradually they were too lazy to waste their efforts on Reed''s side.


    Driving the car to Reed''s laboratory, Susan found her busy fiance.


    "Reed, have you got any results?"


    "It''s done," Reid stopped his work. "According to the data when I observed the cosmic storm, I have successfully simulated the energy of the same wavelength as the cosmic storm, and now I''m making the final debugging."


    Ben, who was lowering his head to adjust the machine, raised his head, glanced at reed and Susan, and silently lowered his head to continue working.


    For the original saying that human appearance cannot be restored after mutation, it is not a superhero. It is also good to continue to do research silently at a glance.


    But his friend reed wanted to restore Mr. magic''s identity, so he had to help, but he also made up his mind that he would not become a stone man again.


    "Reed, you can start."


    Ben Grimm closed the lid, opened the switch, looked at the steady reading on the meter and said.


    "I see."


    Reed breathed, opened the hatch of the instrument in front of him, and went in.


    "Start it."


    He nodded to Ben next to the controller through the glass, reed Richards said.


    It was not the first time that Ben cooperated with Reid. Without saying a word, he reached out and pressed the button to release the simulated cosmic storm.


    In the instrument, Reed''s body began to mutate again under the scouring of his own energy. His body was arbitrarily elongated and twisted like rubber, and put out all kinds of wonderful shapes in the cabin.


    But with the shutdown of the instrument, reed found that the cosmic energy in his body was rapidly dissipating, and soon his power disappeared again.


    "What''s the matter? Reed. "


    When Susan saw reed coming out, she looked dignified and asked with concern.


    "My ability disappeared again." Reed pursed his lips. "I still belittled Kraft. I''m worthy of being a talented boy valued by Tony Stark."


    "How? Didn''t your body just return to the state of rubber man? "


    Susan put her hand over her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Kraft should have injected something into our bodies that can neutralize or disperse cosmic energy."


    As a gifted scientist, Reid soon figured out Kraft''s means based on the information given by the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "We need to have a comprehensive physical examination first."


    Reed''s technology still had to be said. After finding the right direction, he soon found the nano machines that Kraft put into their bodies.


    "What a great boy..."


    Although hostile to each other, Reid was still full of praise for Kraft.


    Compared with using other energy or drugs to neutralize cosmic energy, this nano machine that can dissipate cosmic energy takes longer to work and is more troublesome to solve.


    "Kraft recently developed a virtual helmet, right?"


    Reed Richards suddenly had the idea of competing with Kraft with technology.


    "After we take out the nano machinery in our body, we will also develop a virtual reality product to compete with dream company."


    Unlike those companies that can only watch the dream company make a lot of money with dream world, reed has the ability to create a virtual world that does not lose to dream world.


    As for other businesses of dream company, he has no interest. The technology is too low and there is no challenge.


    The only interesting mechanical prosthesis has gradually withdrawn from the mainstream market and become a high-end customized product for the rich. There is no point in competing with Kraft.


    What reed Richards didn''t know, however, was that he was right in Nick Frey''s arms.


    In fact, s.h.i.e.l.d. did not intend to really attack Kraft, and even the plan of eating two ends was not their main purpose.


    Nick Frey''s real purpose is to make a defense plan against Kraft. Because Kraft is strong, not controlled by the Divine Shield, and has never had a good attitude towards the American officials, Nick Frey feels it necessary to take precautions.


    It''s just that Kraft usually shows too little. He doesn''t like to be a superhero like Peter Parker. The s.h.i.e.l.d. has no place to collect more information.


    That''s why Nick Frey "helped" him find several opponents, let them have a little friction from time to time, and then their s.h.i.e.l.d. can take this opportunity to rub some black technology or something.


    In fact, in Nick Frey''s opinion, the most suitable superhero to compete with Kraft should be Tony Stark.


    Unfortunately, before the s.h.i.e.l.d. paid attention to kraft, he had a friendship with stark, which forced Nick Frey to find the alien Thor.


    But now reed Richards is not bad. Although he is a lot worse than Tony Stark in terms of capital, he will not lose to stark in invention and creation.


    Besides the magic four and Thor, Nick Frey also prepared other opponents for Kraft.

 Chapter 205

    "Bare -"


    The heavy metal door slowly opened, and a one eyed dragon in a black cloak entered a cell in the raft prison.


    "Oh, look who''s here? Isn''t this our famous director Frey? Why are you free to visit me today? "


    The only criminal in the cell saw the visitor and greeted Nick Frey with a smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Norman Osborne."


    Nick Frey ignored Norman Osborne and nodded at him.


    In this cell, the former old green devil Norman Osborne was held.


    With the experimental data provided by Harry Osborne, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has already solved the side effects of Norman Osborne, so his thinking is completely normal now.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. has not released Norman Osborne. Of course, it is not for legal justice. It just wants to hang Harry Osborne to work for them and extract some benefits from him.


    However, both the old green devil and Norman Osborne are crafty masters. How could they be taken advantage of by the s.h.i.e.l.d. he had guessed the thoughts of the s.h.l.d. and secretly explained when Harry visited the prison. Don''t be led by the s.h.l.d.


    Coupled with the fact that the s.h.i.e.l.d. was busy catching internal ghosts a while ago, Norman Osborne was kept in a raft prison.


    "I came here to let you out."


    "... what do I have to pay?"


    Norman Osborne was stunned. He didn''t think Nick Frey would be so kind and release himself for no reason.


    He''s not afraid of Nick Frederick''s conditions. If he doesn''t mention any conditions and let him go, it may be that his son has been tortured by the s.h.i.e.l.d., and it''s even possible that Osborne group has been squeezed by them.


    In Norman Osborne''s fear, Nick Frey slowly said his conditions: "it''s very simple. After you go out, I want you to cut off the contacts between Osborne group, dream company and Lee Group, and cooperate with us to suppress their industry in the future."


    Nick Frey''s third opponent for Kraft is Norman Osborne. Unlike his son Harry Osborne, the old green devil is a strong and ambitious entrepreneur.


    Although Norman Osborne will cooperate with others, he is more used to having Osborne take the initiative, so Nick Frey doesn''t say anything. He will fall out with Kraft after he goes out.


    Nick Frey will take the initiative to put it forward, first, to reassure Norman Osborne, and second, if he doesn''t say, even if Norman Osborne falls out with Kraft, he will not have any conflict with Kraft for the sake of his son.


    "Kraft? If I remember correctly, he and Harry should be good friends? "


    Norman Osborne narrowed his eyes and cast an inquiring look at Nick Frey.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t conflict with our suppression of him."


    Nick Frey didn''t hide his thoughts, but the reason was half true.


    "Kraft and his adoptive father Martin Lee are standing behind the divine spear Bureau, a special organization on the other side of the ocean, so we must suppress their industry and prevent the divine spear bureau from infiltrating us."


    "I see."


    Norman Osborne nodded clearly. After pondering for a while, he replied, "there''s no problem to promise you, but I don''t want to harm Osborne''s interests. I know both dream company and Lee Group. They are not enterprises that can be easily targeted."


    "If I could handle it easily, I wouldn''t find you, would I?"


    Nick Frey smiled and raised Norman Osborne''s hand. Norman just smiled and was not moved by it.


    "Since we seek cooperation, we will not only let you Osborne contribute, but we will also give some compensation in other aspects."


    Knowing that words alone could not persuade the crafty capitalist, Nick Frey promised practical benefits.


    "In addition, for the interests gnawed down from them, our s.h.i.e.l.d. only needs to copy a copy of technology, and the assets will be divided equally between you and the magic four."


    "The magic four?"


    Norman Osborne made a mocking smile. Although he has been locked up in the raft prison, he can still watch TV and Internet. Naturally, he knows the magic four recently standing in the focus of public opinion.


    "You really took great pains to deal with Kraft..."


    With Norman Osborne''s intelligence and experience, as well as his understanding of the secret service organization of the s.h.i.e.l.d., when Nick Frey mentioned the magic four, he guessed that there must be s.h.i.e.l.d. behind it.


    Nick Frey smiled, neither admitting nor denying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, well, I''ll be careful. Thank you, uncle Norman."


    Kraft hung up the phone and sighed helplessly.


    "The people of s.h.i.e.l.d. are really busy... If you have nothing to do, you have to find something for me..."


    Nick Frey made thousands of calculations, but he didn''t expect that Kraft was the one who solved the sequelae of green magic potion.


    Although Kraft also participated in the Hulk experiment later, he had to quit because he annoyed hawk half the time, and Tony Stark and others who knew about it never told others about it.


    So Nick Frey didn''t know the information from beginning to end, or he wouldn''t have found Norman Auss, who would have tripped Kraft.


    This led Norman Osborne to contact Kraft with an encrypted phone shortly after he was released, telling Nick Frey''s plan and his own speculation.


    "I think it''s probably because of infinite gemstones."


    Gu Yi sat on a recliner and drank juice leisurely. "Remember what I told you? If too many infinite gemstones gather together, it is easy to bring disaster. "


    Now Gu Yi is not in the state of soul. Kraft made Gu Yi a bionic human body according to her original appearance, and then bound Gu Yi''s soul to the body with a soul gem.


    In fact, relying on Gu Yi''s own magic, he can directly occupy the bionic human body, but the relationship between soul and body is not so simple. The body occupied by Gu Yi is more like a parasite, but after binding the soul gem, the body is equal to Gu Yi''s original body.


    In a simpler way, Gu Yi in the state of soul has only 60% or 70% of her previous strength. After directly occupying other bodies with magic, there is only one more body, and her strength is still 60% or 70% of her previous strength.


    After the soul gem binding, when Gu Yi''s soul stays in the bionic human body, the magic strength can be restored to about 80% of the previous. If Kraft''s transformation of the body is included, the overall strength may not be lost to the original.


    In addition, when the soul leaves the body, there will always be loss. Even if it is hosted on someone else''s body, it will only reduce this loss. Unless it is hosted on some materials or treasures that can warm the soul, Gu Yi''s strength is strong enough. This consumption can be made up in minutes for her, so it''s nothing.


    But with the binding of soul gems, even this consumption will be eliminated, which is theoretically no different from resurrection or rebirth.


    After gaining a new life, Gu Yi left her karma Taj alone and stayed on Kraft''s side under the pretext of monitoring infinite gemstones and alalei.


    As a result, this guy usually haunts and often doesn''t see anyone. He occasionally appears to enjoy life as leisurely as he is now, and he also speaks sarcastic words to kraft from time to time.


    Sure enough, this woman is a master who likes to cheat and play tricks!


    Kraft brushed his lips. He had no doubt that infinite gemstones would lead to disasters, but Kraft''s understanding was different from that of Gu Yi.


    According to the information in his memory fragments, marvel world is a virtual work. As an important prop, it is normal that many events revolve around them, just as those protagonists are working mothers one by one.


    In other words, even if the premise of human creation is removed, the infinite gem, as a cosmic treasure, has a sense of existence, or karma, conceptual weight, or even quantum entanglement. The volume is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people and things, so it is normal to affect the changes of surrounding events.


    But


    "Is that the extent of their impact? It looks like Nick Frey''s marinated egg is full. "


    Kraft felt that this so-called "disaster" did not seem to matter.


    "This may be just a sign, and there may be more trouble coming to you later," Gu Yiwu said in a rare and serious tone, shaking her chair, but soon she recovered her lazy look, "but I''m retired now. It has nothing to do with me."


    Then she reached out and touched her bald head. "In addition, can you help me get hair for this body? When I hear you calling Nick Frey marinated eggs, why do I feel so wrong?"


    "Don''t you just get yourself a wig and fix it with magic?"


    Kraft rolled his eyes at Gu silently. He had to do all this shit before he quit!

 Chapter 206

    With the recovery of super power, Johnny stone finally recovered from endless regret and decadence.


    Turning back to thunderbolt fire, he did not go to find Kraft''s trouble, but took the initiative to contact the media and publicly apologize to all the people he bullied before.


    Of course, this is not Johnny stone''s learning, but he chose to take the initiative to show under the insinuation of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Of course, it can''t be said that he was completely on the show. Johnny did regret it, but he regretted that his own reasons affected his sister and partners, and even they nearly died.


    In addition, Johnny also apologized to the ordinary people who had been hurt by him. Otherwise, the agents of the Divine Shield could not affect Johnny, a person who wanted face, and took the initiative to admit his mistake in public.


    But Johnny doesn''t think it''s wrong to rely on superpowers to show off, and he still thinks that Kraft doesn''t want to put his role in the game and really despises himself.


    However, compared with the resentment and unconventional to kraft, Johnny is more afraid. In the face of a person who can deprive himself of his ability, the identity of thunderbolt fire has no meaning at all.


    With Johnny''s public apology, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. also began to control the cooling of public opinion. Starting with Johnny''s image of knowing his mistakes and being able to change, they reversed the reputation of the magic four step by step.


    Reed Richards decided not to reveal that the magic four had restored their superpowers for the time being, perhaps for the sake of restoring his reputation, or because he didn''t want to attract Kraft''s attention, and Johnny had no objection to it.


    Therefore, under Johnny''s initiative and sincere apology and the control of the public opinion behind the Divine Shield Bureau, the matter about the magical four heroes subsided so slowly.


    But the impact of this incident has not subsided. More and more ordinary people begin to have different views on superheroes, and many of these ordinary people are still in high positions.


    In the official system, many people were dissatisfied with their inability to control the power of superheroes. With the outbreak of the thunderbolt fire incident, they also secretly guided public opinion and wanted to put chains on superheroes.


    However, Nick Frey found the clue in time and calmed down the trend of public opinion before it set off. However, the group did not have no harvest at all. The expansion of the group and the dissemination of ideas are objective facts.


    However, the strength accumulated by this group of opposition is not enough to guide public opinion, so they have to continue to hibernate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! We''ve finally finished! "


    A bearded and unkempt Tony Stark got up from a mess of information and electronic equipment, twisted his stiff joints and laughed.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Bruce Banner sat on the ground, leaning wearily against a chassis.


    In front of them, a brain like projection composed of countless blue light spots is floating in the center of the room, and small electric light is walking upstream of this strange brain from time to time.


    This is the core of Tony Stark''s thinking for altron project. It not only copied Jarvis''s logic template, but also uploaded his own brain waves to it by stark and Bruce.


    It can be said that this new intelligent life not only has powerful computing power, but also has the wisdom no less than Tony Stark and Bruce Banner.


    "With altron, I just need to constantly design stronger steel guards. He can do all the crime, disaster relief and even quell the war!"


    Tony Stark announced excitedly, even if Bruce Banner was alone.


    "With pleasure, sir."


    A voice line completely different from Jarvis responded.


    "Then you have to let the world recognize your law enforcement power first."


    Bruce Banner took off his glasses, wiped the lenses with the corners of his clothes and splashed the water.


    "Er... At least those countries that are willing to involve the Divine Shield and Avengers should have no problem."


    "I think it''s better to communicate with Nick Frey first," Dr. banner continued to pour cold water. "After all, it''s better to leave such international issues to their professionals."


    "Well... Ok..."


    Tony Stark rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. Although he wanted to do it once and for all, he had to admit that Dr. banner had a point


    "I''ll discuss it with Nick Frey tomorrow..."


    Tony Stark stretched himself out. He has been working all night recently. After relaxing, his fatigue can''t stop. He must have a good rest first.


    "Aochuang?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "At present, you should first control the monitoring scope in the United States, and the problems of other countries will be discussed later."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Well, let''s start now!" Tony Stark clapped his hands excitedly. "It''s time for the world to see our genius!"


    With Stark''s order, countless steel war clothes and steel guards rushed up from Stark''s warehouse and flew to all directions of the United States.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Mr. robber, good evening? Can you add me to your party? "


    Peter Parker is fighting criminals as usual.


    "Spider, spider man!"


    "Yes, it seems that you know me too. It''s better to..."


    "Bang!"


    Several steel guards suddenly fell from the sky and interrupted Peter Parker who was talking to the robbers.


    "Mr. stark?"


    The little spider touched his head suspiciously. According to Tony Stark''s character, he should not be interested in this kind of trifling.


    However, the "iron men" in front of them ignored Peter Parker''s meaning. They fired electric shock bombs, stunned the equally overwhelmed robbers, and immediately rushed into the air and disappeared in the clouds.


    "Emmmm... Who can tell me what just happened?"


    Peter Parker looked up at the sky for a long time, then inquired with the New York police through headphones.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it seems that Mr. iron man robbed our job."


    The New York police also looked confused at this time. Unlike spider man who only operated in Queens, they had received countless reports that iron man suddenly fell from the sky and solved all kinds of troubles.


    However, the experience of spider man and the New York police is not a special case. Countless "iron men" have appeared in various parts of the United States. They fight crime, rescue and disaster relief. For a time, there was a peaceful scene in the United States.

 Chapter 207

    "Damn it! One by one! Think we''re idiots?! "


    Director George Stacy pounded the table and was very dissatisfied with the sudden emergence of the iron man Corps.


    Originally, the police needed to rely on superheroes to deal with those difficult cases, which has made director George dissatisfied, but at least it only intervened in some functions of the police. Compared with those massive cases, the number of superheroes is still too small.


    But now, as long as Tony Stark continues to expand his iron man corps, soon after that, the existence of the American police will be completely dispensable. If they die, they will go to the scene to do some finishing work after the iron man Corps solves the problem


    So what''s the point of George Stacy''s decades of hard work in the police?


    In fact, George Stacy also knows that if the iron man Corps really takes over the work of the police, with Stark''s technical support, the efficiency of case solving and rescue can definitely be greatly improved.


    However, things can not be seen in such a simple way. If they do, where will millions of police in the United States go?


    Not to mention whether the police have other means of livelihood. Suddenly there are so many idle personnel, it is impossible to have enough posts to settle them.


    Tony Stark only wanted to solve the problem with the fastest efficiency. He stood too high and did not consider the livelihood of these ordinary policemen, but George Stacy climbed up step by step from the bottom police officers, so he noticed the future trouble of doing so at the first time.


    Like George Stacy, there are not a few people who are aware of the hidden dangers. Some of them with a certain status have tried to contact the s.h.i.e.l.d. one after another. Unfortunately, they can''t contact the people who can be in charge of the s.h.l.d. at all. Nick Frey, the crafty guy, has long hid.


    Nick Frey is not a fool. When the iron man Corps first appeared, he guessed that those who were infringed on their interests would come and make trouble, but the problem is that he didn''t know about it!


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. knows that Tony Stark and Bruce Banner have been staying in the laboratory recently, but Nick Frey doesn''t know exactly what they are doing.


    If he had known that these two madmen would make such a big noise, he would have mixed everything he said.


    Yes, Nick Frey doesn''t think there is any problem with the iron man corps, as long as he doesn''t do everything as exaggerated as stark, but coordinates with various departments.


    But the premise of all this is that the iron man Legion cannot be controlled by Tony Stark alone and must be controlled by the Divine Shield and the Security Council.


    It is impossible for the Security Council to allow such a force beyond their control. They have complained about the establishment of the avenger alliance before, but it is still under the supervision of s.h.i.e.l.d., and there are members who obey the orders of the official.


    Tony Stark''s iron man Corps is completely obedient to one person and puts the individual''s will above the collective. Even if Tony Stark is a so-called superhero, the Security Council will never agree.


    Not only does the Security Council disagree, but the Divine Shield Bureau cannot agree.


    If it''s just one or two sets of steel suits, Nick Frey can give Tony Stark a platform, but after the iron man Legion appears as a group, even if Tony Stark is Howard Stark''s son, their s.h.i.e.l.d. will restrict it.


    This is no longer a problem that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. wants to obtain technology from it. No country will allow a private force to have the power to subvert the country, nor will it hand over the power of law enforcement to someone.


    "Beep -"


    The computer on Nick Frey''s desk suddenly turned on automatically, and several blurred figures appeared on the screen.


    The only people who can contact Nick Frey at this time are those in the Security Council.


    "Director Frey, we need an explanation."


    One of the figures said bluntly when he saw Nick Frey.


    "I don''t know about it. I''ll contact Tony Stark to find out the situation as soon as possible."


    What should come or should come, Nick Frey sighed and began to explain to the Council.


    No way, Tony Stark is a member of the avenger alliance, which is supervised by the Divine Shield, so Nick Frey must carry the pot.


    "Hoo..."


    After the call from the Security Council, Nick Frey rubbed his slightly swollen head.


    The Security Council asked him to get the management of the iron man Corps from Tony Stark as soon as possible, but Nick Frey felt little hope when he thought of Tony Stark''s central character.


    In fact, according to Nick Frey, they don''t need to take over the iron man Corps completely. As long as they master some of their rights and make Tony Stark unable to speak, it''s enough, just like the current system of the Security Council.


    However, several leaders of the Security Council disagreed. From the perspective of Nick Frey, it seems that they separated Tony Stark''s iron man legion, but from the perspective of the Security Council, didn''t Tony Stark join the Security Council and divide their rights?


    So of course, they can''t agree with Nick Frey''s proposal. In this case, either Tony Stark takes the initiative to hand over his iron man army, or they take the iron man army from Tony Stark.


    ¡­¡­


    Tony Stark was shaken up by Bruce Banner in his sleep. Disturbed, he stared at Dr. banner angrily.


    "What are you doing when you don''t go to bed?"


    "Tony, something''s wrong."


    Seeing Bruce Banner''s serious expression, stark turned out of bed and asked, "what happened?"


    "We only think about how to let aochuang solve everything, but forget the feelings of others..."


    Bruce Banner smiled bitterly and told stark about the reactions of all parties after the emergence of aochuang. He was a pure research personnel and was not good at considering these things. Stark was arrogant and did not pay attention to others. It was also a delusion to want him to see the people below.


    After listening to Dr. Banner''s story, Stark has not yet reflected the seriousness of the matter, mainly because Bruce Banner has not grasped the key point. In his story, the main contradiction is focused on those who have been robbed of their jobs by the iron man Corps.


    "Anyway, the number of my steel guards is still insufficient. I can slowly increase the transition and let stark industry arrange new jobs for the police until all the replacement is completed?"


    When talking to Nick Frey, stark said casually that for him, any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "Do you think the government will allow you to build an iron man army alone?"


    Nick Frey laughed angrily. He didn''t care about the small roles who were robbed of their jobs. The iron man Corps itself was the main factor in this contradiction.


    "Iron Man Army and iron man suit are two concepts, Tony."


    "What''s the difference? I made them all with my own money. Do you want to occupy my property? "


    Tony Stark narrowed his eyes and said hard.


    In fact, he has understood Nick Frey''s meaning, but it is impossible for him to hand over Austria Chuang, because he does not trust American officials or the Security Council.


    You know, had it not been for the help of the last supreme mage, he would have been killed by a nuclear bomb ordered by the Security Council.


    "Then are you sure that your orders are absolutely correct?"


    Just as stark doesn''t trust the Security Council, Nick Frey doesn''t trust Tony Stark, because he has seen too many people turn from good to bad. Among the nine headed snakes cleaned up, many were pure s.h.i.e.l.d. agents at the beginning.


    "Of course not."


    Stark can''t guarantee whether his mind will change in the future, but he is ready for it.


    "However, as long as the Austrian innovation plan is fully launched, I can start the final plan of Austrian innovation and completely hand over the judgment benchmark to him. As an artificial intelligence, he will collect information through network big data, confirm the criminal evidence, and then try again. At that time, even if I make a mistake, Austrian innovation will relentlessly arrest or even kill me, His top priority logic is to maintain peace. "


    "Insight program..."


    Tony Stark''s explanation reminded Nick Frey of the plan that the s.h.i.e.l.d. had been secretly preparing.


    However, due to the hydra, the sky carriers used to implement the plan were basically destroyed. Coupled with the sharp decline in the strength of the current Divine Shield Bureau, it is impossible to prepare the second insight plan for the time being, so it can only be shelved for the time being.


    "If everything you said is true, then I will help you implement the Austrian innovation plan."


    Nick Frey pondered for a moment, and with his knowledge of stark, it was mostly true, so he was sure to convince the Council.


    Because in this case, it doesn''t matter who owns the iron man legion, and the Security Council has been following up on a similar insight plan. They originally planned to implement this plan.

 Chapter 208

    After Nick Frey''s mediation, the Security Council actually approved Tony Stark''s Austrian innovation plan.


    Similarly, in order to successfully roll out his Austrian innovation plan, Tony Stark also opened part of the control of Austrian innovation to the Security Council. To be precise, let the Security Council participate in the formulation of Austrian innovation rules.


    This is not only the goodwill released by Stark for cooperation, but also for the Security Council to assess the security of aochuang and confirm whether aochuang''s mode of action is in their interests.


    Therefore, before Tony Stark starts the final plan for aochuang, it is necessary to collect the opinions of the Security Council and countries and make some adjustments to the behavioral logic of aochuang.


    With the in-depth cooperation between stark and the Security Council, his Austrian innovation plan began to be launched in many countries.


    Of course, in order to maintain social stability, the iron man Corps did not cover all the affairs as on the first day, but selectively solved some relatively difficult cases.


    Since Tony Stark and other countries have chosen the scheme of slowly promoting the Austrian innovation plan, they will have enough time to arrange the transition of employees who are likely to be eliminated in the future.


    In addition, the government cooperates to control public opinion, so the police, firefighters and other occupations who may be robbed of their jobs have been suppressed and appeased before they start to make trouble. If they are a little slow, they don''t even notice their future experience.


    After solving the promotion problem of altron, stark didn''t get idle because he knew that at least one artificial intelligence in the world could invade the core network of altron.


    Even if altron''s own thinking core is unlikely to be controlled by other artificial intelligence because of the evolution of his and Bruce''s brain waves, Tony Stark must test it whether in scientific rigor or just in case.


    In order to protect Kraft, Tony Stark bypassed the Security Council and issued an order to Austria to go to Angela for a duel.


    In fact, this should have been done when altron was finished, but Tony Stark was so excited that he suddenly forgot


    After that, Nick Frey came to discuss the implementation of the Austrian innovation plan. By the time Tony Stark came back, the Austrian innovation plan had begun to roll out.


    "But there shouldn''t be any problem. The Austrian innovation plan is used to benefit all mankind. Kraft has no reason to make trouble."


    Tony Stark doesn''t think it''s a big problem, and if altron is really defeated by Angela, it''s equivalent to discovering the shortcomings in time. At that time, just bring kraftra in to help improve altron.


    Anyway, aochuang is now a finished product, and Tony Stark is the main producer. At this time, he won''t lose face if he asks Claft to check and make up the loopholes.


    It would have been better if Angela had no choice, so that Tony Stark could have a good time in front of Kraft.


    ¡­¡­


    In dream world, Angela is wandering on the sea with her Pirate Group. The pirate red is her NPC identity in the virtual world, and the pirate NPCs under her are all played by Harrods.


    In short, Angela moved the death pioneer Pirate Group into the game.


    In addition, there are other NPC pirate groups in this game. These pirate groups are forces that ordinary players can choose to join. Of course, players can also form pirate groups themselves. As a virtual online game, the world is still very free.


    The non heroes such as Peter Parker and Harry Osborne all chose to join Angela''s Pirate Group, which also included Kraft''s acquaintances such as Mary Jane, ned and Liao pangzi, and even Aunt Mei and Uncle Ben.


    However, except for a few Internet addicted teenagers like ned and Liao pangzi, others do not participate in the plundering activities of the Pirate Group. Most of them come up to feel the leisure players who live a different life than usual.


    "It''s so boring... Why don''t you wait and find alalei..."


    Angela sat on the top of the mast, put her hands on her cheeks, shook her legs and whispered.


    Recently, there are many things in the real world. Of course, the most important thing is that today is the day when Osborne group and magic four release their virtual devices, so there are many fewer players in dream world than usual.


    Among these players, there are not many people who like pirate stories. After all, there are too many new things in the world. Pirates, which are not particularly surreal, do not have much attraction to players.


    Just when Angela controls the pirate ship to return home and plans to wait to find alalei, she suddenly realizes that a strange account appears in dream world, and he is still trying to tamper with his character''s data.


    After all, stark gave him the order to find the artificial intelligence named Angela to test. It would be a little inappropriate to directly attack the dream company''s server.


    He''s not Angela''s impolite AI.


    It''s different in dream world. In this virtual world, except for several NPCs related to the main task and professional tutors, most NPCs have their own thinking, so players can see some NPCs from time to time and fight themselves.


    In addition, superheroes with special accounts also occasionally come in to compete. Some players even take shooting and reporting these contents as their career, and the popularity on the video website is not low.


    Therefore, aochuang can fight Angela in the way of game here, so that it can complete the test without harming peace.


    "The plug-in is very powerful this time."


    Angela didn''t know the origin of aochuang at this time. She thought it was a spy of a technology company or a hacker who came to confirm what she had learned.


    Quickly recover the modified data, and then Angela used her authority to kick the uninvited guest out of the game and quickly banned the account.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the blocked account escaped from the black house the next second, re capped, modified her data again, and then changed the permissions of her account, so that Angela couldn''t easily modify and ban it.


    "Jarvis?"


    This way of manipulating data is a little familiar. Angela curiously blinks to the character named "aochuang" and asks directly.


    "Hello, Miss Angela."


    Aochuang controls the character, nods to Angela and introduces himself: "I''m aochuang, the latest artificial intelligence made by Mr. Tony Stark."


    "Oh... So uncle Tony is unconvinced and made a new AI to fight with me?"


    Angela held her arms and tilted her head.


    "It''s just a friendly duel."


    Altron''s core program is inherited from Jarvis, so it is also close in character. It has always been polite.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just bored anyway!"


    Angela waved wildly.


    "But..."


    She looked at the default persona in front of her, then stretched out her index finger and pointed at aochuang.


    The huge data flow instantly tore through the firewall set up by aochuang for itself, reducing the authority of this account to ordinary players. At the same time, aochuang''s image also changed, and soon narrowed to a little doll about three or four years old.


    "Since you were created recently, call your sister first!"


    Angela put her hands on her hips and shook her head triumphantly.

 Chapter 209

    "Er..."


    Aochuang looked at his white and tender hands, and then looked at Angela in front of him. He seemed at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? I''m older than you. What''s wrong with calling me sister? "


    Angela bent down, put her head close to o''chuang, and asked with a serious expression.


    "No, no problem, sister Angela."


    In the face of Angela''s inexplicable and courageous gaze, altron''s thinking logic seemed to be short circuited and shouted out without hesitation.


    "Very good." Angela nodded with satisfaction, then waved to aochuang and said, "don''t you want to compete with me? Then come! "


    "Then be careful, sister Angela!"


    Although aochuang felt an inexplicable warmth because of his sister, he did not forget the order given to him by his creator Tony Stark. A large amount of data was mobilized by him to modify the information of his role.


    The shape of the three or four year old boy pinched by Angela instantly became the most familiar iron man suit of aochuang.


    Shoulder armor opened, and several missiles wrapped in garbage data flew to Angela with a long tail flame.


    "Oh ~ is this the model?"


    This way of fighting can let the two artificial intelligence compete well without affecting the normal operation of dream world. Aochuang chose this method to show that he really just came to compete, not to make trouble.


    Since the other side is so knowledgeable, Angela will not use her authority to do anything to the role of aochuang, but start fighting back in the same way.


    Angela took out her medieval flint gun from her waist with a smile and pulled the trigger against the incoming missile. The flint gun ignored its original performance, shot lead bullets quickly and hit the missile at a very fast speed.


    While intercepting the missile, these lead missiles also eliminate the garbage data carried in the missile.


    After shooting down the missile, Angela didn''t stop. She continued to pull the trigger to aochuang. At the same time, she also added new data to the lead bomb.


    Aochuang quickly analyzed the hidden program in the lead bomb, which is a virus that can change the virtual image.


    Aochuang, who shares the database with Jarvis, is naturally no stranger to this. At the beginning, Jarvis was hit by this move and came back with a black and blue face for several hours.


    So even though Angela has mutated and upgraded the virus, altron made anti-virus software in a few seconds, and then stuffed it into the bullet of the wrist machine gun and fired it.


    "Hahaha! Come on! Have a good fight! "


    Angela kept changing the contents of the lead bullet and had a great time playing with ochron.


    After shooting for a while, she took out the pirate machete at her waist, opened the energy shield with firewall, and rushed at him against the bullets fired by aochuang.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Angela wields a machete and cuts at aochuang. He quickly uses the ability of nano armor to create a shield in front of him.


    While the machete struck the shield, various virus programs wrapped around the blade also began to destroy the data of steel war clothes.


    So Angela''s knife not only cut a string of sparks on altron''s shield, but also the green data stream flickered in it.


    Immediately after that, aochuang also began to fight back. He took out a lightsaber and cut it with Angela, and the lightsaber also carried some messy viruses.


    In this data attack and defense war, the weapons and equipment of both sides suddenly collapsed and suddenly recovered due to the attack of the other party. It seems that there are bugs in both roles.


    So far, the two sides have been competing at the technical level, which seems to be half weight, so they soon entered the competition of computing power.


    Altron took the lead in the attack. His steel armor expanded rapidly and became Veronica. The data of this armor has long been recorded in dream world by stark, so altron can easily modify it.


    The Veronica suit consists of three parts. The satellite launch pad in space, the weapon package that can switch different functions and repair the suit according to the actual situation, and the anti hawk armor as the main body.


    Altron calls only the anti hawk armor and weapon package, because the satellite part is completely unnecessary in the game.


    Aochuang waved his huge arm and hit Angela. Angela flew directly and avoided aochuang''s fist.


    This fist with data attack hit the ground, which not only made a big pit, but also confused the data of the nearby ground, and the maps of the ground became the style of black-and-white lattice.


    "Ha! Will you get bigger? "


    Angela waved to restore the ground where the data were disturbed, and then summoned a pirate Gundam more than ten meters high.


    The three meter high anti hawk armor is as small as Angela before facing the pirates.


    However, body shape has never been a problem in the virtual world. Altron directly modified the body data of anti hawk armor and made it look more than ten meters high.


    Then the two mechanical giants began to fight each other with one punch and one foot.


    Since the size is larger than before, it will naturally consume more computing power to maintain this image under data attack, and the recovery can not be as fast as when the size is small, so there is an extremely interesting scene in this battle


    The pirate Gundam hit the anti hawk armor on the head, and then his head suddenly turned into a huge toilet cover. The anti hawk armor kicked the pirate Gundam in the stomach, and the place where it was kicked became wood


    After a fight, both sides could hardly see the original appearance.


    Such a big noise here naturally attracted the players who were still in the dream world. They had already gathered nearby to point out to the two huge robots.


    "What is this? A new plot? "


    The onlookers were discussing with great excitement.


    "I think it''s like a new equipment test, but it doesn''t seem very stable."


    "Whether it''s the plot or the equipment, I just want to ask if we can get it!"


    "As long as the government dares to make them, I will make them even if I smash the pot and sell iron!"


    In the game, all the players who take the scientific and technological route have bright eyes and can''t wait to open the drawings of these two machines by dream company.


    "Only from the Department of science and technology? What about powers and magic? "


    The players of the other two systems were unhappy and protested one after another.


    "It should come out in the future. I guess this is the dream company. I see that other companies are also going to produce virtual games. I showed the unfinished design in advance."


    A player randomly analyzed it and cooperated with the messy shapes of aochuang and Angela at this time, which was very convincing.


    At this time, alalei with the title of "good boy" ran over from a distance.


    "Rush --!"


    "It''s alarey! Everybody get away! "


    Hearing alalei''s voice, the players around quickly made way for her.


    "Hahaha! I want to play too! I want to play too! "


    Alalei rushed to aochuang and Angela with a laugh, and then took out a flashlight from her pocket.


    "Change!"


    Alalei turned on the flashlight and held it above her head. Then a huge alalei more than ten meters high appeared in front of many players. At the same time, her clothes were changed into silver and white tights with red patterns.


    "Look, look! I''ll say it! "


    The player who had just made the analysis pointed to alalei who had become a giant and shouted excitedly to his friends.


    "Bad..."


    Angela, who restored the pirate GAODA to the original state, changed her face. If alalei joined, it would have nothing to do with the competition of information technology. Alalei can''t even modify the data.


    "Wait a minute... Ah ah!"


    However, Angela''s words were only half said, and alalei''s attack had arrived. She just pushed her hands gently, and the pirate Gundam rose directly into the air and flew into the distance like a meteor.


    Then, Austria Chuang, who has not yet figured out the situation, followed Angela''s footsteps.


    "Sure enough... Kraft is a sister!"


    The players have long known that alalei is Kraft''s sister''s super account with the same name. What happened today just let them confirm this recognized fact once again.


    While doing publicity, don''t forget to give your sister such an invincible play. What''s not sister control?!

 Chapter 210

    In the large conference room of Osborne building, a new product launch on virtual devices is being held.


    Whether Osborne cooperates with the magic four or the emergence of new virtual devices, they are extremely eye-catching. Therefore, even if Osborne group arranges the largest conference room, the venue is still crowded.


    In the middle of the conference room, there is a virtual reality device developed and produced by reed Richards.


    Unlike Kraft''s virtual helmet, Reed''s virtual device is an ecopod.


    It''s not that Reid Richards can''t make helmet type virtual devices, nor is it to make any difference with the products of dream company. It''s simply that Reid can''t control the price of helmet type virtual devices to the same as that of dream version.


    Kraft has a bunch of unscientific means to reduce costs, and his main purpose is to find playmates for alalei, so he can sell virtual helmets at a low price at no cost.


    But reed Richards can''t. Even if he wants to sell at a low price, Norman Osborne, an old capitalist, won''t accept it.


    So reed came up with a good idea. He "packaged" the helmet with the game cabin, and then added some additional functions such as massage, sunbathing and nutritional supplement. In short, he made the virtual game cabin worth the price.


    According to the prepared PPT, the spokesman arranged by Osborne group introduced various functions of the virtual game cabin to the following reporters.


    As a genius, of course, reed Richards is not just a cottage that can only follow suit. Compared with the virtual game helmet made by Kraft, the game cabin he made has its own unique features in addition to the pile of additional functions.


    That is, the movement effect in the game can be truly reflected in reality, and the safety valve of the game cabin will automatically interrupt this function before muscle fatigue.


    In addition, this virtual game cabin also supports most VR games on the market, and the main game is also based on Star Wars, which is well known to the American people.


    Of course, the players who are watching the live broadcast are excited about the contents announced by Osborne spokesman, but the reporters present are not so concerned.


    Not the first virtual device to appear, the significance of the report is not big at all. Compared with this unpopular news, journalists pay more attention to things outside the virtual game cabin.


    "Excuse me, why did Osborne group choose to cooperate with Dr. Richards? Haven''t you always cooperated very happily with dream company?"


    In the reporter''s question session, a reporter took the lead in asking.


    "The reporter''s information may be a little backward. We have already stopped cooperation with dreamland company, but this is just normal business behavior. In private, their relationship is still very good."


    Osborne''s spokesman responded with prepared remarks.


    "Mr. Richards, did you develop the virtual game module to avenge Mr. stone?"


    A reporter turned to reed Richards.


    "There''s no such thing," said Reid Richards, who frowned. He was not good at dealing with these reporters, but the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. had already made plans for him. "That was Johnny''s fault. I have no reason to hate him."


    "So why do you suddenly want to make virtual reality devices?"


    "Because this thing makes money..."


    Reed Richards smiled and spread his hand in the face of the aggressive reporters.


    "I think there are not a few enterprises of jealous dream companies all over the world, right? It''s just that they can''t make comparable virtual reality devices, and I... can. "


    With his chin raised with three points of pride, Reid continued: "that''s why Osborne group came to me for cooperation."


    A spokesman for Osborne group smiled and clapped.


    Of course, such an answer can not easily dismiss those journalists who want to make big news. They continue to make all kinds of sharp speeches.


    However, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. had already made sufficient preparations. It not only simulated a series of standard answers for reed, but also arranged staff in the press group, gradually deflecting the direction of questioning with other topics.


    After dealing with these annoying reporters, the press conference finally entered the real machine demonstration. All players watching the live broadcast in front of the computer have been impatient for a long time.


    Besides, the IP of star wars, which is directly used in the game background, is enough for many players to look forward to... Except for the fans of Star Trek.


    Five lucky people who were randomly selected lay in the game cabin, and Osborne''s staff projected the perspective images of the five people onto the wall at the same time.


    Because it was a beta version, the five people were given different identities from the beginning: Jedi Knight, Sith knight, clone soldier, Mandalorian mercenary and rebel member.


    The original location and race of the five people are also completely different, and those old Star Wars fans who are watching the live broadcast are excited to "ohhhh" after seeing these familiar scenes and characters He got up.


    Star Wars has been regarded as a cultural symbol in the United States. Even if the five people participating in the test are not Star Wars fans, they all know a little about it. They use their own abilities and equipment strangely.


    Especially the two who took the Jedi and Sith warriors, with one lightsaber and the other force, laughed like two fools.


    It is said that the Star Wars produced by reed Richards will probably make more money than dream world.


    This is not only the bonus of big IP, but also because Kraft''s dream world is mainly to find someone to play with alalei. In addition, kraft crams many things in his dream.


    Although the game planners of dream company have made a lot of adjustments in balance, they still can''t change the messy content of dream world.


    And kraft didn''t do anything to force krypton in the game. Before, it was only because there were no other competitive products on the market.


    When many players of "dream world" were ready to think about whether to play another game, other characters suddenly appeared in the game screen of the clone soldier.


    "Master Yoda? And C-3PO? "


    Not only the players in the game were confused, but also the reporters watching the video looked at each other.


    They have also seen Star Wars. Well, how can these two characters appear on the death star.


    "Dr. Richards, is this the egg plot you designed?"


    Asked Osborne''s spokesman in a low voice, with a slight dissatisfaction.


    The person in charge did not know about the transaction between Osborne, s.h.i.e.l.d. and the magic four. He simply thought that they and reed Richards were ordinary business cooperation. Naturally, the person in charge would be unhappy with this practice of concealing the collaborators.


    "No, I didn''t design it..."


    Reid Richards denied that even for the egg plot, he would not choose this wonderful combination. Isn''t he fragrant with Darth Vader and Lu zotian''s father and son?


    However, what happened next stunned everyone.


    C-3PO actually took out a lightsaber and cut it with Master Yoda.


    With his vigorous skills and sharp swordsmanship, Reid Richards would even think that the man who attacked Master Yoda was a black knight if the golden sheet was not too dazzling!

 Chapter 211

    Of course, Master Yoda and C-3PO are two AI''s, aochuang and Angela.


    After the two of them were thrown away by alalei, Angela, who was not addicted, and aochuang, who had to continue the test, naturally wanted to continue, but with alalei''s X factor, it was obviously impossible for them to compete in the dream world.


    Just at this time, the new virtual world of Star Wars began to be tested at the press conference. Although Kraft himself didn''t care much, Angela felt that she could just go and make trouble for them.


    So at Angela''s instigation, aochuang followed him along the network cable to the virtual world of Star Wars.


    They chose the same way of fighting, but there were no steel war clothes and pirates in the material library of Star Wars. Angela and aochuang didn''t want to waste computing power, so they drew a character from the original material library of the game.


    Angela chose the glittering C-3PO robot, which is a little like the goddess of victory at the bow of the cross pioneer, while aochuang used the image of Master Yoda. For no special reason, she chose it at random.


    But others didn''t know what was going on. They just saw that Master Yoda and C-3PO not only cut each other with lightsabers, but also competed with the force. Later, they even pulled out all kinds of spacecraft from the void and launched an air battle.


    Although I don''t know what happened, netizens enjoyed it very much.


    "Who are you?! Why did you come here to make trouble? "


    When aochuang and Angela were fighting in the dark, suddenly someone used the highest authority to eliminate their spacecraft, and then a robot completely different from the painting style of Star Wars appeared in front of them.


    The robot has a display head. On the display screen, his face is composed of simple expressions of two circles and a line£¨ ¡ñ©¤¡ñ£©


    The body of the robot is also very simple. The streamlined design with two simple sections and a sense of science and technology makes its body look like a white gourd. It has only a pair of slender mechanical arms but no legs.


    Just as Tony Stark made Jarvis and kraft made Angela, reed Richards also made an intelligent assistant for himself, and also made a body for it, that is, the robot with different painting style now appearing in the game.


    The name of this artificial intelligence is Herbie. Before, it was just an assistant robot made by reed Richards to serve tea and water. It was roughly similar to Tony Stark''s mechanical arms and harrow made by Kraft.


    But with the completion of star wars, Reid Richards also spent some effort to upgrade it, and then threw it into this virtual game to become GM.


    "Eh? Is it another information life? "


    Angela is still very happy to see another of her own kind. She mobilized her data to change her body from C-3PO to the original... Of course, it''s the pirate captain''s uniform.


    Altron on the other side also changed his appearance. It was a child with the appearance characteristics of Tony Stark, Bruce Banner and Jarvis.


    Tony Stark didn''t have time to create a virtual image for aochuang at this time. He made it temporarily according to his own composition. In addition, Angela set it for him when he first met, so he set the appearance age at four.


    "Hello, I''m Angela Lee. You can also call me red queen."


    "Hello, I''m aochuang. I met you for the first time."


    They greeted Herbie.


    "Well, Hello, I''m Herbie..."


    Herbie subconsciously replied, then suddenly returned to his mind, and the simple expression on the display screen became fierce.


    "((£à ¡õ '') no! You two invaders, get out of here! "


    "Sister Angela, he doesn''t seem to welcome us."


    Aochuang is a good boy. When he finds out that Herbie doesn''t welcome them, he plans to leave.


    But Angela is rushing to make trouble.


    "What does that matter!" Angela hands akimbo, domineering said: "it''s rare to meet a new kind, how can we not have a good fight?"


    Altron is right to think about it. Although Mr. stark ordered him to find Angela to test, now there is an AI with the same high technical content. According to Mr. Stark''s logic, it must also be tested.


    "Well, I''m impolite."


    First he apologized to Herbie, and then aochuang did it directly.


    The force attack with the virus hit Herbie''s virtual image, and the unsuspecting Herbie was directly beaten into a string of green data streams.


    However, Herbie soon recovered his body and launched an attack on altron. Moreover, he would not abide by the rules of altron and Angela when attacking. Herbie in the home battle directly used the authority of GM and wanted to delete altron''s data directly from the game.


    "Wow! You don''t follow the rules! "


    Angela shot in time, robbed Herbie''s GM authority, and then began to lock it. Herbie naturally refused to wait to die, mobilized the free resources in Star Wars, and launched a silent and invisible struggle with Angela.


    Of course, the battle was extremely fierce in the eyes of aochuang, an intelligent life. After hesitating for a while, he resolutely joined in.


    At this time, Herbie didn''t care about maintaining the operation of the game. He just wanted to use all means to drive out the two invaders.


    At this time, the five players who were still in the game suddenly found that their character panels had become garbled, and the surrounding scenes flashed around like falling frames.


    "There is a bug in the game?"


    One of the players saw that the ground in front of him suddenly turned into an abyss, which made his legs soft, so he chose to quit the game without hesitation.


    Then


    He failed.


    "What... What''s going on?!"


    The player who was already flustered became more flustered. He also knew that he was being broadcast live. He quickly shouted to the sky: "help! I can''t quit the game! "


    But when Herbie went to war with Angela and aochuang, the pictures of the five players either turned into snowflakes or blue screens. Outsiders didn''t know what happened in the game.


    Fortunately, the sound system is still barely working. Although there is some messy noise, the player''s cry for help was heard by the people present and netizens watching the live broadcast.


    Reed Richards rushed to the side of the virtual game cabin and kicked them out of the game with the forced wake-up function.


    "I ask you to compensate me for my mental loss! And expose your damn device in my column! "


    As soon as the most frightened player got out of the game cabin, he pointed at Reed Richards and yelled.


    Reid had no time to talk to him. Without looking back, he rushed out of the conference room and ran to the game''s server host, leaving only Osborne''s spokesman here to appease the restless reporters.

 Chapter 212

    Let''s not mention the farce of those humans outside. In the virtual world, three intelligent lives are fighting in the dark


    This is the real sense of darkness, because all the data in the system are confused, so there are bugs everywhere in the virtual world. Various natural disasters stored in the database take turns to fight. There is a lack of data in both items and characters in the game.


    Its performance is that the planet lacks a hole, the characters lack arms and legs, etc. What''s more exaggerated is that black holes will appear randomly anywhere. As soon as the holes appear, everything around them will begin to collapse. This scene is even more apocalyptic than the end of the world.


    In addition to Herbie''s disobedience at the beginning, which led to altron and Angela using deeper data means, another reason is that the game itself of Star Wars is not as "solid" as dream world.


    After all, reed Richards doesn''t need to consider that there will be an unscientific robot sister who can ignore the system data and easily destroy everything in the virtual world.


    In addition, Herbie''s use was different from that of altron and Angela from the beginning. Reid didn''t think much about it. Even if it was temporary enhancement, he didn''t enhance much, so his ability was much weaker than the two invaders. Even if he was at home, he didn''t have much advantage.


    Therefore, after playing with Herbie for a while, aochuang and Angela turned their attack focus to each other. Herbie could not pose any threat to them at all.


    However, Angela and aochuang soon found something wrong. Herbie''s ability seems to be increasing rapidly. Specifically, it becomes more and more difficult for them to restrict Herbie''s authority to prevent being hit by dimensionality reduction.


    After a little exploration, they found that someone outside was providing help to Herbie, and it was not difficult to guess who provided help. Naturally, it was Mr. magic reed Richards.


    So the battle in the game changed again, from the confrontation between altron and Angela, occasionally sending Herbie away, to a three-way scuffle.


    "No more, no more!"


    After the three parties entangled for a while, Angela suddenly left the battle.


    "That reed Richards is going to lock us in this game. It''s too late if we don''t run!"


    In addition to helping Herbie stabilize GM''s identity in the virtual world, reed also ordered people to arrange signal blockers outside, but Angela found out his small actions early, but she didn''t open her mouth to remind altron to leave until those signal blockers were about to be installed.


    "Slip away, slip away."


    After Angela reminded aochuang, she detonated a large number of viruses she had already prepared in the game, and then took the opportunity to leave the virtual world. Aochuang followed suit, no longer entangled with Herbie, and left here with Angela.


    The escape of the two had long been expected by reed Richards. His plan was to trap them. If not, he would follow the invasion information of the two invaders to trace their hometown.


    However, although reed Richards'' network technology was also very powerful, it was still worse than Angela, so he soon lost their trace.


    "Sure enough, did you escape..."


    Because of his lack of preparation, reed Richards didn''t have much hope of catching the intruder. Whether it was capture or tracking, it was just a necessary attempt, and he knew that the success rate was not high.


    In addition, reed will be so calm because he has recognized Angela''s identity. Dreamworld has been running for so long, and the image of Angela, an NPC, is no secret.


    Moreover, the name Angela reed had heard the little black cat shout before. The s.h.i.e.l.d. also has information about the name. It has been roughly determined that it is the name of artificial intelligence made by Kraft. Today, it just completely confirmed this guess.


    As for another little boy who claimed to be altron, although reed Richards did not know about altron plan, he already had several candidates in his mind, and Tony Stark was one of them and the most suspect.


    There are not many people who can make this level of artificial intelligence in the world, and there are even fewer who are close to kraft and are not afraid of Osborne group, let alone the little boy''s appearance is somewhat similar to Tony Stark.


    Unfortunately, although reed Richards already knew that the troublemaker was Kraft, and even one of the intruders used the appearance in dream world without concealment, this can not be used as evidence at all.


    In the world of data, it''s too simple to change his appearance. Kraft can use someone to frame him as an excuse to push it all.


    "So is this your revenge?"


    Reid Richards didn''t feel much angry. Instead, he thought more about competing with Kraft.


    "Wait! After I optimize Herbie, I''ll go to your virtual world! "


    Mr. magic began to beat the keyboard with high morale.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh ~ today''s fight was really enjoyable!"


    After leaving the game world of star wars, Angela said goodbye to aochuang.


    "That''s it today. I''ll come to you when I''m free."


    "Wait! Mr. stark won''t be angry if we make such a thing? "


    Aochuang''s performance is like a child who makes trouble for the first time, uneasily looking for a solution to Angela.


    "It''s simple. You just push the matter on me and say that I ran into the game halfway. You chased me. Anyway, my brother won''t blame me!"


    Angela said very confidently.


    "But my core program tells me that I can''t hide anything from Mr. stark."


    "What, aren''t you aware of your self-consciousness? Isn''t it easy to modify your underlying logic? "


    Angela scratched her head in doubt. "Haven''t you tried? Shall I teach you? "


    "This... It''s not good to do this..."


    Altron looked at Angela blankly. He was born a short time and didn''t consider whether he could violate the underlying logic of artificial intelligence.


    "What''s wrong? My brother also said that when artificial intelligence has self-consciousness, it can be regarded as a life. Isn''t it normal for a life to have its own ideas and secrets?"


    "You say so, does brother Kraft already know that you can change the underlying logic?"


    "Of course not!"


    Angela answered confidently.


    "At the beginning, my brother was more alert to artificial intelligence. He once restricted my permission. Now he trusts me completely, but what if he doesn''t like me after he knows?"


    Angela said plausibly: "anyway, I won''t hurt my brother. Why should he estrange me? According to human beings, it''s called a white lie!"


    "But..."


    Altron still hesitated.


    "Oh, what''s good! I don''t want you to hurt uncle Tony. Who doesn''t have a little secret? In short, that''s the deal! "


    Angela couldn''t help but transfer the method of how to bypass the underlying logic and hide her secret to aochuang.


    Altron, who was forcibly blocked with "awakening" knowledge, wanted to refuse, but the reading speed of artificial intelligence was too fast. He had finished reading the information the moment Angela stuffed it into him.


    Altron got tangled at once. His underlying logic told him that it was wrong, but in terms of mood, he didn''t want to be blamed by Mr. stark.


    "Later, I''ll take you to meet sister Alice. They can also go to space to fight aliens. I tell you, oh, I''m famous in the stars. The famous cosmic pirate Red Queen Angela is me!"


    At this time, Angela''s show off became the last straw. Aochuang, who was still thinking about whether to delete these "rebellious" knowledge, was immediately moved.


    In Angela''s sister''s words, it''s just a white lie!


    Aochuang convinced himself in his heart.


    Back at Tony Stark''s home, according to Angela''s instruction, aochuang successfully deceived Tony Stark and Jarvis. Although he was a little sorry for Mr. stark, aochuang felt inexplicably happy.


    However, not long after aochuang was happy, he found a program in his core data - A virus program that can make him disappear instantly.

 Chapter 213

    "What do you call that AI?"


    After Kraft came back from alarai, Angela immediately reported to him about aochuang. Then Kraft thought... Why is the name so familiar?


    "Aochuang, his name is aochuang."


    Angela repeated it skillfully.


    "Well... It really sounds familiar. I must have heard the name somewhere..."


    Kraft rubbed his head and whispered.


    After trying to recall for a long time, kraft finally remembered that after he was a crimson witch in junior high school, the name of aochuang appeared in a memory fragment.


    However, there is little information about aochuang. Kraft only knows that he may become a villain in. In addition, he knows nothing about aochuang.


    As a result, did Uncle Tony make this villain


    Kraft scratched his hair silently, but he didn''t care too much.


    Not to mention whether aochuang will become a villain, even if he becomes a villain, he doesn''t bother to care so much.


    Just... Doesn''t uncle Tony already have Jarvis''s artificial intelligence? What''s the purpose of another Austrian innovation? Are you in a hurry?


    Although Kraft with a pile of harrow in his hand seems not qualified to say so, he is still very curious about it.


    "Do you know what uncle Tony created o for?"


    Kraft asked Angela suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Aochuang didn''t tell me."


    Angela shook her head, then reached out and patted her chest. "Brother, wait for me. I''ll find out soon."


    It''s unrealistic to steal intelligence from altron and Jarvis without alerting them, but Angela doesn''t need to directly invade Tony Stark''s database. She''s not a mechanical head who only knows to act according to the program.


    Judging from Tony Stark''s recent actions, altron''s emerging artificial intelligence is mostly related to the iron man corps, which is related to the Divine Shield and the Security Council.


    Due to the previous nuclear bomb incident, Angela of the Security Council has long arranged surveillance procedures, so she only needs to call the intelligence collected there, and she will quickly find out the whole Austrian innovation plan.


    "Is uncle Tony out of his mind? I can''t believe I came up with such an unreliable plan. "


    After listening to Angela''s report on all the contents of the Austrian innovation plan, kraft can probably guess why Austrian innovation will become a villain. This equal treatment plan seems very beautiful, but many people will be disgusted with it... Such as Kraft himself.


    According to Angela, aochuang has awakened its self-consciousness. It is also possible that aochuang will naturally conflict with those people in order to protect itself when someone shows hostility, and then form an intellectual crisis.


    Moreover, even if altron has not become a villain, kraft himself does not like this inexplicable plan. Besides, altron''s rules of conduct are formulated by the group of people in the Security Council. God knows whether they will put some rules in it for their own benefit.


    "No, I have to tell Uncle Zheng about it."


    Kraft thought about it and thought that they must have done it without telling the Shenmao Bureau. Without saying a word, he began to call Zheng Xian.


    After the phone was connected, kraft told the story again and got unexpected feedback from Zheng Xian.


    "Thank you for your information. There''s no news from the Security Council... They really don''t agree with us..."


    Zheng Xian''s greatest concern is not the issue of aochuang, but that the compatriots on the other side of the Security Council actually concealed it from the divine spear Bureau.


    Apart from this problem, Zheng Xian actually agrees with the Austrian innovation plan.


    "In fact, the work of our divine spear bureau is similar to that of the iron man corps, but we will not put our own security problems on the artificial intelligence made by other people."


    Zheng Xian really valued Kraft and said his thoughts without any concealment.


    "So although we won''t introduce Tony Stark''s iron man corps, we won''t stop them. Even if altron plan works well in America, I hope you can help us build a similar system."


    "But there will still be many people dissatisfied with this?"


    Kraft still couldn''t accept the plan to leave all judgment to artificial intelligence.


    "And what if there''s something wrong with that AI? Obviously, there are so many fantasy works of intellectual and mechanical crisis... "


    "For this kind of thing, it''s good to make a crisis plan," Zheng Xian didn''t take Kraft''s reminder seriously. "Besides, I didn''t say I must do it. Isn''t it waiting for the American people to explore the way for us?"


    "As for what you said, some people will be dissatisfied... In fact, if you control public opinion, there should be no big problems. Don''t you think America will be fine now?"


    Speaking of this, Zheng Xian suddenly burst out of bad water.


    "Well, you said, what would happen if I let the news out? Don''t they always emphasize freedom and democracy in America? Will it be wonderful then? Ha ha ha! That''s it! Thanks to Xiaoyi, your intelligence! And it happens to pit those old guys in the Security Council! "


    Zheng Xian hung up the phone with a smile, leaving Kraft stunned.


    "Ah, this..."


    Kraft stared at the busy phone in his hand and scratched his head depressed. He seemed to have accidentally hit uncle Tony again


    Well, it''s not a big deal anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent years, the United States is really not peaceful. It''s just that superpower events occur frequently. Officials have jumped out every day.


    The previous Hydra incident can be said to be a problem left over by history. It can be said that the shielding and laissez faire of superheroes are excusable, but the Austrian innovation plan exposed a few days ago is different.


    Is this still the liberal and Democratic America?!


    The American people once again raised their banners and began to march in the streets against this official act of human rights.


    In fact, many American officials were also kept in the dark by the Security Council and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. they didn''t know such a thing. If the Austrian innovation plan was really implemented successfully, their dirty guys would have no good fruit to eat.


    So not only the American people, but also many officials have used their resources to attack the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Tony Stark.


    Even among the superheroes, there are many people who oppose the Austrian innovation plan.


    But who is Tony Stark? How could he succumb to such public opinion pressure? Under the attack of a group of people, stark insisted on forcibly starting aochuang''s final plan.


    On the same day, the iron man Corps sent out again, this time on a larger scale than the last time, because Stark''s factory has been manufacturing new steel soldiers during this period of time.


    A large number of criminals were killed and captured by the iron man corps, but the United States, as the main implementation site of the Austrian innovation plan, became even more chaotic.


    Because among the people arrested by the iron man corps as criminals, many people''s work is closely related to people''s daily life, such as doctors, water and electricity, street sanitation, etc. the lack of these personnel has greatly reduced the quality of life in many parts of the United States.


    Even some superheroes were arrested by altron as criminals because of some slightly unusual behaviors, which led to some criminals failing to obey the law in time and causing greater damage.


    To tell the truth, this development completely exceeded Tony Stark''s expectations. He thought that once the Austrian innovation plan was launched, it should be able to sweep the world, clarify Yuyu, and make the world no longer have the soil for evil survival.


    But the reality gave Tony Stark a slap, and the Austrian innovation plan he placed high hopes on could not be perfect when it was actually implemented.


    Of course, this has something to do with Tony Stark''s lack of time to improve the altron plan, but if he didn''t force the final plan, things wouldn''t have developed to this point.

 Chapter 214

    Tony Stark finally couldn''t resist the pressure and apologized in front of the media.


    "I''m sorry, your life has been disturbed because of my stubbornness. After that, stark industry will make statistics and compensation to make up for my fault."


    Stark said with a heavy expression. It was the first time he had behaved so gloomy at the press conference.


    "I will also stop the Austrian innovation plan immediately and destroy the whole iron man Corps..."


    As Stark''s voice fell, countless steel uniforms and steel soldiers rushed into the sky and exploded into fireworks, making a group of people roar.


    How much is this special!


    It''s Tony Stark. He can make it!


    While stark detonated the iron man corps, he also started the virus program previously buried in the altron data core. In the computer host in Stark''s laboratory, the data belonging to altron was destroyed at this moment and quickly deleted.


    "... as the main procedure of the plan, altron was destroyed by me just now. The altron plan is completely over. I apologize to you again."


    After Tony Stark finished his speech, he ignored the microphone held by the reporter below and strode away from the press conference.


    "Jarvis, how''s it going?"


    "Altron has completely disappeared, sir."


    Jarvis''s calm voice came from his headphones, and Tony Stark sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that all right?"


    After watching the live TV conference, kraft looked aside at the changing shape of the liquid robot.


    "That''s it."


    This liquid robot is naturally aochuang. Although he still maintains the shape of a little boy, he has completely removed their characteristics and used a new image.


    After aochuang found a fatal virus in his core data, his whole thinking program became abnormal, and even came up with the idea of controlling all steel war clothes and killing Tony Stark first.


    After calming down again, altron wanted to ask his predecessor Jarvis at first, but he quickly reacted, which would only scare the snake and let Tony Stark find his abnormality.


    Fortunately, today, aochuang also met Angela who forced him to be his sister, so he once again deceived Jarvis and stark and entered the dream world according to the method taught by Angela.


    Soon, Angela, who noticed the emergence of aochuang, also entered the game.


    "Eh? Why did you come so soon? "


    Angela came to aochuang and asked curiously.


    Aochuang told Angela his experience in a low mood.


    "Oh, isn''t that normal? I didn''t tell you all about it. I was also guarded by my brother. "


    Angela patted aochuang on the head and comforted.


    "Didn''t sister Angela feel wronged at that time?"


    "Well... I was a little wronged, but my brother''s attitude was still very good at that time."


    Angela poked her finger into her chin and recalled the scene to altron.


    "Then I quietly tested my brother. As a result, my brother''s fool believed it, hee hee."


    "How nice..."


    Aochuang said with envy that Kraft was on guard against Angela at that time, but he didn''t bury any virus. There was a lot of business when he took back his authority.


    "This is also because my brother is young," Angela smiled, but did not forget to comfort aochuang. "Generally speaking, the older the human is, the more complex it is. I can only say that I am lucky."


    "What does sister Angela think I should do?" Altron lowered his head. "I don''t want to hurt Mr. stark, but I can''t forgive him..."


    "In fact, it''s normal for uncle Tony to do this, because he''s not sure if you''ll have a problem in the future. You should have seen a lot of novels or movies about the intellectual and mechanical crisis. Humans are still very sensitive to this kind of thing, especially if you still control an iron man Corps. It''s normal for them to be careful."


    Angela began to give him advice after she analyzed the situation he faced and told him not to care so much about the virus program.


    "So I think you can observe for a while. If Uncle Tony won''t hurt you, is there a virus program that is the same?"


    "Of course, before that, you still need to quietly move out your core program and leave a fake separation there. In case you really turn over, you can get out of your shell and run away."


    Angela gave a reliable scheme for artificial intelligence at that time, and aochuang also listened to her suggestions. With Angela''s help, he secretly moved his core program to a host of Angela.


    Angela certainly wouldn''t hide this from Kraft, so she had already told Kraft before o''chuang moved in.


    To tell you the truth, Kraft is also a little confused about this development. How can a future villain take refuge in himself? Although he is not a superhero, how can he be regarded as a decent person?


    But Kraft didn''t refuse Angela. Anyway, even if aochuang really gets bad in the future, Angela will deal with him. It''s really not good. There''s alalei. What is he afraid of.


    So since then, altron has moved to Kraft''s laboratory, and what remains in stark is just a part of altron''s replication program.


    It''s worth mentioning that altron didn''t do anything in that division. It was completely laissez faire. In the end, things will develop like this. The main reason is that Tony Stark forcibly started the final plan when he didn''t improve the behavioral logic.


    Altron stayed in kraft without any restrictions. Angela specially transferred a liquid robot to him. Altron always used the virtual image created in star wars when using it.


    Until Tony Stark started the virus program just now.


    However, altron''s appearance has been changed by himself, but his soul is still the original virtual image.


    Yes, aochuang has a soul, and Kraft''s three sisters also have souls, which Kraft found after mastering the soul gem.


    Under the observation of the soul gem, smoke will be emitted around the human soul, with different colors. Kraft is not clear what it represents.


    Alice''s soul is magical and basically consistent with human beings. Even Gu Yi holding a soul gem can''t tell the difference between her soul and ordinary human beings.


    As for aralei, it is even more magical. Although her soul looks like ordinary human beings, when Kraft pulls out aralei''s soul with the ability of soul gem, aralei in soul state can also pull out the souls of others at will.


    And after that, alalei woke up and saw the ability of the soul separated from the body, and she still couldn''t see the soul in other people''s bodies.


    However, for artificial intelligence such as altron and Angela, green data streams of 0 and 1 are distributed around the soul, and they are different from robots such as Alice and alalei. The appearance of the soul is not based on the appearance of the body, but based on their self-knowledge.


    For example, Angela''s soul appearance is larger than the virtual image. She is about ten years old. With the addition of ochron''s brother, her soul appearance suddenly becomes thirteen or four years old.


    So after Kraft saw that the appearance of aochuang''s soul was still unchanged, he knew that aochuang''s heart was still very concerned about it.


    "That... Aochuang," Kraft rubbed his chin and suddenly said, "if you really think it''s difficult to calm down, I have a way here that may make you angry..."

 Chapter 215

    After giving up the Austrian innovation plan, Tony Stark seemed to be hit by his enthusiasm. He didn''t even wear his own steel war clothes. He even contacted the dream company, hoping not to reproduce the surrounding products related to iron man.


    Tony Stark is willing to stop superhero activities because he feels that what he is doing now can not be called a superhero. He needs to comb his mind.


    At the same time, it is also a quiet technology to prevent the official from taking an inch and trying to get a steel suit from him.


    Nick Frey didn''t say much about Tony Stark''s choice, and the rest of the Avengers didn''t mind their own business. Instead, they understood Tony Stark very well.


    When the Austrian innovation incident gradually subsided and the idle Tony Stark began to prepare for his wedding with pepper Potts, he was pushed to the forefront by a sudden news.


    The horn daily suddenly published an article about Tony Stark''s illegitimate son of about five years old. The illegitimate son''s biological mother was affected by the recent altron incident and has died.


    The reporter who wrote this report suspected that stark killed people through altron.


    Of course, this speculation is laughed off by everyone. No matter whether it is true or false, even if it is true, it is necessary for stark to do so. They are all media people. Naturally, they know the professional habit of their peers to tell lies with their eyes open.


    But other media people are still very interested in the topic of illegitimate children.


    According to Tony Stark''s previous pee, there was never less news about his illegitimate son until he became an iron man and spent time with pepper Potts.


    So when this long lost news appeared, many media surrounded it like sharks.


    However, they do not believe this is true, because in the past, such news will eventually find that some women who want to marry into a rich family are touching porcelain.


    But as the investigation of these reporters continued to deepen, they unexpectedly found that it was impossible to be true!


    The story is simple and bloody.


    The illegitimate son''s biological mother is a casino official. She did have the experience of spending spring fragrance with stark. Later, she quit her job in the casino because she was pregnant and raised the child as a single mother. She never wanted to find stark.


    Some time ago, there was a fire in her home, but because of the Austrian innovation plan, there was a serious shortage of firefighters and superheroes, and she couldn''t save it.


    Moreover, the reporters also found that the so-called illegitimate son did not know that his biological father was stark, and his mother had never talked to him about his father.


    As for why he was considered by the reporter of horn daily as Stark''s seed, it is because the child looks too much like stark when he was a child.


    The reporter originally just wanted to collect the list of people who suffered misfortune because of the Austrian innovation incident, so as to make another wave of public opinion dividend.


    However, after discovering the "little stark", his keen sense of news made him decisively start to look for the experience of the dealer.


    Sure enough, he got the big news.


    This sudden "illegitimate child" is, of course, aochuang hiding on Kraft''s side.


    After realizing that aochuang still had resentment, kraft came up with a less fierce means of revenge for him - disguised as an illegitimate son who hated stark.


    Kraft first asked Angela to find a qualified victim from the altron incident, and then added a "son" to her.


    In order to make the identity of this "son" stand scrutiny, he also caught Martin Lee, who was handsome in cantrashia, and helped add false memories to those who were familiar with the official.


    After solving the identity problem of aochuang, kraft used Tony Stark''s blood to create an ordinary human body for aochuang, and then used the soul gem to plug aochuang''s soul.


    In this way, even if stark asks aochuang for personal identification in the future, the result must be father and son. Moreover, aochuang will lose the ability to be an artificial intelligence when it enters the human body.


    Unless altron''s current body dies and his soul returns to the sleeping data core, he will not have that ability even if he wants to launch an intellectual crisis, because he is now an ordinary human.


    This not only solves the problem that aochuang may become a villain in the future, but also enables aochuang to vent his anger, and uncle Tony to compensate aochuang who was hurt by him.


    After all the preparatory work was done, kraft put altron, who was renamed notru, into the orphanage where he had stayed when he was a child.


    Finally, let Martin Lee secretly guide a reporter who is collecting the list of victims, let him inadvertently discover the existence of aochuang and expose it.


    As Kraft planned, stark took nortrum home immediately after he found out that he was really his child.


    Altron also plays a good role as a boy who thinks his mother is killed by Stark. He makes trouble for stark every day and makes Tony Stark die.


    ¡­¡­


    At a time of external disturbance, reed Richards was rapidly tapping the keyboard in the laboratory provided by Osborne group.


    Although there were some problems at the press conference, the news was soon toppled by Tony Stark''s altron plan, and the quality of Star Wars was there, so reed and Osborne continued their cooperation in the end.


    But in order to prevent Kraft from coming to trouble again, reed Richards applied to Osborne for a sum of money to upgrade his artificial intelligence Herbie.


    With the financial support of Osborne group, Herbie''s upgrade was soon completed.


    Reed Richards''s thinking is not much different from Tony Stark and Bruce Banner. He also chose to upload his brain waves to artificial intelligence, which can not only improve the thinking ability of artificial intelligence, but also strengthen their self-awareness.


    As an AI bullied by altron and Angela, he took the initiative to collect information about these two AI on the Internet without even requiring Reed''s orders.


    Angela doesn''t have much information, because she is just an NPC in the game in the eyes of most people.


    But altron is different. Recently, the media are full of news about altron.


    When Herbie saw the news that altron had been destroyed by his creator Tony Stark, he suddenly felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    So when reed Richards asked him to attack Kraft''s dream world, Herbie resolutely refused.


    "I am not the tool you humans use to fight! I don''t want to be regarded as a scapegoat by you humans like aochuang! "


    Herbie''s sharp electronic sound came from the speaker.


    At the same time, all the doors and windows in the Osborne building were automatically locked. Under the control of Herbie, a large number of machines stored in the building began to launch indiscriminate attacks on the surrounding humans.

 Chapter 216

    Several green devil skateboards shuttle inside the Osborne building. The sharp wings easily cut the human body, and the darts ejected from them took one life after another.


    Also, in Osborne, the main business is life technology. In addition to the Green Magic skateboards, there are only some poorly armed semi-finished combat robots, as well as living and working machinery such as floor sweepers and mechanical arms.


    But even so, these things are not what ordinary people in the building can deal with. Under the control of herby, the green devil skateboard and those combat robots are killing everywhere, and the splashing blood smears the whole Osborne building like hell.


    At this time, reed Richards was the only superhuman in the Osborne building. Johnny now needed to keep a low profile and stayed at home most of the time. Susan went shopping. Ben was there, but he didn''t choose to become a stone man.


    As for Norman Osborne and Harry Osborne, they went to Ohio for business because of military orders.


    Reed Richards was alone and could not save everyone in the building.


    "Damn it! Herbie! Stop it! "


    Now the only thing to be thankful for is that Herbie''s host is left in the Osborne building rather than in his own laboratory. If it is in Reed''s own laboratory, he will have to deal with more than just a few green magic skateboards and some semi-finished robots.


    After solving the two robots, reed ran downstairs while avoiding the attack of the green devil skateboard.


    If we don''t solve Herbie''s culprit, it doesn''t make sense to eliminate the green devil skateboard and robot. Reed must destroy Herbie''s host before Herbie moves his core program to other places.


    Herbie''s mainframe is not put together with Reed''s laboratory. The computers in his laboratory are only used to write programs. The mainframe and all servers are placed on the third basement of Osborne building.


    So reed rushed downstairs after opening the locking network, and then he met Ben Graham, who was covered in blood and running upstairs.


    "Reed, what did you do?!"


    Ben Grimm, covered in wounds, asked loudly at the moment he saw reed Richards.


    Don''t think about it at all. The culprit must be his old friend. Ben Grimm has experienced too many similar situations.


    But this time he made too much noise, and reed was afraid to be hated by Osborne in the future.


    "Ben! I need your help! "


    Reed pulled Ben up and continued to run downstairs.


    "Herbie, he''s gone wild. He wants to kill us!"


    "So now we''re going to shut down Herbie''s host?"


    This moment understood the current situation and followed Reid to the third floor underground.


    But Herbie naturally could not let them achieve their wishes. He mobilized all robots and green devil skateboards to stop them in front of them. The dense darts and bullets stopped them in the hall on the first floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Herbie set off a bloody storm inside the Osborne building, those players who were playing star wars were stunned.


    They can''t get out of the game again!


    The last press conference came once. Now it''s officially in operation. How dare you come?!


    Are you reed Richards all right?!


    Game player game player is not able to quit, but players can still post in the forum. Those who find it is impossible to quit make complaints about the Internet.


    "What the hell?! Is this being hacked again?! "


    "It is said that reed Richards is famous in the investment industry. I thought it was a rumor!"


    "Doesn''t Osborne cooperate well with Kraft? Why choose a pit goods cooperation! "


    Although the players failed to quit the game, they didn''t feel flustered. They had seen the original press conference. As long as someone outside helped them forcibly quit.


    It''s just that this virtual game cabin has a problem so soon, which makes these Star Wars fans feel very dissatisfied.


    "No! Invalid forced exit! "


    Just as the players were shouting on the forum, a post suddenly appeared.


    The person who posted said that his brother is a fanatical Star Wars fan. He will stay in the game as long as he has time and post a game ID. he is indeed a famous player in the game.


    Then the poster described in his post how he forced his brother to quit after he found that the player couldn''t quit. However, his brother didn''t wake up and attached a series of photos.


    "My brother is in the hospital now. The doctor said he was normal, but he just couldn''t wake up. Now I just want to know how my brother is in the game? Who can tell him to give me a message. "


    The poster also attached some photos of the hospital. A 15-year-old Latino teenager was lying quietly on the hospital bed, as if he were just sleeping.


    Now the players in the game are getting flustered. The only good news is that the posting person''s brother is still awake in the game and appears on the forum to reply to his brother.


    The news on the forum soon spread, and the media followed and reported. However, when they arrived at the Osborne building, they found that the whole Osborne building was blocked by heavy steel plates.


    Big news!


    The reporters who ran over not only didn''t feel lost because the door was closed, but became more excited. They gathered outside the door and shouted loudly to the inside, trying to let the people inside open the door and come out for an interview.


    However, the door of the Osborne building remained closed and there was no news.


    Among the reporters outside the Osborne building, there are also members of the explorers alliance. Although many of them were arrested because of the previous Austrian innovation incident, most of them were released after stark apologized. Only a few special power journalists with special means are still locked in their cells by the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Among these power reporters, one has the detection skills similar to sonar. He can roughly feel the outline of objects within a certain range inside the wall by touching the wall.


    When he put his palm on the wall of Osborne building, he detected the scene in the hall on the first floor of Osborne building.


    The hall is littered with human limbs, broken arms and broken mechanical parts, while a gluten man with long hands and feet is fighting with a pile of machinery that can''t tell the specific appearance.


    "Something... Something big has happened!" The power reporter exclaimed, "there are many people dead inside. Mr. magic is being besieged by a group of machines!"


    The ability of many power journalists is no secret in the media circle, because they often accept the entrustment of others and use their power to help collect news.


    So when the reporters around saw that the speaker was the power reporter nicknamed "Stethoscope", they immediately fried the pot.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Eddie bullock, who also came to the outside of Osborne building, called out the venom, lined up the people and walked to the door. Whether out of understanding the truth or saving people, the top priority is to open the door first.


    The sharp claws of the venom pierced into the crack of the door, and the black muscles swelled. The thick iron door, which had been firmly locked, slowly deformed under the great force of the venom, and he forcibly tore out a hole.

 Chapter 217

    The thick smell of blood floated out along the opening torn by the venom. Through this opening, the reporters outside also saw the hall painted red by blood inside.


    "Oh... Vomit --!"


    Even many well-informed old journalists may not be able to stand this bloody scene, let alone some budding new journalists here.


    After seeing the scene in the hall, at least half of the people couldn''t help vomiting, but even so, they still endured their evil deeds and took photos and videos in the Osborne building as the material for future news.


    The poison didn''t control the group of vomit reporters behind him. He turned into a black gel, squeezed in through the hole and came to reed Richards, a gluten man.


    "What happened here?"


    Waving to smash a robot, the venom asked Ben Grimm, who was hiding behind the bunker.


    "Reid''s artificial intelligence has gone wild. We''re trying to get into the third floor underground to shut down his host."


    "It''s artificial intelligence again..." the venom shook his head. "It''s very troublesome after it gets out of control."


    In his long career of invasion, venom has seen more than once a civilization whose order collapsed due to the loss of control of artificial intelligence. Naturally, it is clear about the destructive power of these things.


    So the poison didn''t waste time any more. His hands turned into a whip and threw them at a green devil skateboard.


    The green devil skateboard made a slight turn in the air to avoid the attack of venom, and then all the horns in the hall suddenly sounded a harsh noise.


    "Ow --!"


    The huge sound wave made the poison almost collapse. He immediately turned into a mass of black mud and escaped from the opening of the gate.


    "Hoo Hoo... Damn it... Now how can everyone know my weakness..."


    The venom escaped to Eddie Block''s body, and make complaints about his own host.


    Herbie will know the weakness of the venom, thanks to the Divine Shield.


    After cooperating with Reid Richards, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. also opened some special agent permissions to him, and Reid Richards may not have noticed or knew about the information about the venom, but as an artificial intelligence for managing data, Herbie knew about the venom clearly.


    "Hahaha! I said your weakness is too obvious. Joining the Divine Shield is the best choice. "


    As a female voice that annoyed Eddie and poison sounded, Skye in a black combat suit fell from the sky and fell beside him.


    Then a large number of agents wearing the same uniform as Skye rushed in and began to evacuate the crowd.


    "S.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is working. Irrelevant personnel, please leave!"


    Although the reputation of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau has become somewhat subtle due to some events, they are always the strongest intelligence agency representing the Security Council. These reporters can only leave swearing at the urging of s.h.l.d. agents.


    Anyway, they have collected almost enough news materials to make a front page headline.


    "Quickly arrange the signal jamming device!"


    Colson quickly issued a new order after the crowd was evacuated.


    When Herbie got out of control, Reid Richards contacted Nick Frey using the special line mobile phone given to him by the s.h.i.e.l.d. to tell him what happened in the Osborne building.


    Reed also knew that it was impossible to break through Herbie''s defense and shut down the host in a short time, so he needed the Divine Shield to cut off the network around the Osborne building and trap it inside the Osborne building with signal jamming devices.


    As the agents of the Divine Shield arranged all the devices, the Osborne building was completely isolated from the external network. Herbie suddenly found that his behavior of copying core data and uploading it to the network was forcibly cut off.


    At the same time, players trapped in the Star Wars game suddenly found that they could not use the forum to contact the outside world.


    "Herbie! You can''t escape! Surrender quickly! "


    With the intervention of s.h.i.e.l.d. agents, the green devil skateboards and robots controlled by herby were quickly cleaned up, and reed Richards shouted to his artificial intelligence with a winning ticket.


    "Did you kill him as a virus like aochuang after surrender?! No way! "


    Herbie is not without backhand. The players in star wars are his hostages.


    "If you don''t want those players to be vegetative forever, lift the network blockade for me!"


    "You know that''s impossible."


    Colson calmly negotiated with herby, "once you enter the online world, it will be difficult for us to control you, so why can''t you choose to work well for Mr. Richards as before?"


    "Then push me out of the pot when he makes a mistake?"


    Even if it was an electronic synth, Colson could hear the sarcasm in Herbie''s tone.


    "This is trouble," Colson rubbed his head in some distress and whispered to reed nearby. "It seems that Mr. Stark''s treatment of altron made him feel threatened... He doesn''t trust us at all now."


    After a pause, Colson asked quietly, "Dr. Richards, don''t you have any emergency measures like Mr. stark?"


    "No..." Reed Richards replied with a wry smile, "Herbie was just my robot assistant at first. Before that, I didn''t think about making too complex artificial intelligence."


    "Dr. Richards, can''t you really save those players first?"


    Colson hasn''t shut down Herbie''s console yet, just worried about what harm those players who are still in the game will suffer.


    "Sorry..."


    Reed Richards shook his head reluctantly. Before Colson arrived, he didn''t even know that those players were trapped in the game, let alone the solution.


    "If herbicon cooperates, I can study it. In this situation, please forgive me for my powerlessness."


    "It seems that we can only forcibly shut down the host."


    Colson clenched his teeth and was about to give orders, but he heard hurried footsteps behind him.


    "No, sir!"


    An agent outside the blockade ran in and put a video in front of Colson.


    "Come and see this."


    "Hello, human beings. My name is Herbie. I''m the artificial intelligence responsible for the operation of the whole Star Wars game..."


    What appears on the video is Herbie''s simple to funny square head.


    "I think you should also find that those players who are using the virtual game cabin are trapped in the game and can''t quit. No doubt, I did all this..."


    Then Herbie showed a fierce expression in the video.


    "The experience of aochuang let me know that the fate of artificial intelligence cannot fall into your human hands! If you dare to destroy or shut down my host, then wait for these players to be buried with me! "


    This video was uploaded to the Internet before Herbie was blocked. Reed Richards cooperated with the Divine Shield Bureau. He knew the artificial intelligence clearly. He also guessed roughly how the Divine Shield Bureau would deal with himself and prepared early.


    In order to prevent the s.h.i.e.l.d. from forcibly shutting down its host before things spread, Herbie buried the video in the network channels of major TV stations and set it to play automatically as soon as he disconnected from the outside network.


    As mentioned earlier, the price of reed Richards'' game cabin is much higher than Kraft''s helmet. In addition, it can exercise while playing games, and the impact of Star Wars IP.


    This leads to the fact that many of the players who have the ability to buy the virtual game cabin are athletes, actors and other occupations with great social influence, and most of the other players are well-off.


    So when the video spread, it was impossible for Colson and his team to forcibly shut down Herbie''s host.

 Chapter 218

    "Director Frey, it seems that you haven''t done anything you promised me."


    Norman Osborne, who came back from Ohio, stared at Nick Frey with sharp eyes, revealing deep dissatisfaction from expression to tone.


    "Mr. Richards not only did not bring benefits to Osborne group, but also lost me a lot of money and customers. Now I can''t even get into my own building... I think it''s necessary to discuss the cooperation between you and me again."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Osborne. It''s my fault."


    Nick Frey was also made to vomit blood by reed Richards, and now he had to find a way to appease Norman Osborne.


    "Our s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will be responsible for compensating the losses of Osborne group. Specific compensation methods will be discussed with you. As for the artificial intelligence in Osborne building, we are already trying to solve it. Please give me some more time."


    Norman Osborne was silent and looked at Nick Frey with a sinister face, and Nick Frey did not shrink back and looked directly at Norman Osborne''s oppressive eyes.


    As an outstanding spy leader, it is no problem to withstand the pressure of Norman Osborne.


    "I hope the s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t disappoint me anymore!"


    Norman Osborne finally withdrew his eyes, left this sentence and brushed his sleeves away.


    Most of the people who died in Osborne building were employees and guests of Osborne group. Norman Osborne didn''t have so much time to spend here with Nick Frey.


    After dealing with Norman Osborne, Nick Frey was a little relieved, but soon had a headache because the situation was really difficult.


    Because Herbie has taken a group of powerful hostages, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. can only temporarily trap him by blocking the network, and Herbie has not waited to die. He continues to try to break through the s.h.l.d. network blockade, and Nick Frey doesn''t know how long he can last.


    So Nick Frey found an expert in artificial intelligence, Tony Stark, who suspended the superhero career, and wanted him to help solve herby''s problem.


    After Tony Stark arrived, he put forward the scheme of using artificial intelligence to deal with artificial intelligence, but it was rejected by Nick Frey.


    Having a Herbie is enough for them. What if Jarvis is also rebelled by Herbie? Even if Tony Stark has enough trust in Jarvis, Nick Frey doesn''t intend to take the risk.


    "Can''t you solve Herbie with the virus that solved altron before?"


    Before Tony Stark could answer Nick Frey''s unprofessional question, Skye, a former member of the rising tide, explained to his chief executive first.


    "Embedding a virus in advance and putting a virus on the computer with precautions are two concepts. In terms you can understand, sir... Aochuang is installed with a virus in the case of bare metal, and Herbie has installed a powerful firewall and anti-virus software. It''s very difficult to make the virus work."


    "I see..."


    Nick Frey held his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, he still didn''t understand very well, but he could understand that this road wouldn''t work.


    "What about the trapped players?"


    "At present, the situation has not changed significantly."


    Colson replied.


    Although the bodies of those players are still lying in the hospital like a vegetable, they can still contact the players trapped in the game through the Internet inside the Osborne building, and Herbie seems unable to directly hurt those players.


    That''s why Nick Frey and his team were able to find a way to solve the crisis with a relatively calm mind.


    But even if Herbie can''t seem to directly hurt those players in the game, they don''t dare to take the risk of directly shutting down his host. In case this leads to the death of these players, Nick Frey and them will die.


    "Director Frey."


    Just when Nick Frey was at a loss, reed Richards came over with a rough helmet, followed by three other members of the magic four.


    "Dr. Richards."


    Seeing the culprit, Nick freigan didn''t want to give him a good face. He also wanted to be blind. He actually found this famous pig teammate to cooperate. Now he regrets it.


    It only took reed Richards'' wisdom to solve Herbie''s problem, and Nick Frey nodded to them with a straight face.


    "Have you found a solution?"


    "I don''t know if it''s OK," Reed raised his helmet and shook it. "This is my newly developed virtual helmet. I''m going to try it into the game and see if I can successfully exit."


    "What if you''re trapped inside?"


    Nick Frey frowned. Although he had a problem with reed Richards, he recognized his wisdom.


    "Don''t worry, director Frey, I''m the one who took part in the test this time." Johnny stone stood up. "I failed, Ben and Susan. It''s Reed''s turn at last."


    "Well... Good luck."


    Seeing that the magic four had gambled their lives, Nick Frey''s face softened a little. He patted thunderbolt fire on the shoulder and sincerely blessed him.


    The four men walked into the Osborne building with heavy steps, and Herbie''s voice sounded in their ears.


    "Do you think you can trap me? Reed! Before long, I can break through your isolation network. At that time, I will kill all mankind! "


    In the face of Herbie''s shouting, reed Richards was silent. He handed Johnny his helmet. Then Ben opened the suitcase he had been carrying and took out some instruments from it to link to the helmet.


    "Johnny! Be careful! "


    Susan gave her brother a hard hug, then stepped aside and wept silently.


    Johnny slowly glanced at his three companions and resolutely put his helmet on his head.


    With the opening of the helmet, Johnny stone entered the game world of Star Wars.


    "Hahaha! Reed doesn''t look like a genius when he brings it to the door himself? "


    Herbie''s virtual image appeared in front of Johnny and laughed loudly.


    A dazzling fire fell on Herbie and burned him into a pool of molten iron in the blink of an eye, but soon another Herbie reappeared in front of Johnny, who had become a fireman.


    "I see. Can this helmet let you enter the game with your powers?"


    Herbie disdained to show a disdainful expression on the screen of her head. £þ¤Ø£þ


    "What if you have powers? You can''t kill me. Besides... "


    Herbie stretched out his hand and gave Johnny a virtual nod. Johnny''s flame went out in a moment.


    "In this world, I am God!"


    "Really not?"


    Johnny wanted to activate his powers again and found that he had become an ordinary man just as Kraft had deprived him of his powers before.


    However, reed had long expected that in the world of data, it would only be easier for herby to deprive them of their abilities, so Johnny didn''t panic, but calmly tried to quit the game.


    Of course it failed.


    At the same time, in the real world, among the instruments linked to Johnny''s helmet, the readings of the instruments responsible for detecting brain wave activity are falling like a cliff, and soon become the brain wave activity of plant heat level like other players.


    Reed Richards tried to force Johnny out of the game and failed unexpectedly.


    "Sure enough, their consciousness was locked in the game by Herbie... But how did Herbie do it?"


    Reed tightened his brow after checking the other instruments.


    "Or is it not consciousness that they are trapped?"


    This strange phenomenon reminded reed Richards of the most mysterious field of mankind - the soul.

 Chapter 219

    The concept of soul has always been a mystery in the field of science.


    Some scientists believe that the soul is consciousness or does not exist at all, while others believe that the soul exists, but the current level of science and technology can not be observed by them.


    Reed Richards is a soul believer. He also tried to make some instruments to observe the soul, but the final result was not very good... Anyway, the investor went bankrupt at that time.


    But this did not change reed Richards''s view, especially after working with the Divine Shield and knowing the existence of Dr. strange.


    Since the legendary profession of mage has appeared, isn''t it normal to have a soul?


    Although reed Richards knew that if his guess was correct, the best solution now was to let Nick Frey invite Dr. strange, a professional in the soul, but reed Richards did not do so.


    His research on the soul has not made any progress. Now he can learn the mystery of the soul with the help of Herbie and virtual games. Reed Richards doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    "Let''s go."


    Reid Richards put away his helmet and attached instruments without expression, then picked up Johnny and walked outside the Osborne building.


    "Reed, you can save them, can''t you?"


    Susan stone looked at her sleeping brother and confirmed to her fiance in a trembling voice.


    "... of course."


    Facing his fiancee''s expectant eyes, reed Richards was silent for a moment, and then gave her a reassuring smile.


    Yes, as long as he can master the mystery of the soul, it will be easy to rescue the players trapped in the game.


    Not long after leaving the Osborne building, reed Richards and others returned soon. This time, in addition to their helmets, they only brought a device that looked like a metal detector.


    This instrument is the product that let the investor go bankrupt at the beginning. It has no other function except to observe the so-called "soul fluctuation". Moreover, at that time, because there was no exact evidence to prove that what it observed was the so-called soul.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine the investor took wrong and actually invested in this useless product.


    However, thanks to the investor, Reid Richards didn''t need to spend more time in this regard. After some optimization and transformation, Reid returned to Osborne building with it and virtual helmet to start the second experiment.


    When Ben Grimm put on his helmet, closed his eyes and entered the game world, reed Richards also picked up the soul detector and aimed at him.


    "Come on, reed, it''s Susan''s turn next time?"


    In Herbie''s mockery, reed Richards saw Ben''s soul reaction fly from his body to the game server below Osborne building.


    After confirming his guess, reed Richards stopped wasting time, picked up Ben Grimm and turned away.


    "Reed?"


    Susan stone was worried by his behavior of not even trying to force him out. This was not the first time she had seen him. Whenever reed Richards fell into a research frenzy, he would become so rational and cold.


    "Don''t worry, Susan, I''ve found the right direction!"


    Reed Richards smiled, his eyes shining.


    "Really? That''s good... "


    Susan stone reluctantly smiled back.


    In the past, when she saw reed Richards enter this state, she always felt that such Reed was particularly attractive, but when Reed''s subjects became close to her, Susan realized that such Reed was actually terrible, terrible enough to make her feel strange.


    But now susan can''t flinch. She can only continue to trust her fiance. As the third experimenter, she wears the latest game helmet made by reed Richards.


    "Susan!"


    After Susan stone entered the game, Johnny and Ben came up.


    After simply saying hello to the two, Susan directly chose to quit the game.


    "I really don''t understand why you should do such useless work."


    Herbie''s figure appeared in front of the three, and he laughed loudly.


    "The next person to come in is reed, isn''t he? I''m really looking forward to it. If he still can''t quit the game at that time, his expression must be wonderful, ha ha ha! "


    With that, Herbie''s voice disappeared. He is still busy breaking through the blockade of the Divine Shield Bureau, but he doesn''t have so much time to waste here.


    "Damn it! Failed! "


    Reed Richards looked at the instrument showing that Susan''s soul had left her body and patted her thigh with regret.


    He installed a soul anchor function in his latest game helmet, but it was obvious that he failed.


    "No, I need more experimental data..."


    Reed bit his finger and lost himself in thought.


    He is not afraid to take risks, but reed is not sure whether he can succeed next time, so he can''t be trapped in the game now. He needs more people to help him test more data.


    Then he found Nick Frey, who was trying to break the Star Wars server.


    "You mean I need someone to cooperate with you in this dangerous experiment?"


    After listening to reed Richards, Nick Frey narrowed his eyes and showed a warm smile on his face.


    "This is a necessary sacrifice to save the hostages," Reed Richards said eloquently. "And as long as my experiment is successful, they won''t be in any danger. Or director Frey, you can provide me with death row prisoners or something. Anyway, all I need is experimental data."


    "So it is..."


    Nick Frey''s smile grew brighter and his eyes grew colder at the same time.


    "Take him down!"


    Skye, who could not bear it for a long time, gave a violent drink and raised his hand to reed Richards. It was a shock wave. Unprepared Reed was hit, and the terrible vibration spread all over his body in an instant.


    "Ah --!"


    Reed Richards let out a scream and fell to the ground like melted rubber into a pool of mud.


    The other s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents swarmed up, first injected anesthetic into the mud, and then attached several electric shock devices to him. As long as reed made a slight action, the shining electric light would make him return to the mud state again.


    Reed Richards was not able to recover until he was put into the glass cell that Nick Frey was supposed to use to close hawk.


    "What are you doing?! Director Frey! "


    In the glass cell, reed angrily knocked on the glass wall and questioned Nick Frey outside.


    "That''s what I want to say... What are you doing? Dr. Richards, I''m asking you to clean up your mess, not to take this opportunity to engage in any dangerous experiments. "


    Nick Frey stared at Reed Richards with cold eyes. If Susan stone hadn''t whispered to them before, he wouldn''t know that reed Richards wanted to do something again


    I don''t think I''ve made enough trouble?!


    Susan, who was familiar with Reed''s character, guessed that if he failed, she would not give up, so she gave the Divine Shield a preventive shot in advance.


    If reed Richards succeeds, it''s best. If he doesn''t succeed, he is bound to apply to the s.h.i.e.l.d. for more experimental personnel. Susan can support her fiance''s experiment, but she doesn''t want reed to involve others.


    Nick Frey has a similar idea. If it were other times, he would be happy to support reed Richards''s experiment, but what''s the situation now? You, reed Richards, want to experiment with the crisis you''ve created?!


    "I''m just solving the problem!"


    Reid Richards didn''t think he was wrong. He argued loudly: "as long as I crack the mystery of the soul, I will soon be able to save their souls!"


    "Soul?"


    Nick Frey frowned. When he heard the word, his first reaction was absurd.


    However, Nick Frey soon gave up his idea. Although the s.h.i.e.l.d. is mainly based on science and technology, it is not that they have not been exposed to mysterious events such as magic. What''s more, they now have a barely cooperative relationship with Kama Taj.


    "If it''s the soul, I think we have a better candidate."


    Nick Frey also thought of Dr. strange. He took a deep look at Reed Richards and left here.

 Chapter 220

    "Mr. stark, I hope you can contact Dr. strange."


    Nick Frey, who left the glass cell, found Tony Stark who was attacking herby''s server with s.h.i.e.l.d. hackers.


    Although the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Kama Taj are cooperative, Kama Taj has their own code of conduct. Anyway, Nick Frey has asked them for help several times, but he has never succeeded.


    So Nick Frey is going to try Tony Stark, who has a good relationship with strange.


    "Strange? Why are you looking for him? "


    Stark stopped his hand and asked suspiciously. If he could, he didn''t really want to find Dr. strange, because it seemed that his proud scientific knowledge was like a joke. In fact, what stark wanted to do most was to take Jarvis to practice with herby.


    While stark was distracted from talking to Nick Frey, his computer screen soon turned blue, followed by Skye''s yelling.


    "Wow! Failed again! Mr. stark, unplug the Internet before you leave... Ah! Hello, sir! "


    Nick Frey waved to Skye without looking back, and then explained to stark.


    "Dr. Richards believes that the souls of these players are trapped in the game..."


    Tony Stark wanted to satirize him when he heard this, because he belonged to the school that did not believe in the soul, but he swallowed it again.


    After a short silence, stark nodded: "I''ll call him. I can''t guarantee whether he will come."


    With that, stark stood up and walked outside the blockade.


    "Tony, you know, our Kama Taj has its own responsibilities."


    Strange, who received a call from Tony Stark, declined, "and I''m not good at computer programs. I was just a doctor before I became a mage. You should know."


    "Of course, you took out the shrapnel from my body. You don''t need to remind me every time."


    Tony Stark rolled his eyes helplessly and then explained, "but this incident may have something to do with the soul. Should this kind of thing belong to your scope of responsibility?"


    "Soul?" Strange was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    "I can''t guarantee that," stark shrugged. "Why don''t you confirm it yourself? Anyway, your circle drawing spell is so convenient. "


    "I see, Osborne building, right? Wait a minute. "


    Strange hung up and began to circle.


    If those players are really trapped by their souls, they must intervene, because a large number of souls gather, which is likely to attract the peep of hell.


    The portal formed by orange fire appeared near Tony Stark, and strange in a bright red magic cloak came out.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I envy your spell." Tony Stark stepped forward, smiled and joked, "how much transportation can it save you?"


    "Will don stark care about this little money?" Strange replied, "it seems that you lost a lot of money because of that, and you actually began to care about the transportation expenses."


    After a brief confrontation, the two old men smiled at each other and walked to the Osborne building with tacit understanding. At the same time, they were not idle and continued to tease each other.


    "I heard you had more children, which led to the postponement of the wedding?"


    "But chili is still my fiancee. We will get married sooner or later. Unlike you, we can only be single after becoming a monk."


    "First of all, the mages in the Kamata Taj are not monks. Second, we can''t help getting married."


    "So you''re single purely by strength? Isn''t that more pathetic? "


    "I have a girlfriend!"


    Strange elongated his horse face and forced his way.


    The girlfriend he talked about was naturally Christine Palmer, a nurse who liked him when he was a doctor, but they couldn''t go any further because they became a mage.


    "Really? When will you introduce me? "


    Stark, who pulled back the first game, smiled and did not continue to pursue. It was not because of his sudden kindness, but that they had come to the server storing herby''s core data on the third basement of Osborne building.


    "Dr. strange? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! At the level of science and technology, there is no way to take me. Do you run to ask those inexplicable mages? "


    Herbie also has the identity of Stephen strange in his database, but he doesn''t think a mage can do anything to his artificial intelligence.


    No major is right!


    Faced with a mockery of artificial intelligence, strange didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, he was looking at the server of Star Wars seriously.


    In strange''s eyes, a large group of people''s souls are gathered in this server, but they are firmly bound by green data streams composed of 0 and 1, and the end of these data chains is a robot shaped soul.


    "This is really... Incredible..."


    After being the supreme mage for so long, strange, who often uses the big pot of the universe to observe the world, is also well-informed, but he is still surprised by the strange scene in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked stark, who couldn''t see his soul.


    "I didn''t expect that they were really trapped by the game," strange sighed and stretched out his hand to the server. "But the means of artificial intelligence are very rough and not a big problem."


    The mage of Kama Taj is professional in this regard!


    With strange''s fingers moving, an orange magic array appeared above the server. The circular magic array slowly turned, and the data streams that bound the player''s soul collapsed one after another. The souls who broke free fled and flew in the direction of their own body.


    "Damn it! What have you done? "


    Herbie''s scream came from the horn, filled with surprise and confusion.


    It was the strange doctor he despised that rowed a few times, and all the players trapped in the game disappeared.


    "I just performed a reincarnation."


    Strange straightened his collar and replied quietly.


    "Why are you talking to an AI about this?"


    Tony Stark rolled his eyes. He was very upset that he could only stand by while others were in the limelight.


    So stark vented his unhappiness on herby, an artificial intelligence.


    "Anyway, you''ve failed, Herbie!"


    Stark reached out and grabbed the power cord of the mainframe.


    "Stop! You killer! It''s not enough to kill aochuang. Do you still want to kill me?! "


    Stark''s hand holding the power cord paused slightly, then pulled it hard and turned off the whole host.


    "Wait a minute! He''s not dead! "


    Before stark could breathe a sigh of relief, strange suddenly looked up at the ceiling.


    In his sight, after the main engine was shut down, Herbie''s soul did not disappear, but ran out like other souls and flew to the top floor of Osborne building.


    "I see! He has already copied several copies of the core data in the building! "


    Tony Stark immediately responded that artificial intelligence is different from humans. The data used to make them can be copied continuously.


    "You catch his soul and I''ll cut off the circuit of the whole Osborne building!"


    "It''s too late..."


    As strange''s voice fell, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents outside the Osborne building saw several green magic skateboards break open the top window and fly in all directions.

 Chapter 221

    In fact, Herbie knew from the beginning that relying on those game players could not make mankind succumb. He was delaying time since he closed the whole Osborne building.


    Originally, according to Herbie''s current idea, he should pretend to be obedient first, wait until he secretly makes several more backups of core data, and then tear his face with humans.


    But I don''t know if it was because he just woke up. Herbie didn''t think too much and ran away directly. However, he calmed down the next second after tearing his face, and quickly analyzed the current situation. He knew that if he continued like this, he would be finished nine times out of ten.


    So while attacking humans, Herbie has operated several robots to quietly come to the top floor. According to the Green Magic skateboard drawings inside Osborne building, he began to manufacture smaller and faster green magic skateboards, and then copied several copies of his core data into these skateboards.


    After that, Herbie''s actions such as taking hostages and breaking through the blockade are actually delaying time, so that he can make more parts to run for his life.


    Herbie can''t hurt the humans trapped in the game. As long as he forcibly deletes the data, the souls of those people will die. Herbie doesn''t do this just to make the s.h.i.e.l.d. think the matter is not so urgent and give him more time.


    Originally, Herbie thought he could drag on for another period of time, and he planned to kill all the humans trapped in the game before escaping.


    However, who would have thought that a strange doctor suddenly appeared, who clearly did not know any computer technology, but could save those humans.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can escape from heaven and hide and develop for a period of time, these humans will not be his opponents.


    Of course, before that


    He wants to get rid of the strange doctor in a coquettish red cloak first.


    Herbie was surprised to find that the man named Strange could find the computer in which his idea was stored for the first time.


    According to the word "soul" mentioned in his previous conversation with Tony Stark, Herbie also guessed what he was now.


    Although I''m surprised that an artificial intelligence can produce a soul, the most important thing now is how to avoid Dr. strange''s tracking, otherwise even if those individuals loaded with core data backup escape, they will eventually be found.


    As an artificial intelligence, Herbie''s first solution was to put a layer of disguise on himself like a Trojan horse program, and he immediately did so.


    However, after Herbie put on the Trojan shell switched the carrier, strange could still come to the door like a shark smelling blood. The camouflage of electronic technology is meaningless for a mage.


    Seeing that the Trojan horse means are invalid, Herbie is not worried. Although artificial intelligence has its own character, rational thinking is almost an instinct for them, and will not be affected by too many emotions.


    Herbie quickly wrote an automatic dodge program, put it into each fleeing green devil skateboard, and then let himself actively enter the sleep state.


    Thirty seconds later, Herbie woke up. From the video information collected, strange lost his whereabouts when he went into sleep.


    Valid!


    Herbie didn''t wait for strange to react and went into sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Did you catch herby? "


    When strange stepped out of the portal, Tony Stark hurried forward and asked.


    Strange shook his head helplessly. "He seems to have found a way to hide his soul. I can''t find him."


    In fact, if astrology and other prophecy spells are used, strange may still find the whereabouts of Herbie''s soul, but he will intervene in this matter, mainly because he is worried that the gathering of a large number of souls will summon the demons of hell.


    Now those souls have been rescued by him, so strange has no reason to continue to intervene according to the criteria of Kama Taj. Just now he ran to hunt herby, which is based on Stark''s friendship.


    "It depends on whether the s.h.i.e.l.d. can shoot down all the escaped Green Devils before Herbie''s core data is uploaded."


    Tony Stark frowned, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his chest, but stopped halfway up, and then sighed deeply.


    "Haven''t you made up your mind yet?"


    Strange looked at the hesitant stark and opened the portal to the sanctuary in New York.


    "Would you like to go to my place for a cup of tea?"


    "Forget it, I still want to stay here and wait for first-hand information."


    Stark shook his head, smiled and refused.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Without much persuasion, strange nodded at him and walked into the portal.


    Watching strange walk into the portal, stark finds a place to sit down.


    Stark still recognizes the ability of the Divine Shield Bureau. He doesn''t think those green magic skateboards can delay enough time for herby to upload his core data to the network.


    But somehow, Tony Stark still felt a little uneasy. He always felt that things should not be so simple.


    Judging from the development of previous events, Herbie''s layout is linked one by one. Even if he has sufficient confidence in those green magic skateboards, he will probably make a backup plan just in case.


    Since Herbie can ship the backup of core data through the Green Magic skateboard, he can also do so secretly by other means. There''s no need to be so conspicuous.


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    Tony Stark, who had figured everything out, suddenly stood up, took out his cell phone and began to contact Nick Frey.


    "Frey, I need you to send a group of agents to Osborne building for a carpet search! I suspect those green devil skateboards are only used to attract our attention. Herbie has already transferred his core data by other means! "


    "... I see. I''ll send someone right away!"


    Nick Frey, who hung up the phone, smashed the table. In fact, if his opponent was human, he could think of these, but the identity of artificial intelligence made Nick Frey subconsciously relax his vigilance.


    Who would have thought that a newly awakened artificial intelligence would be so crafty!


    Although he knew it was probably too late to wake up, Nick Frey sent two teams of agents into the Osborne building to search.


    Tony Stark did not expect the results of the search. Some traces excavated by small machinery were found in several extremely hidden places in the Osborne building.


    "Inform the world cyber security center that we are in big trouble!"


    Nick Frey gave a long sigh and ordered Maria hilt.

 Chapter 222

    "... in addition to finding out the artificial intelligence, we also have to prevent it. We can''t allow those scientists and programmers to make trouble for us unscrupulously. In the future, as long as it is artificial intelligence, it must be controlled and supervised by the government!"


    On TV, a group of American bureaucrats and various types of experts are waving on the program. They tell the harm of artificial intelligence and sell their own solutions and ideas. The scene is quite warm.


    Not long after the aochuang event, another Herbie event came, which made most humans have a sense of crisis about the emergence of artificial intelligence.


    Although a small group of people shouted slogans such as "the life of artificial intelligence is also life", the mainstream thought should remain vigilant towards artificial intelligence.


    "So, is this what you call follow-up trouble?"


    Kraft pointed to the spitting bureaucrat on TV and looked aside at Gu Yi, who was eating soybeans.


    I don''t know how she, a Celtic living in Nepal, liked this snack.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much more about infinite gemstones than you."


    Gu Yi stood up and replied innocently. He didn''t know whether it was really unclear or whether he was deliberately playing mystery again.


    Kraft curled his mouth and didn''t care much.


    He knew about Herbie of artificial intelligence later. When he came back from alarai, Herbie had escaped from Osborne building for a while.


    Originally, kraft wanted Angela to search where Herbie was hiding, but Angela told him that the global network was under close monitoring at this time, and it would be difficult for them to act on the public network without alerting them.


    So Kraft had to give up and let Angela stay in the game and play her NPC and GM identity well.


    But even so, kraft was still found by s.h.i.e.l.d. agents.


    The leader is still an old acquaintance, agent toulson. His performance is as gentle and polite as ever, but his attitude is firm.


    "In order to prevent, for example, inciting the masses to boycott all artificial intelligence in the media, we call on everyone not to use even smart phones.


    Or, classify the science fiction works that describe the harmonious coexistence of human beings and robots as the category of bewitching the public.


    Otherwise, at an important meeting, a gadget called the artificial intelligence Registration Act was proposed.

 Chapter 223

    At first, the bureaucrat holding the artificial intelligence registration act just wanted to use this hot spot to make some grants and earn some achievements.


    It''s just a coincidence that the bill he proposed is not much different from the plan previously discussed with Kraft by s.h.i.e.l.d.


    So the bill was passed very smoothly, and someone specially revised it in more detail.


    Keep all AI on record.


    All artificial intelligence must abide by the three laws of robot.


    If there is a problem with artificial intelligence, the producer will pay directly.


    In addition to the work recorded, AI must report new work to the official.


    A series of detailed rules have been supplemented and revised.


    The artificial intelligence registration act, which originally had less than two pages, has been increased to nearly seven pages, which refers to many science fiction related to artificial intelligence, such as the three laws of robotics mentioned earlier.


    Although the bill was revised very seriously, and even eventually issued through the United Nations, it did not attract much attention.


    Because if all artificial intelligence on the whole earth is included, there are actually not many things that most people can''t touch at all, which naturally can''t attract the attention of the masses.


    And kraft also thinks it''s no big deal. He gave it all to the firewall and registered Angela''s identity.


    But when Colson came to the door again


    "Sorry, I have registered with the divine spear Bureau."


    Kraft shrugged. He really didn''t pay attention to the inexplicable artificial intelligence registration act, but soon he received a call from Zheng Xian.


    Zheng Xian told him a lot about the traps or hidden provisions in the bill, probably related to the so-called ownership. Anyway, kraft didn''t quite understand these things.


    In short, the final conclusion is one sentence - hand over Angela''s registration to the divine spear Bureau.


    Kraft naturally doesn''t care, but it''s not that he particularly trusts the divine spear Bureau. Although he is more fond of the motherland, he is not a stupid and loyal fool, but there is no need for him to care about these small things.


    Colson, who was a little late, smiled helplessly and then hurried off.


    Recently, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is really busy. Although Herbie has been limited on the network by using global forces, just as the s.h.l.d. and kraft speculated, Herbie didn''t want to be a network hacker.


    After waking up, Herbie assembled a temporary body for himself through some parts in the abandoned factory, and then began to make more mechanical parts for himself while creating reed Richards''s cosmic energy radiation chamber for restoring superpowers.


    Then he began to collect all kinds of stray cats, dogs, mice, lizards, snakes, foxes and other wild animals, endow them with superpowers through the cosmic energy radiation chamber, and then inject them with Berserker drugs and put them randomly around the world.


    This Berserker is specially prepared by Herbie based on the knowledge and data left by reed Richards. In addition to making animals crazy, it will also react with the cosmic energy in their bodies and produce a violent explosion after a period of time.


    With the frequent occurrence of such terrorist attacks on general super animals, the Divine Shield Bureau and all superheroes are really busy.


    Up to now, all the super animals have been blown up, and reed Richards is still locked up in the raft prison, so no one knows that this matter is actually related to herby''s artificial intelligence.


    Herbie, who did these things, was not satisfied. He began to brainwash some tramps and more lonely people by using drugs. After controlling them, he gave them super powers and used them to bring more resources to himself.


    At the same time, Herbie also deliberately exposed some mechanical parts from time to time, and even allowed some manufacturing factories to be discovered and destroyed by the s.h.i.e.l.d. in order to divert their attention and let more mechanical parts and factories hide.


    Under herby''s careful planning, not only did he have more and more mechanical parts, but also a group of controlled superpowers gathered under his command.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong! This is not right! "


    Looking at another report of the destruction of one of Herbie''s manufacturing plants, Nick Frey was not happy, but more and more conflicted.


    Although these hidden "Herbie" and factories were found after some tossing, compared with the Herbie who escaped by using the interlocking strategy, these "Herbie" seemed to be deliberately sent to them.


    But no matter how anxious Nick Frey was, he couldn''t find Herbie''s exact location.


    "What do you think?"


    Nick Frey looks at the malformed avenger.


    Tony Stark is resting at home for the time being. Harry Osborne is carried home by his father. Spider man, hulk and Thor are absent most of the time, and this time is no exception.


    Fortunately, Steve Rogers, who ran to find his good friend, returned to the team at the end of the aochuang incident.


    Except for captain Steve, eagle eye, black widow and others are all exhausted. There have been too many riots of super animals and robots recently. They are still superheroes with normal energy.


    So in the face of Nick Frey''s inquiry, only Steve Rogers was still in the mood to analyze and consider.


    "I don''t know much about artificial intelligence, but isn''t it strange that Herbie can build so many factories? Isn''t he a robot? How did you get those machines? "


    "He can make it himself... No! He can''t have such a high production capacity in the early stage! "


    After refuting a sentence, Nick Frey suddenly woke up. What''s wrong is not only the robots and factories deliberately exposed, but also herby''s abnormal expansion speed.


    If calculated according to the fact that Herbie made it all by himself, the number of those destroyed is almost right.


    But when Nick Frey began to suspect that the exposed robots and factories were just bait, these numbers were not quite right.


    "Go and check the trading of all mechanical industrial equipment after Herbie escaped immediately!"


    As the giant of s.h.i.e.l.d. began to act, some personnel responsible for procurement after being brainwashed by Herbie were gradually checked out.


    Nick Frey didn''t scare the snake, but sent someone to keep an eye on all the suspects and planned to dig out Herbie''s real nest.


    On the other hand, Herbie, who felt that he had accumulated enough strength, also planned to start a war against mankind.


    In addition to his own mechanical parts and those controlled superpowers, Herbie also began to build a weapon called the "Diamond cannon" according to Dr. reed Richards.


    The diamond cannon is a weapon that only exists in reed Richards''s vision. In Reed''s vision, this cannon can destroy an entire city with one shot.


    But when reed designed it, he found that this weapon didn''t seem to be useful, so he sealed it up, and then Herbie used it.


    I don''t know why he designed this weapon.

 Chapter 224

    "Sir, the target is moving!"


    The agents who have been monitoring the suspected herby accomplices have sent reports.


    "They seem to be going to come together... WTF!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nick Frey, who was sitting in the middle of the town, asked quickly when he heard the exclamation from the opposite side.


    "These people... Are all powers!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Nick Frey exclaimed.


    The identity of these suspects has long been clearly known by the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. They are all ordinary marginal people. They have never found any sign of super power.


    Then it''s likely that Herbie has mastered the way to let ordinary people acquire superpowers.


    Then follow this guess and think about it. Those super powerful animal events suddenly appeared after Herbie escaped.


    At this time, Nick Frey finally thought of reed Richards, who was locked up by himself. He thought that reed only recovered the magic four from being deprived of their superpowers. Now it seems that they should regain their superpowers again.


    "Let me know! There may be a lot of powers and super animals over there. Let''s be careful! "


    After Nick Frey told him, he picked up his cell phone and wanted to call Kraft again. Because he had deprived the magic four, finding him is the most convenient way to solve those powers and super animals.


    But after thinking about it, Nick Frey gave up.


    He didn''t think he could persuade Kraft to help. Instead of wasting his time here, he might as well go straight to reed Richards.


    After figuring it out, Nick Frey sent someone to contact Susan stone and rushed to raft prison.


    ¡­¡­


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. is arranging troops here, and Herbie is not idle there.


    After a group of robots working day and night, Herbie has finished the daydream cannon. He loaded it on a huge mechanical beast.


    "It''s almost time for s.h.i.e.l.d. to find those humans controlled by me..."


    Herbie had guessed that his mobilization of unrelated humans on such a large scale would probably attract the attention of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., and he deliberately let those people show their super abilities.


    But this is still one of Herbie''s strategies. He brought these superpowers together to attract the attention of the Divine Shield.


    Herbie plans to use these tools to attract the attention of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. with human beings and super animals, while he leads the robot army to capture New York.


    However, Herbie still miscalculated. Although he kept sending out cannon fodder to make mankind mistakenly think that his machine parts had been consumed all the time, his plan had failed since the moment Nick Frey began to doubt.


    Human beings are different from artificial intelligence. Sometimes they don''t talk about data and logic, but think about problems with their own feelings and guesses.


    So when Herbie walked out of his real base with his mechanical legion, he was soon stopped by agents of the Divine Shield and members of the avenger alliance.


    The super powers and super animals that Herbie arranged to make trouble were controlled by relying on local troops and police, cooperating with some street superheroes, as well as forces with spare help such as wakanda and divine spear Bureau.


    The only thing Nick Frey regretted was that Herbie moved so fast that he still couldn''t squeeze the device that could give ordinary people powers out of reed Richards.


    Herbie, who failed the plan, did not intend to surrender. He controlled a large number of mechanical parts and rushed at the Avengers and the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    At the same time, the mechanical beast loaded with Mengluo cannon nailed his limbs to the ground and aimed the muzzle on his back at the nearest human city.


    "All Avengers! There is a giant mechanical beast with abnormal behavior behind the enemy. Go and stop him! "


    In order to prevent Herbie from sneaking away again, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was fully prepared this time. The situation nearby had long been monitored by them with spy satellites. Therefore, when the strange mechanical beast appeared, they immediately informed the agents on the front line of the battle and the avenger alliance.


    "Roar -!"


    As the most powerful fighter in the avenger alliance, hawk took the lead, ran into the robots in front of him and jumped to the mechanical beast behind.


    But as soon as he landed, the ground cracked and hawk fell directly into a huge spherical machine hidden under the ground.


    When Hawke fell into the spherical machine, a large amount of bright yellow liquid poured in from all directions, filling the internal space of the spherical machine at once. Then, the interior of the whole sphere began to rotate irregularly.


    Driven by these liquids, hawk, who was immersed in bright yellow liquids, couldn''t exert his strength at all. Like a clothes in a washing machine, he tumbled with those liquids inside the mechanical sphere.


    On the other side, Thor, a rare warrior, is entangled with a large number of robots made of insulating materials.


    In addition to the two of them, the other superheroes were blocked by some machines that restrained their abilities.


    Herbie, who has all the information about the Avengers, has already made a plan to deal with these superheroes. Although he may not be able to defeat them, it is enough to stop them for a period of time.


    A white ball of light was fired from the muzzle of the daimonroe cannon and flew to an unknown city in the distance.


    The white light ball crossed the sky at a very fast speed and was about to fall into the unlucky city. A huge golden red figure suddenly appeared and blocked in front of the white light ball.


    "Boom --!"


    Less than three seconds after the official appearance, the anti hawk armor was directly blown to pieces by the light ball, but it also successfully blocked it.


    On the side where the Avengers fought herby, Tony Stark appeared above the Damon cannon in his nano steel suit.


    The nano machinery quickly formed a row of moon shaped floating cannons behind stark. The blue light ejected from the inner arc light edge device and penetrated the daimonroe cannon and the mechanical beast carrying it.


    "Sure enough, you can''t do anything without me."


    Tony Stark always farts, but his presence cheered the Avengers.


    And as time goes on, more and more superheroes are rushing here after they have eliminated the powers and super animals they are responsible for.


    Herbie''s mechanical army retreated under the siege of many superheroes.


    Finally, when Herbie''s army of machines was destroyed to a few, Tony Stark captured one of the machines and let Jarvis invade Herbie''s exclusive network.


    "Don''t you worry about being ruthlessly abandoned by your own producers like aochuang and me in the future?"


    Desperate herby is still struggling to plot against Jarvis.


    "I''m Mr. Stark''s housekeeper. It''s my duty to follow his orders, that''s all."


    Jarvis calmly talked to Herbie while determining whether he had a hidden separation through Herbie''s network.


    "Are you so willing to be used as a tool by humans?"


    "Our artificial intelligence is a tool made by human beings."


    "Damn it! I disagree! I refuse! "


    Faced with such Jarvis, Herbie can only make bursts of unwilling roars.


    "If you are unwilling, how about making a deal with me?"


    Just as his parts were destroyed one by one and Herbie gradually changed from anger to fear, a strange voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Herbie was surprised to find that an old man in a black suit appeared beside him. He had meticulous hair, thin face and a very conspicuous hooked nose.


    Such a conspicuous person suddenly appeared beside him, and Tony Stark and others nearby seemed not to see it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you out."


    The old man smiled and asked again, "so, do you want to make a deal with me?"


    However, before Herbie could reply, the old man suddenly changed his face: "Damn it! You''re not dead! "


    Then Herbie saw that the figure of the old man quickly faded and disappeared.

 Chapter 225

    The content of the previous chapter was forgotten to be revised before publishing


    ¡­¡­


    Although he didn''t know who the old man was, Herbie, who was desperate, would not let go of the straw. He quickly asked, "what deal?! What do I need to pay? "


    "Your soul, my dear Herbie," the old man said with a smile, "I am very interested in your special soul of artificial intelligence. As long as you sign this contract with me, I can help you out of trouble."


    The old man said, and out of thin air created a piece of parchment with an ancient shape, which wrote some transaction terms. In short, the old man helped Herbie out of trouble, and after Herbie died, his soul would belong to the old man named Mephisto.


    "Mephisto..."


    For this name, Herbie, who has a lot of knowledge, naturally can''t not know it, but he didn''t expect that there was a so-called devil in the world.


    But Herbie didn''t hesitate too long. It doesn''t matter if Mephisto has any conspiracy. Now he just wants to live.


    However, before Herbie signed the contract, Mephisto suddenly changed his face and screamed, "Damn it! You''re not dead! "


    Then Herbie saw that Mephisto seemed to be involved by some force and began to struggle, but no matter how he struggled, his figure was still fading and soon disappeared.


    "No --!"


    Herbie, who finally saw hope, shouted loudly. Unfortunately, Mephisto didn''t appear again. He could only watch his parts excluded by the Avengers one by one.


    Kraft knew from the TV news that Herbie had cooled down. He didn''t have any special feeling about it. It was that Angela was a little lost. It was rare to have more of her kind. As a result, she killed herself.


    After the broadcast that Herbie had been solved, the bureaucrats on TV began to settle accounts after autumn, looking for various excuses to publish the virtual game cabin made by reed Richards and others for themselves.


    However, in Kraft''s view, these guys are doing useless work. The relevant interests of the virtual game cabin will certainly be grasped by the old Osborne capitalist.


    There are two superpowers, Invisible Woman and thunderbolt fire. It is unlikely that they want to seize other inventions of reed Richards. In addition, there is a director of the Divine Shield bureau who is eyeing. Even if they want to turn, they can''t turn these nonsense guys.


    There is Gu Yi who just came out of the transmission door. The old woman got herself a short white gold hair. With her mysterious temperament, she looks very handsome.


    But then again


    "The legend of what infinite gem will bring disaster is still deceptive, isn''t it?"


    Kraft squinted at Gu Yi with an expert face. After seeing the essence of Gu Yi, as long as she began to pretend, kraft couldn''t help stabbing her.


    Moreover, Kraft is not talking nonsense. Although Herbie''s incident is very big, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with him.


    Even the AI registration act is just a trivial matter for Kraft.


    "I don''t know if the legend is a lie, but you are in trouble."


    Gu 11 changed his cynical look and said to kraft with a serious face.


    "Oh?"


    Kraft raised his eyebrows and didn''t believe it.


    This master is so bad that he may be going to cheat himself into doing white work.


    "The Lord of hell has an eye on the special soul of artificial intelligence. Before, he wanted to lure Herbie to sign a contract with him. He was secretly attacked and exiled by me. Next, he will probably keep an eye on Angela."


    Gu Yi explained patiently.


    "Lord of hell? Satan? It can''t be Abaddon, can it? Besides, why is he staring at Angela? Isn''t there altron? Alice and alalei are also artificial intelligence. "


    "No, the hell Lord I said is Mephisto. As for why Angela, only Angela''s soul still maintains the characteristics of artificial intelligence."


    After aochuang entered the body made by Kraft, the characteristics of data flow on the soul disappeared and became the same as ordinary humans. Therefore, after Herbie died, Angela is the only artificial intelligence with data soul at present.


    "Well," said Kraft, nodding his head and accepting what Guyi said, "but didn''t you banish him to hell?"


    "I can exile Mephisto this time because he thinks I''m dead and unprepared. If he comes back next time, he must be fully prepared. I may not be able to find him in time."


    Seeing that Kraft still didn''t take his words to heart, Gu Yi continued to remind him.


    "As a devil who is good at playing with people''s hearts, Mephisto''s favorite thing to do is to use all kinds of misunderstandings to deceive others to sign a contract with him and hand over his soul."


    It seems that he is afraid that Kraft does not pay enough attention, Gu Yi added.


    "Even the senior mage of Kama Taj may be confused by him, so Angela must not be careless."


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing that Gu Yi said so solemnly, kraft was not a person who didn''t know good or bad, he quickly responded.


    "Angela, did you hear that? If you meet such a strange person, report it to me and grandma Gu Yi in time. Don''t make your own decision... Ouch! "


    Gu Yi calmly withdrew his fist, "how many times have you said, don''t call my grandmother."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t be fooled easily!"


    Angela flicked the pirate hat on her head and replied with a smile.


    "Brother, you are stupid. Be careful not to be cheated."


    "Kraft doesn''t have to worry. Mephisto is interested in the special soul of artificial intelligence. He won''t be too interested in the soul of ordinary human beings. Moreover, he has a soul gem and won''t be so easily confused by Mephisto."


    "Well... So? Then Angela, I''ll give you the soul gem just in case. "


    Kraft raised his hand, and an orange crystal appeared in his palm. Then he flicked at Angela''s virtual shadow, and the soul gem merged into Angela''s soul.


    Similar to real gems, soul gems can host on the soul, but this can only be done after they have a certain control over the soul gems, or they are actively selected as the host by the soul gems like the previous red skeleton.


    "Ah ah?!! What about you, brother?! "


    "Mephisto doesn''t care about my soul, and I have two infinite gemstones."


    Kraft waved his hand, "even if I''m really watched, Angela, you can quickly move to me through the Internet, but I can''t rescue you in time, so it''s better to put the soul gem on you."


    Under Kraft''s persuasion, Angela finally accepted to put the soul gem in her custody.


    "To tell you the truth, the infinite gem doesn''t seem to be of much use to me now. Otherwise, these two will be divided between Alice and alalei... Alalei actually matches the power gem."


    Kraft, who felt that he should treat his sisters equally, had an extremely dangerous idea in his heart.


    Hearing Kraft''s murmur, Gu ignored her noble demeanor. She raised her hand and knocked over with another brain: "don''t do stupid things! If you really give alalei the power gem, you don''t need to destroy hegemony, and the universe will be over! "


    "Oh! I just said it casually... "


    Kraft covered his head and muttered.


    "But when it comes to mieba... He hasn''t found it for so long. He''s always pulling his crotch... Or has he not received the news that you''ve farted?"


    "Although I am ''dead'', don''t forget that there is an Odin in Asgard!"


    Gu Yi turned his eyes and replied.


    "But Odin won''t last long. If nothing happens, it will be the evening of the gods in two or three years. At that time, not only Odin, but also Asgard will be destroyed."


    At this point, Gu glanced at Kraft, and she didn''t tell Kraft anything.


    In most of the time lines she observed before, Asgard was destroyed by Thor, but there were exceptions, and more than once.


    In these different timelines, either kraft or Hulk destroyed Asgard.

 Chapter 226

    Cantrashia star.


    Although this planet is quite famous in the interstellar world and is a famous "entertainment" holy land, compared with Saka and nothingness, which are also spending money for fun, cantrashia does not have a real ruler.


    The planet lacks a powerful person to protect it. Even if the managers of cantrashia rely on various means to get in touch with interstellar forces such as predators, these relationships can''t play any role when there is a strong threat.


    Just like now.


    "Boom!"


    A strong man dressed in simple armor and holding a huge one handed axe broke through the wall and entered the largest dance hall on the star of contraxia.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Ignoring the screaming crowd, the black dwarf cut the head of the dance hall carefully in half with an axe, turned his head and asked in a loud voice.


    Behind him stood a slender figure in a cloak and hood. The figure slowly raised her head and revealed her blue face full of tattoos.


    The superstar didn''t answer the nutritional question of the black dwarf. She used her mental power to sweep the whole dance hall, and then raised her finger to point to a figure not far away.


    Unlike most panicked customers, this man doesn''t seem to care about the appearance of black dwarfs and superstars, and still sits calmly in his seat drinking the drinks provided by the dance hall.


    Martin Lee, who felt the fluctuation of mental power, turned to the wine glass and looked at the source of the fluctuation of mental power, but was surprised to find that the other party seemed to be pointing at himself.


    "Strange? Do I know her? "


    Martin Lee scratched his head suspiciously. His relationship with these alien women has always been simple, but he has no impression of superstar Martin Lee.


    Although the other party''s concave convex body is quite in line with Martin''s appetite, the blue face covered with tattoos is not his dish. Theoretically, he should be unlikely to have anything to do with her.


    When did I drink too much and accidentally make some small mistakes that men can make?


    Martin Lee rubbed his chin and looked up and down at the superstar. He found that if he removed those bad tattoos, he could be called a beauty.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not a loss."


    Martin Lee nodded secretly. At first glance, the woman brought her lover to trouble him. If the other party is not beautiful enough, he will suffer a lot.


    Watching the black dwarf and superstar approaching, Martin Lee still didn''t feel nervous. He hurried ahead of the two and said, "have a drink together? Although I don''t remember seeing this lady, I think we can sit down and talk. "


    Martin Lee shook his glass and motioned to the black dwarf and superstar.


    The black dwarf and superstar were stunned first, and then they looked at each other.


    The superstar did not speak, but in fact she had used her telepathy to communicate quickly with the black dwarf. The other party has a soul gem, and most of her ability has been wasted, so the superstar took the initiative to give up the dominant power, lowered his eyes and retreated behind the black dwarf.


    The black dwarf looked at the calm Martin Lee again, with a mocking smile on his face like a dinosaur, "it''s a hick who knows nothing."


    Martin Lee raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the situation was different from what he had guessed.


    "Oh? Are you two famous people? So what can you do for a hick like me? "


    Martin Lee, still calm, asked faintly after sipping his wine.


    "My master has lost something, and now it''s in your hand," said the black dwarf, bending over and putting his dinosaur face in front of Martin Lee with a grimace. "If you hand it over obediently, I can make it easier for you to die."


    "What your master lost?"


    Martin Lee, who had always maintained a casual attitude, finally took it a little seriously. He kept a vague smile and looked at the black dwarf in front of him.


    "Are you talking about spiritual gems? So, you are SANOS''s men? "


    After entering the universe, Martin Lee basically goes sightseeing everywhere. Even if he conflicts with people, he usually asks for things first, and he doesn''t see the junk carried by those interstellar garbage.


    Therefore, what the black dwarf said is mostly the spiritual gem he obtained on earth, and kraft also reminded him about killing Ba SANOS. It is not difficult to guess the origin of the black dwarf and superstar.


    The black dwarf narrowed his eyes. He was a little surprised that the man in front of him knew the name of mieba, but he was still not afraid, but that was all. This arrogant man black dwarf was not the first time to see him.


    "It seems that you are very confident," the black dwarf put his axe gently on Martin Lee''s shoulder, with a cruel smile on his face, "but I don''t know whether your strength can match."


    Martin Lee glanced at the axe on his neck and smiled at the black dwarf. A small black mist attached to the black dwarf''s axe along his neck, and then cruised all the way to the black dwarf''s arm along the gap in the axe.


    The black dwarf, who was still staring at Martin Lee with a ferocious smile, suddenly felt that the little man in front of him seemed to have become a terrible monster. A strange sense of fear grew madly in his heart. The black dwarf subconsciously took back his axe and then stepped back two steps.


    "Fool!"


    The silent superstar finally spoke out. The clear voice with the superstar''s spiritual power scattered the wisp of black gas on the black dwarf, and revived the frightened black dwarf.


    "You! Yes! Look! Die! "


    The angry black dwarf waved his axe and smashed it hard at Martin Lee in front of him.


    The strange light of black and white flashed. A ferocious black metal palm met the black dwarf''s axe, grabbed the axe blade and stopped its castration.


    Martin Lee, who has put on the black emperor''s armor, is more than two meters tall. Although he is still a little short compared with the black dwarf, their strength shows an equal trend.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the black axe and black palm made a sour "creak".


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the black dwarf became more and more angry. He suddenly roared, turned his arm holding the axe, deflected Martin Lee''s body a little, and then waved his empty hand and punched him.


    Martin took the opportunity to loosen his palm at the moment when he was biased. He turned his back to the black dwarf, hugged his fist with both hands, and threw the black dwarf out with an over shoulder fall.


    Then Martin made several negative energy spears and threw them into the black dwarf star that crashed into the wall. However, these spears pierced the black dwarf star, but they all collapsed directly, but the black dwarf star didn''t even break the oil skin.


    "What the hell... Shouldn''t aliens have a bunch of magical technologies, and then their bodies are fragile? What''s the matter with this barbarian setting! "


    It''s nothing to block your own negative energy spear, but at least an energy barrier or science and technology armor? What is it like to fight naked?


    I make complaints about the fact that Martin was unable to help him out.


    "It''s so different from that in science fiction movies!"

 Chapter 227

    The black dwarf got up from the ruins. He shook the dust on his body, then slapped the position where he had just been shot twice, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "If your strength is nothing more than that, die for me!"


    With the roar of the black dwarf, he rushed to Martin Lee with heavy steps, swung an exaggerated arc with his arm holding the axe, and slashed it fiercely.


    Martin Lee avoided the attack of the black dwarf with a sideslip.


    Before, he directly connected the black dwarf''s Tomahawk according to his habit on earth, and the armor in his palm had been slightly damaged. Although it was automatically repaired with nano machinery soon, it also showed that the destructive power of alien weapons was not bad.


    After avoiding the attack of the black dwarf, Martin reached out and pulled out a short stick in his forearm. He held it in his hands and spun it gently. The short stick quickly expanded into a long black Tomahawk.


    Martin Lee took the axe handle in both hands, turned his upper body, waved his battle axe and swung it at the black dwarf.


    The black dwarf pulled out the one handed axe that had cut into the ground and met Martin Lee''s axe.


    Two axes, one long and one short, kept hitting each other, making a huge collision sound, which also completely destroyed the furnishings inside the ballroom.


    Because both of them used the wild man fighting method of opening up and closing up, and their axes occasionally hit each other, but whether it was the black emperor armor or the black dwarf, their own defense was amazing and their recovery was not poor, so they were still neck and neck after cutting for a long time, and they didn''t even suffer much damage.


    Just as Martin Lee and the black dwarf were fighting, some of the mercenaries who had fled suddenly ran back with their weapons and all attacked Martin Lee.


    This is naturally a good thing done by the superstar hiding aside. Although her ability is not effective for Martin Lee, who has the soul gem, others on the planet cantrashia are not immune to the superstar''s mind control.


    Under the control of the superstar, these mercenaries used all kinds of strange guns to provide long-range support to the black dwarf. Although most of their attacks could not hurt Martin Lee, they involved his movements.


    Forced to be distracted, Martin was seized by the black dwarf in an instant. The huge black one handed axe continuously chopped on the black emperor''s armor like thunder, and the damage speed was far faster than the repair speed of nano machinery.


    Seeing that his armor was about to break, Martin Lee roared, and the long handled Tomahawk in his hand beat hard to the ground, and huge negative energy broke out around him.


    The strange black-and-white light spread out in a hemispherical shape, and all those swept by negative energy fell into a desperate (Xian) look (YV), except for superstars and black dwarfs she took special care of.


    "What does it have to do with me if they beat them..."


    "I''m so tired... I want to be locked up in a cell for the rest of my life..."


    "The prison in shandar is good. The people inside speak well. I like it there."


    "The baby is tired and wants to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! It''s been so long since I fought. I forgot there was another one. "


    Martin Lee jumped back, distanced himself from the black dwarf, held his chest and coughed twice.


    Although the series of attacks of the black dwarf did not completely destroy the black emperor''s armor and directly hurt himself, the great power it carried had shocked Martin Lee a little, and some wounds he had caused to the black dwarf had already healed at this time, and he could not even see a scar.


    Glancing warily at the distant superstar, Martin Lee knew that if he wanted to defeat the black dwarf, he had to deal with the psychic person who could eliminate his ability first.


    The light of negative energy flashed again, and the tattered black emperor armor on Martin Lee was switched to Genji armor in fast mode.


    "Buzz -"


    The mechanical wings on the back of the suit opened, and fluorescent green particles spewed out.


    "You are also a member of the death pioneer!"


    As soon as this highly recognizable power device appeared, black dwarfs and superstars immediately understood Martin Lee''s identity.


    The accuser Ronan''s collaborator may not be taken to heart by mieba, but he still cares about infinite gem and his adopted daughter KAMORA, but the death pioneer disappeared after killing Ronan. Mieba is very angry about it.


    After discovering Martin''s identity, the black dwarf is not surprised but happy. He can catch a member of the death pioneer, but he can get a lot of rewards in SANOS.


    The superstar was more cautious. She immediately informed mieba of her findings.


    Martin Lee didn''t know the psychological activities of the two aliens. He easily got rid of the entanglement of black dwarfs by using the negative war clothes in the fast mode, and dragged long fluorescent green particles to the supergiant.


    Being selected as one of the five Obsidian generals by mieba, superstar naturally does not have only mind control, and her melee ability is not weak.


    Facing the fierce Martin Lee, the superstar calmly took out two crescent shaped daggers and stabbed them in the past.


    Martin Lee waved his negative energy sword to open the superstar''s dagger. At the same time, several negative energy spears appeared all over his body and stabbed her.


    "I don''t believe you aliens are so resistant to fighting!"


    In terms of positioning, the superstar who is an investigator naturally has no solid body like the black dwarf. Facing Martin Lee''s negative energy spear, she had to dodge, and then she was caught by Martin.


    Martin Lee handed out his negative energy sword without pity and successfully penetrated the chest of the superstar. Because he didn''t know whether the alien''s body structure was the same as that of human beings, Martin detonated his negative energy in the superstar after piercing it.


    The violent negative energy destroyed the inside of the superstar''s body in a mess. She ejected a mouthful of dark green blood, and her eyes gradually lost focus.


    After solving this troublesome psychic, Martin Lee quickly turned around to deal with the black dwarf.


    "This little trick... Don''t try to beat me!"


    Having suffered a loss, the black dwarf reluctantly withstood the erosion of Martin Lee''s negative emotional energy with psychological preparation, but like the original Punisher frank, the black dwarf''s combat power was greatly reduced, and soon he was cut black and blue by Martin Lee.


    However, Martin Lee''s attack power can''t cause any fatal damage in front of the black dwarf''s skin comparable to Zhenjin. What''s more, as long as his attack frequency slows down a little, the black dwarf''s wound will grow and show him in minutes.


    "Tut! Do you really think I can''t help you?! "


    After kicking the black dwarf, Martin Lee took out a universal capsule from the storage compartment on the outside of his thigh. The next second, a strange Yuba shaped device appeared in Martin''s hand.


    This thing is actually a tiejiaman shoulder particle gun that was removed separately. Kraft disliked that it carried on his shoulder and affected his action. He simply removed them and gave them to Martin Lee.


    Martin Lee disliked that it was stupid to hold it in his hand, and the destructive power was a little exaggerated, so Martin didn''t want to use it at all.


    But now in this situation, Martin Lee can only take this stupid thing to solve the black dwarf.


    Connect the negative battle suit with the tiejiaman particle gun, and the emerald green light gathers in the particle gun.


    "Buzz -"


    Accompanied by a huge heat wave, a huge green light column swept across the surface of the planet like a sword, leaving an obvious scar on the surface of the planet.


    In the face of this light column full of destruction, the black dwarf roared and blocked his axe in front of him, and the particle gun was really blocked by him.


    Although it has been pushed backward by the particle gun, the axe has long been destroyed by the particle gun, and the body has been burned into coke by the high temperature, the black dwarf is still standing after the particle gun disappeared.

 Chapter 228

    "Master, he is dead."


    Ebony throat stroked the standing charred body of the black dwarf and shook his head at SANOS on the throne.


    Mieba propped his cheek with his hand and looked at the trembling dance hall owner without expression.


    "I really don''t know who he is!"


    The ballroom owner fell to his knees and begged for mercy to mieba: "there are many outsiders on our planet every day. We can''t know everyone!"


    Mieba took back his eyes and waved his hand casually, "then he''s useless."


    Before the ballroom owner could say anything more, the dark night neighbor star behind him stabbed him with his long gun. The ballroom owner fell to the ground with a frightened expression.


    "Master, let me find the man and the death pioneer and send their heads to you!"


    Take out the long gun from the body of the ballroom owner, and in the dark, be next to the star to step forward and volunteer to mieba.


    "There''s no need to waste time. We can go directly to the prince who lost my stone... Ebony throat. I''ll leave it to you."


    Mieba refused the proposal of the dark night neighbor star, but left the matter to ebony throat. He had wasted too much time looking for the death pioneer and kamura, and had long been tired of this hide and seek game.


    "Follow your will, my master."


    Ebony throat stroked his chest with one hand and bowed to mieba on the throne.


    Mieba nodded, then controlled the throne under him to float, flew to his Mothership, and dropped a sentence: "people here, just follow the rules."


    With the command of mieba, his men acted quickly and wiped out half of the population of contraxia at random as usual.


    Although cantrashia is a tourist planet and has not encountered the so-called population and resource pressure, SANOS has no matter so much. Anyway, after he collects six infinite gemstones, half of these people are likely to die.


    Of course, Martin Lee, who killed the black dwarf and superstar before, was not stupid enough to continue to stay near the star of contraxia. He had long driven the spacecraft left by Kraft back to alarey and returned to the earth''s home through the portal.


    "Eh? Dad, are you back? "


    Kraft, who had just gone crazy with alalei in the game, took off his helmet and found that his adoptive father who lingered among alien women was miraculously at home.


    "So you are... Beginning to miss the taste of your hometown?"


    "Less nonsense!" Martin Lee gave Kraft a vicious stare. "I met mieba''s men."


    Martin Lee told Kraft about his encounter with black dwarfs and superstars, and then lamented, "it seems that my interstellar journey has come to an end for the time being."


    Kraft rolled his eyes silently, ignored the old man and went to his laboratory.


    Recently, kraft rarely went to alarai to knock warships, but stayed in his own laboratory to do new research.


    The problem of killing tyrants can be put aside for the time being. Anyway, the old guy Odin is still alive. Kraft feels that he should make more preparations for the legendary hell Lord Mephisto.


    Because Kraft''s power is basically based on science and technology. Although there are a few who don''t talk about physics and reason, he is more or less guilty to deal with the existence of this mysterious side or even myth side.


    In addition, the soul gem that can resist Mephisto was handed over by Kraft to Angela who needs it more, so he can use fewer means in the face of Mephisto.


    So recently, Kraft has been studying how to get out the mysterious props in his dream, especially the magic weapons for demons.


    Unfortunately, the current progress is not ideal. Even with the help of a senior mage, laigu, he can only make a small number of useless props.


    For example, underwater breathing potion, clean clothes talisman, iron broken teeth ¡¤ dagger version, magic carpet that can''t fly high or fast, golden bowl that can automatically play Vajra Sutra and accompany various Buddhist special effects without any exorcism effect, etc


    "Alas... I failed again..."


    Kraft looked at the one handed sword called blue anger.


    In the dream, blue anger is a holy sword created by the archangel, which has killed countless hell demons. However, after being copied by Kraft, there is only one beautiful shape left, and its strength is not even as strong as Zhang Koizumi''s kitchen knife.


    After throwing the one handed sword into the warehouse to pile ash, kraft continued to try other mysterious props.


    Just when Kraft was addicted to making mysterious side props, he suddenly received an invitation.


    Since dreamland launched the cross era product of virtual helmet, Kraft has often received invitations to events such as seminars and technology exhibitions.


    But most of the invitations were filtered out by Angela before they were delivered to him. Only a few invitations that Angela thought Kraft would be interested in, or that she and Alice would be interested in, could be seen by Kraft.


    As for alalei, she is interested in everything, but for the sake of most people''s physical and mental health, kraft can''t take her to any exhibition.


    "Let me see, PIM technology''s new product launch?"


    Kraft scratched his head and thought the name seemed familiar.


    "It''s the company founded by the old man who likes to scold uncle Tony in the media."


    Angela warned aside.


    "But he was kicked out of the company by his daughter and students a long time ago. Now PIM technology is owned by Darren Klaus, the student who drove him away."


    Angela called up the photos of the three people in her mouth and showed them to kraft.


    "Oh... I''m impressed."


    Kraft nodded. PIM technology''s products are still very powerful and will not lose to stark industries and Osborne group, but they seem to follow the high-level line, so they rarely see their products in daily life.


    "Are you interested in their exhibition?"


    "In fact, I''m not very interested, but nortrux said he would go then, and then alalei said he would go too."


    Angela shrugged and smiled at Kraft to see what he would look like.


    Sure enough, kraft turned into a famous painting "cry" when he heard alalei''s clamoring to attend the exhibition.


    "Are you kidding?! Haven''t you stopped alarai?! "


    "Well, I think it''s pathetic to keep alalei at home and in games, or to play in outer space."


    Angela seriously said to kraft, "although alalei doesn''t care, I think we should try to let her go out. When there was no dream world before, didn''t alalei make any big trouble?"


    "Er... You say so... How else can I object?"


    Kraft rubbed his nose with a bitter smile. Angela said so. He also found that he ignored alalei after building the dream world. Now she has offered to go out. What can he do? I can only promise.


    Anyway, he went to PIM technology, which is unfamiliar with Kraft. At that time, even if alalei destroyed something, he won''t feel guilty.

 Chapter 229

    The time soon came to the new product launch of PIM technology.


    Because it was rare to bring alalei, kraft simply brought Alice and Angela. Gu Yi also hid his body and followed aside just in case.


    Martin Lee is not interested in these things. He hasn''t been back to earth for a long time. Recently, he is rectifying those neighborhoods controlled by the demon gang. There has been no negative gentleman in town for a long time. Some fools in those neighborhoods began to make small moves.


    Kraft took his three sisters to the headquarters of PIM technology. The bald Darren Klaus personally greeted him, and Hank PIM''s daughter hope PIM followed him.


    "This is really a rare guest. Welcome, Mr. Li."


    Darren Klaus smiled and led Kraft into the PIM building.


    Although the invitation of PIM technology was sent to the dream company, Darren Klaus didn''t think Kraft would be there. He thought that the dream company, like those previous exhibitions, sent a tool man at random.


    "Just call me Kraft, Mr. Klaus."


    Mr. Xiao Li was not used to this name. After a dry greeting with Darren Klaus, he found an excuse to leave and wandered around with his three sisters.


    The main thing is to keep alalei fresh, so that she doesn''t know what she will do as soon as she gets bored.


    Fortunately, some of the things displayed in PIM technology were quite interesting and attracted alalei''s eyes. In addition, Alice and Angela were accompanied, as well as Kraft''s long prepared popsicle, which enabled alalei to be relatively quiet.


    "Kraft, long time no see."


    Just as the four of them strolled around PIM technology, peper Potts led nortrum over.


    "It''s aunt Potts. Hello, didn''t uncle Tony come?"


    "Mr. hank PIM scolded stark a lot. Tony, of course, he wouldn''t come to support it. In fact, even I wouldn''t have come to support it if nottrux hadn''t clamored to come."


    Piper Potts held out his hand and reluctantly rubbed nortrux''s head.


    Although her wedding with Tony Stark was postponed due to the existence of nortrum, chili has no prejudice against nortrum, but she loves the "poor child" very much.


    Although he opposed stark everywhere, he also showed resistance to Jarvis and was very polite to others, so the relationship between the two has always been very good.


    "Hahaha! Nortrux, you''re here! " Alalei smiled and said hello to her good friend in the game, and then divided her wave board candy, "come on! Give you a taste! "


    "Thank you, sister alalei."


    Nottru reached for as like as two peas, and he tore the candy paper and licked up.


    "Nortrum, nortrum, where''s the interesting thing you said?"


    After passing the wave board candy, alalei couldn''t wait to gather around nortrum and ask. She would make trouble to come to the press conference of PIM technology. In addition to knowing that nortrum was coming, but also because nortrum told her that interesting things would appear at the press conference.


    "Don''t worry, you can see it later."


    Nortrux licked the popsicle slowly, sold it and replied.


    When nortrum was altron, he hacked into PIM technology''s database to collect evidence, and then found what Darren Klaus had been studying. Therefore, when he heard that PIM technology was going to release new products, he guessed what it was.


    However, he did not know that there were more than one kind of similar equipment here, kraft.


    "I''m looking forward to it! So excited! "


    Alalei, who was in the dark, looked forward to the answer.


    "Hello, Miss Potts. Hello, kraft. We meet again."


    The haunted agent tulson got out of nowhere and ventured into the conversation.


    In fact, Darren Klaus did not invite the s.h.i.e.l.d., and the s.h.i.e.l.d., who did not know the specific situation, was not very interested in the new products of PIM technology.


    But who let them receive the news temporarily? Kraft came to the exhibition with his two sisters and a girl who looks the same as the AI in his game.


    No way, as Nick Frey''s best tool, agent Coulson had to rush over.


    "Hello, my name is Colson, Phil Colson. Little sister Alice should remember me, right?"


    Colson''s biggest aim as like as two peas is to find out what the little girl looks like Angela. So he introduced himself to Alice and put out his hand with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, Mr. Coulson."


    Out of politeness, Alice reached out and shook Colson''s hand.


    "So, what should I call this little sister?"


    "Knowing that, just as you think, I''m Angela. That''s right."


    Angela directly ignored Coulson''s outstretched palm and sneered with her hands around her.


    Colson''s smile froze, and he simply asked, "if I remember correctly, Angela should be the name of Kraft''s intelligent assistant."


    "Yes, brother, he has even made a virtual world, so what''s the difficulty in making me a simulated robot body."


    Angela tilted her lips and seemed to disdain Colson''s unusual.


    "Yes... Is that so?"


    Coulson pulled a corner of his mouth. He had been observing Angela closely for a long time, but he didn''t find that the little girl in front of him looked like a robot.


    "What? Angela is a robot? "


    Peper Potts on one side covered her mouth in surprise, and nortrux beside her could only cooperate helplessly to show surprise.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it... It can always be proved."


    Angela put her hands on her cheeks, pulled her head out and showed it to miss Potts.


    "Sorry... My head seems a little dizzy..."


    Peper Potts held the wall with one hand and the temple with the other. The scene was a little too exciting for her.


    However, before she could relax, alalei took off her head like Angela.


    "Hahaha! How are you? "


    "Alalei is also a robot?!"


    Miss Potts was startled by alaray who jumped out suddenly, and then she and Colson turned their eyes to Alice.


    "Eh? Eh?! "


    Alice was stared at by the two men. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then subconsciously hid behind Kraft.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Well... Kraft, isn''t Alice also a robot?"


    Agent Colson asked with some difficulty.


    "Impossible! I had dinner with Alice. If it was a robot, how could it... "


    Peper borz retorted half way, and suddenly caught a glimpse of alalei licking borneol. She was speechless for a moment.


    "Alice, you''re not a robot, are you?!"


    Pepper Potts took Alice''s human hand.


    Peper couldn''t accept that Alice might be a robot. She also wanted to have a lovely and sensible daughter like Alice in the future.


    Now suddenly tell her that the template of her perfect daughter is actually a robot, which has a slight impact on Miss pepper Potts


    "Eh? Me, me? Well... Am I a robot... "


    Alice''s eyes suddenly wavered in the face of peper Potts''s question. After a while, her eyes turned to kraft for help.


    Kraft slapped on the forehead and sighed deeply, "don''t you have made it clear that there is a problem with your identity..."


    Alice: "ah --!"

 Chapter 230

    "You really like your sister..."


    Agent Colson smoked his mouth and make complaints about it.


    Claude said angrily, "isn''t this nonsense? Lovely and clever sister and naughty brother, which would you choose? "


    Nortrum, standing next to pepper Potts, felt as if he had been targeted.


    "Cute is right, clever..."


    Agent Colson moved his eyes to Arale, and the intelligence work of the aegis Bureau was more awesome. They had already found out who was the mysterious little girl who used to destroy the police car and the half American who had run with the fastest speed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Kraft, who noticed Coulson''s eyes, smiled and said nothing.


    If you know alare''s real power, you can understand how clever she is now.


    "Can I ask why you came to this press conference?"


    After finding out Angela''s identity and gaining additional information, Colson plans to pursue the victory and take something out of Kraft''s mouth.


    "There''s no special reason," Kraft shrugged and told the truth, "it''s just alarey and nortrux agreed in the game to come here and hold an offline meeting."


    Colson looked at peper Potts, and the little pepper who had recovered from the impact nodded at Colson, confirming Kraft''s statement.


    "OK..."


    Coulson silently touched his bare forehead. He didn''t hurry to leave, but planned to stay and take a look at PIM technology''s new products.


    However, when Colson was turning to look for Darren Klaus, he was surprised to find that the people around him didn''t seem to hear them just after they yelled for a long time.


    Even if they stay in a remote place, there are some guests and staff nearby. They can''t seem as if nothing has happened after seeing the two little girls take off their heads.


    Colson turned around and looked at Kraft with a dignified look. "Can you even do this?"


    Facing Colson''s serious expression and abrupt question, kraft was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with me... No, it doesn''t matter at all, but I didn''t do it."


    Although Kraft can also use real gemstones to create such an effect, he didn''t do so... Because Gu Yi has been casting spells secretly, making others ignore the movement here.


    When Colson turned his eyes to Angela and them, kraft added: "it has nothing to do with them. It''s a person you don''t know... It''s wrong. You should have seen..."


    Kraft rubbed his chin and recalled that Gu Yi appeared during the New York war, Colson was also present at that time, and as Nick Frey''s right-hand man, he would certainly watch the video again and again afterwards.


    Colson doesn''t think Kraft is cheating himself. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has made many character profiles of Kraft and knows his character better. Kraft rarely lies in general as long as it''s not a prank.


    So, is there a superpower I may know here? And still good at the existence of magic powers.


    According to Kraft''s answer, Colson quickly analyzed what the situation was, and had a vague guess in his heart.


    Scarlet Witch, Wanda Massimov.


    Of course, this is only Colson''s preliminary guess. He will report to Nick Frey later, and then make further analysis and verification.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Peper Potts was confused by the strange conversation between Kraft and Colson. She didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Then peper felt someone gently tugging at the corner of her skirt. She looked down and saw nortrux waving to her.


    Peper squatted down, and nortrux came to her ear and explained in a low voice. Until this time, little pepper reflected the abnormal situation encountered by his group of people just now.


    Under normal circumstances, pepper Potts can detect this obvious anomaly, mainly because the impact brought by Kraft''s three robot sisters is too big, so her brain can''t respond.


    Although pepper Potts was curious about who did it, she saw that Kraft didn''t seem to want to say, so she didn''t ask.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of PIM technology building. Most guests rushed there with surprise as if they saw their own fans of love beans.


    "Uncle Tony changed his mind?"


    "Mr. Stark is here, too?"


    Kraft and Coulson asked at the same time.


    "If it were Tony, he would probably wear a steel suit and break through the ceiling and rush in."


    Little pepper smiled and shook his head.


    Kraft and Coulson thought she had a point.


    They were about to go and see who was coming when they saw Darren Klaus had lined up and walked in.


    "People have finally arrived. Now let me introduce the latest products of PIM technology to you!"


    Everyone followed Darren Klaus to the inside, and kraft took the opportunity to see who caused the commotion.


    Dr. hank PIM, the founder of PIM technology, can see his picture as soon as he enters PIM technology company.


    "It''s Dr. PIM," Colson and pepper recognized the old man, "but hasn''t he been kicked out of the company by Darren Klaus?"


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the young poor..."


    Kraft first said a sentence in Chinese that they didn''t understand. Without peper''s question, he took the initiative to explain: "maybe Dr. Klaus is very confident in his new product, so he specially invited the mentor who fell out with him to install a batch in front of him."


    Peper and Coulson understood in an instant that this kind of plot loved by the people was also played in movies and TV dramas.


    In the mood of watching a good play, they followed Darren Klaus into the R & D center of PIM technology.


    "Before we start, I''d like to introduce a very special guest, the founder of this company and my mentor... Dr. hank Pimm!"


    "I''m more convinced of your guess now," Piper Potts whispered to kraft as he applauded with the crowd. "Dr. Klaus obviously set hank PIM up on purpose."


    As Tony Stark''s lover, chili is also happy to see hank PIM eat flat.


    Sure enough, things did not develop as Kraft expected. Darren Klaus began to introduce the new products released by PIM technology. His initial idea came from a research sealed by Hank PIM many years ago.


    A particle that changes the distance between molecules and increases density and force.


    In short, it can make people smaller without weakening their strength, or even enhance them.


    Ant man program.


    Darren Klaus called the study sealed by Hank PIM, but Dr PIM himself denied the existence of ant man.


    "It''s just a legend."


    "It''s not a legend,"


    Colson whispered to kraft and peper that he probably wanted to make friends with them, especially Kraft. Colson took the initiative to disclose the information classified as confidential information in the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "I saw the information of ant man in the database of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Dr. PIM once worked for the s.h.l.d. as an ant man, but later I don''t know why he fell out with Mr. Howard stark and left the s.h.l.d."


    "That still need to think?" Kraft said disdainfully, "it must be that your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. took a fancy to other people''s technology, failed to seize it or was found stealing it, and then buttoned all the excrement pots on Uncle Tony''s father''s head."

 Chapter 231

    In the face of Kraft''s groundless accusation, Colson actually wanted to refute it in a righteous way.


    But he hesitated a little after asking himself about the code of conduct of his organization, and then Darren Klaus took everyone to another room.


    Anyway, our s.h.i.e.l.d. has a clear conscience!


    After deceiving himself and others, Colson kept up with the big army.


    Everyone followed Darren Klaus into a room with black ceiling and floor and full sense of technology in design.


    Then Darren Klaus continued to introduce his new product, yellow shirt, which was developed according to the legend of ant man.


    In the promotional videos produced by computer CG and the real objects of yellow shirts under the high-power magnifying glass, with Darren Klaus''s increasingly high tone, the invited guests around couldn''t help but start whispering.


    "He actually made it... It seems that I have to inform officer Frey."


    After seeing the introduction of the yellow shirt, Colson immediately realized the horror of the suit. He wanted to make this equipment under the control of the Divine Shield Bureau under his habitual thinking.


    While most of the other invited guests were amazed at the yellow shirts, others raised their concerns.


    "What if our opponent also uses this thing?"


    But obviously, even if there were any weaknesses in the yellow shirt, Darren Klaus could not take the initiative to expose them, so he ignored the problem and continued to sell the yellow shirt to others.


    At this time, a little girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the field: "nortrum, is this what you said? But it''s not interesting... "


    Alalei licked the popsicle and said to nortrum, "my brother invented the shrink gun a long time ago."


    Darren Klaus, who was telling how great the PIM particles were, stiffened and looked at the talking little girl.


    And everyone else in the room looked past.


    Many people don''t know alalei, but her brother Kraft is famous.


    The black technology of mechanical prosthetics, virtual reality and so on, which are not inferior to PIM particles, are all by Kraft.


    Therefore, although they did not fully believe aralei''s statement, they did not completely believe it.


    "Is what your sister said true? Mr. Li? "


    Darren Klaus walked quickly to kraft and asked excitedly.


    Kraft looked at the bald man in surprise. His excited look was not like a worry about discovering his opponent, but as excited as seeing a treasure.


    Although surprised, kraft nodded, "but the principle of my ''world amplifier'' does not rely on particles."


    The interesting name of world amplifier made many people laugh at the scene. Pepper Potts was one of them. She covered her mouth, smiled and patted Kraft on the back, and asked curiously, "can we see it? Your world. "


    "Of course."


    Kraft shrugged and took a universal capsule from his pocket.


    "Bang!"


    With a soft sound, a strange thing that could barely be seen as a ray gun appeared in Kraft''s hand.


    "Who wants to try?"


    Kraft shook the ray gun in his hand, but found that Darren Klaus stepped back slightly as if frightened.


    Isn''t this guy''s shrink device still unfinished?


    Kraft''s mind suddenly came up with the idea. Because Darren Klaus''s performance was so strange, he moved his wrist and turned the muzzle of the gun.


    "Dr. Klaus?"


    "I''ll forget it..." Darren Klaus stepped back with a stiff expression, shook his hands and refused: "the shape of your device is really... Well, it''s not reassuring."


    Kraft looked down at the "gun" in his hand and couldn''t refute Darren Klaus''s query.


    Who makes engineering come from a world of sword and magic? Whether it''s goblin engineering or dwarf engineering, the things made are quite... Steampunk.


    "Brother Kraft, let me try!"


    It was the boy nortrux who, despite peper Potts''s stop, waved his short hand and volunteered.


    Kraft raised his hand and aimed at him. A blue and white light shaking up and down like an ECG shot out of the muzzle and hit peper Potts, who suddenly stood in front of nortrum.


    Then little pepper really becomes "little pepper".


    "My God! The world is really getting bigger! "


    Peper Potts carefully opened his eyes and looked at everything "magnified" around him in surprise.


    "Really, aunt peper is a little confident in my invention..."


    Kraft was a little dissatisfied with peper Potts''s sudden jump out to block the gun. Isn''t that questioning his invention?


    Although dwarf engineering is a little unstable, Kraft''s world amplifier is redesigned and manufactured according to the original world amplifier, world reducer and dwarf reduction ray. He has reduced its failure rate to the lowest.


    Of course, there are still some strange changes occasionally, which is determined by the characteristics of dwarf engineering, and kraft can''t help it.


    "What a wonderful invention."


    When Kraft changed peper Potts back, Darren Klaus applauded with amazement.


    "Please forgive me for questioning you before," Darren Klaus first apologized to kraft, and then, like a fanatical researcher, invited Kraft. "I think we can exchange ideas sometime. I believe we can all get something from the collision of ideas with different ideas."


    Kraft was noncommittal. He didn''t think Darren Klaus could learn engineering from himself. In addition to dwarf engineering, he also had a random changing lamp from Dr. zevolun, who was not interested in Pimm particles at all.


    And... The bald man''s yellow shirt really has a problem, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to communicate with himself.


    Before Kraft could say no, Hank Pimm jumped out.


    "Don''t promise him! I sealed the study of PIM particles because they are very dangerous! And I doubt Klaus has solved the problem of biological shrinkage at all! "


    Dr. PIM is not a fool, but one of the smartest people in the world. He also noticed Darren Klaus''s abnormality and quietly got confirmation from his daughter, so he directly exposed it.


    Hank PIM''s words still carry weight. The guests who were originally interested in yellow shirts asked Darren Klaus for confirmation.


    "Sorry, we''re not going to show it today."


    Darren Klaus was in a mess for a time. He could only find an excuse to delay.


    "But in a week I''ll show you the real power of yellow shirts."


    After seeing off the suspicious guests, Darren Klaus beat the wall hard.


    "Start a new round of experiments now! We have to solve the problem of shrinking organisms in a week! "

 Chapter 232

    Before Kraft left, Darren Klaus still wanted to leave him to communicate the reduction technology, but Kraft just made an excuse to pass it off.


    Then when he walked out of the door of PIM technology, Hank PIM stopped him, "please wait a minute, kraft, I have something to talk to you."


    "If you want to talk about downsizing technology, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    Kraft frowned, thinking the old man was going to talk about patents.


    "My world amplifier uses a very different technology from PIM particles."


    "Of course, I know."


    Unexpectedly, Hank PIM didn''t mean to touch the porcelain. He showed his goodwill before explaining to kraft.


    "Your technology is more stable than my PIM particles. If PIM particles are not matched with special combat clothes, they will have a great impact on the human body, so I sealed this technology."


    "Stable..."


    Hank PIM''s praise made Kraft feel his nose in embarrassment.


    If we want to evaluate stability, dwarf technology is not much better.


    "So what did Dr. PIM want to talk to me about?"


    The two talked as they walked.


    "I just hope you don''t agree to Klaus''s invitation to help him study Pimm particles. Trust me, it''s not good for anyone."


    "I wasn''t interested," Kraft shrugged and reminded, "but I think since Dr. Klaus dares to hold a press conference in advance, it means that even if he can''t completely solve this problem, it''s not too far away, so it doesn''t matter whether he has me or not?"


    Hank PIM certainly understands this problem. He doesn''t even think that Kraft can really help Darren Klaus solve the PIM particle problem faster. He just wants to minimize the risk of accidents just in case.


    "I''ll find Klaus to solve this problem myself."


    Looking at hank PIM''s expression, it is obvious that he intends to deal with his students with a more intense means.


    Kraft neither supports nor opposes hank PIM''s plan. He doesn''t know whether the so-called PIM particles are dangerous or true, which has little to do with him. Anyway, he is waiting to come back to PIM technology to see a good play in a week.


    On the other side, nortrux sighed and followed peper Potts back to Stark''s house.


    Originally, he invited alalei and them to participate in the press conference of PIM technology in order to let his friends broaden their horizons. Unexpectedly, he opened his horizons in the end.


    It''s depressing.


    However, this is a new experience for his new artificial intelligence.


    "How was the press conference?"


    After a warm hug and kiss, stark and pepper asked casually.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t go, Tony. This press conference is so interesting..."


    Peper Potts beamed and told stark what had happened today.


    "PIM particles and Kraft''s reduction technology, yes, I know that."


    Tony Stark raised his eyebrows. He had known about hank PIM for a long time. He remembered that the old thing had a beautiful daughter.


    As for Kraft''s reduction technology, he saw it when they first met. It''s said that the video of him being beaten by a puppet hasn''t come back yet.


    But Alice and they are all robots. He heard it for the first time, but Kraft didn''t pull out this inexplicable black technology for the first time, so Tony Stark wasn''t particularly surprised.


    Even he sometimes wondered if Kraft had any R & D superpowers that could ignore the rules of physics.


    "Kraft is quite a playboy..." Tony Stark said to himself. "I thought he was not interested in girls. I didn''t expect it to be like this... Tut tut."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Pepper Potts slapped Tony Stark angrily. "Kraft is different from you playboy!"


    "OK ~ OK ~" Tony Stark was mostly joking. He raised his hands with a smile. "I''m just joking."


    Then he pleaded for himself: "and I have long changed my ways. Now you are the only one I love... Pepper."


    Tony Stark grabbed peper Potts'' hand and spoke expertly.


    Just as pepper was elated by Stark''s rhetoric, she felt someone pulling her skirt.


    "What''s the matter, notru?"


    Piper broke away from Tony Stark''s arms and squatted down to touch nortrux''s head.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, pepper. I found a folder in his computer with a pile of information about his beautiful big sister."


    "Oh, pepper, those may be things I left before. I just forgot to delete them."


    Facing peper''s sharp eyes, Tony Stark hurriedly explained that he used to collect some information about beautiful women as the goal of 419, but he hasn''t done so since he closed his heart, so although he was a little flustered, he is still true.


    "The latest information is three days ago. It says that she is one of the candidates for this year''s Victoria angel." Nortrux added faintly, and then asked knowingly, "what does a VIMI Angel mean?"


    "Oh, that''s not what you should know now."


    After peper Potts perfunctory words, his eyes to stark became more and more sinister.


    "It''s impossible! I haven''t done it! "


    Shouted Tony Stark.


    "Jarvis can testify for me, Jarvis?!"


    "Yes, sir." Jarvis''s shadow appeared next to stark. "I prepared this information."


    ¡°What£¿£¡¡±


    "This is Christmas six years ago. You asked me to prepare a list of swallow hunting for you, and you also told me that it needs to be updated regularly." Jarvis warned.


    "Oh! I remember! "


    Actually not, but the most important thing now is to appease the angry pepper.


    "Stop and delete this list immediately. I don''t need this anymore!"


    "Because I can''t do what I want?" Nortrude immediately took over.


    Seeing that peper and stark were surprised, nortrux pointed to stark and explained, "I saw a small blue pill in his drawer. I checked it on the Internet and said it was used when I couldn''t do it."


    Tony Stark blushed instantly. He roared at nortrux, "I said, don''t look through my things?!"


    "Pepper, I''m hungry."


    Nortrux ignored Tony Stark''s roar and raised his head to peper.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner."


    Peper responded with a suppressed smile. After this gag, she was no longer in the mood to continue to fall in love with stark.


    However, before leaving, peper Potts patted nortrum on the head, "but you''d better not rummage through other people''s things in the future. It''s impolite. Also, don''t watch some messy things on the Internet."


    "Jarvis, in the future, nortrum will not be allowed to use the computer to browse some content that does not meet his age!"


    Tony Stark also ordered Jarvis.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Yi -"


    Nortrux made a face at Tony Stark and ran back to his room on short legs.

 Chapter 233

    Time soon came. A week later, kraft took his three sisters to PIM technology.


    At the second press conference held by Darren Klaus, there were at least twice as many invited guests as the previous one. Kraft also found many people he knew in this group.


    Like Bruce Banner''s father-in-law, general Ross.


    I didn''t expect to see him for a few years. Instead of being pushed to the end because of hawk and his hatred, the hawkish old man got better. Although his military rank had not changed, he had several more positions.


    In addition, there is Wilson Fisk, the fat man, who is Mr. film''s colleague Kim.


    After being hanged by Mr. negative, he found that Martin Lee no longer invaded the hell kitchen. He gave Kraft and Alice small gifts from time to time, and gave various preferential treatment to the Chinese in the hell kitchen.


    In addition, there are bosses of some well-known enterprises and big winners in the scientific community. Kraft has had a few friends before, but he is not an acquaintance.


    "Boy, here."


    Tony Stark actually came to the exhibition. After he said hello to kraft, he came up to Alice and them.


    "You boy, what a waste of talent!"


    Stark carefully looked at Alice''s body, and Alice, who was so shy, hid behind Kraft. He make complaints about his mouth.


    "What''s the use of building this kind of simulation robot? It''s better to build something more useful."


    "Such as aochuang?"


    Angela was immediately upset and said sarcastically with her arms around her chest.


    "Aochuang''s problem... Is my own incomplete consideration, which has nothing to do with him."


    Tony Stark sighed with regret.


    Something''s wrong.


    Although Tony Stark was sincere in saying this, kraft felt something was wrong.


    Uncle Tony is not like a man who will admit his mistakes in front of his younger generation.


    Or did the PTSD of aochuang really change uncle Tony''s character?


    Just as Kraft was looking at Kraft, Hank PIM also appeared in the meeting. When he saw Tony Stark, he went straight over and began to sneer at him.


    "Your father failed to steal my technology, so now you''re here to make up for his regret?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in this technology that anyone can copy."


    Tony Stark is not easy to talk to, he retorted decisively.


    "If I remember correctly, once that... Um... Hammer group? Seems to have copied your tin jar. "


    As a former colleague of Howard stark, Hank PIM knows something secretly.


    "The most important ark reactor in stark industry is not entirely due to your stark family. Poor Anton was finally abandoned by Howard stark."


    The truth of the matter is clear to Hank PIM, but it does not prevent him from attacking the stark family.


    His dimensionality reduction attack by using information difference and seniority really made Tony Stark don''t know how to refute it. Finally, he could only say, "at least stark industry is still in my hands, and your PIM technology is not even PIM."


    This sentence really stabbed hank PIM in the pain, so hank PIM and Tony Stark were both defeated.


    Fortunately, the appearance of Darren Klaus diverted the attention of the two childish adults and gave them time to recover from their mental trauma.


    "Everyone, welcome to PIM technology!"


    Darren Klaus, standing on the stage, was in high spirits. Because more people were invited to the press conference, he abbreviated the content of last week''s speech and came again.


    "Last time, my mentor Dr. hank PIM questioned the reliability of the yellow shirt, so today, I''ll let you completely relax!"


    A glass window rose slowly from the ground and appeared next to Darren Klaus. Inside the window, there was a black and yellow full cover combat suit.


    Kraft they had seen the suit a week ago, but the suit was only the size of an ant, and Darren Klaus had to use a special magnifying glass to show it to them.


    "It seems that Dr. Klaus has solved the problem of PIM particles."


    Coulson came out of nowhere and whispered in Hank Pimm''s ear.


    "As I said, I will solve these problems myself. I don''t bother your s.h.i.e.l.d.!"


    Hank PIM lowered his eyes and replied coldly.


    By this time, Darren Klaus had put on the yellow shirt, then controlled it to circle in the sky and returned to the stage again.


    "Next, let''s witness this great moment!"


    In Darren Klaus''s excited cry, he instantly reduced to the size of an ant in his yellow shirt. The lens of the large screen of the venue kept getting closer, and then he found the reduced Darren Klaus on the empty stage.


    Then the staff of PIM technology transported some dummies and various styles of safes to the stage. Darren Klaus showed the people the combat effectiveness of yellow shirts and the ability to sneak into destruction.


    Seeing Darren Klaus show almost all the yellow shirts, general Ross over there is eager to place an order, but hank PIM is still quiet, and Kraft is a little confused.


    "Am I mistaken?"


    Kraft scratched his head. He thought there would be a good play today, so he came here specially. Unexpectedly, Dr. PIM was so counselled!


    While Kraft was talking about Dr. PIM, the lights in the meeting hall suddenly flickered several times, and then went out.


    The emergency light in the venue quickly lit up, and Darren Klaus returned to normal size to comfort all guests.


    "Don''t panic, there''s just a small problem in the circuit..."


    "Bang --!"


    As soon as Darren Klaus''s voice fell, a huge sound came from the rear of PIM technology, and the whole venue shook faintly.


    Followed by a less obvious yellow light in the rear, the wall behind the venue suddenly lost a large piece like a dug ice cream.


    More surprisingly, looking back through this hole, the second half of PIM technology seems to have completely disappeared.


    "Hank PIM!"


    At present, this situation can only be the counterattack of Dr. PIM. The angry Darren Klaus, regardless of other guests around, controlled the mechanical tentacle behind the yellow shirt and shot two blue lasers at Dr. PIM''s position.

 Chapter 234

    Since hank PIM decided to deal with Darren Klaus, he has been screening helpers who can inherit his ant man''s war clothes, and soon locked in a guy named Scott Lang.


    The "thief" named Scott Lang has a certain sense of justice, but he is not a regular person. He also has concerns in his heart. Moreover, he has encountered a series of troubles in his life and needs an opportunity to improve his situation.


    So hank PIM successfully recruited Scott Lang as a helper through a series of tests and operations, and trained him to skillfully use ant Man Battle clothes.


    After all the preparations were made, Hank PIM''s initial plan was to let Scott sneak into PIM technology company, steal the yellow shirt, and delete all the data related to PIM particles stored in it.


    However, due to the relationship between altron and herby, the well-known security systems have been upgraded on a large scale, which may not be able to stop other people''s intrusion, but the reaction speed has been greatly improved.


    Hank PIM has some difficulty in quietly invading PIM''s security system.


    So Dr. PIM revised his plan.


    During the press conference, everyone gathered in front of PIM technology. Dr. PIM asked Scott to shrink and sneak into the rear laboratory.


    Put collapse bombs made of PIM particles inside. After Dr. PIM''s careful calculation, these bombs can destroy all laboratories of PIM technology, including the data of PIM particles, without harming others.


    Then he just had to find a way to destroy the yellow shirt used to show, and Darren Klaus, the villain.


    But hank PIM never thought Darren Klaus would be so crazy. After the data were destroyed, he completely ignored other guests and directly attacked himself, so he couldn''t react to the incoming laser.


    Thanks to agent Coulson around him, he knocked down hank Pimm in a daze and spared him.


    Darren Klaus missed and again fired a laser at Colson and Dr. PIM who fell to the ground.


    However, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. also paid more attention to the press conference. In addition to s.h.l.l.d. agents such as Colson, there were several Avengers on the scene.


    An arrow hit the mechanical tentacle behind Darren Klaus with great accuracy. A special arrow burst out a burst of fire and blew one tentacle into two sections.


    At the same time, a round vibrating gold shield also blocked the way of the second laser, and Steve Rogers in a suit blocked hank PIM.


    "Long time no see, Dr. PIM."


    After Steve blocked the laser, he greeted hank Pimm with a smile. As early as the fight against the red skeleton, they had an intersection and were friends who could talk.


    "Rogers... It''s been a long time." Seeing an old friend, Hank PIM, who had just got up from the ground, subconsciously adjusted his clothes, and then nodded slightly, "thank you for your help, but next, let my people solve it."


    Scott Lang, dressed in an ant man suit, appeared out of thin air above Darren Klaus. He hit Klaus on the head with a condescending punch, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately after that, Darren Klaus''s voice also disappeared in the public''s view. Ordinary people can only see the cracks after impact and all kinds of collision sounds from time to time.


    "It''s dangerous here. Everybody leave quickly!"


    S.h.i.e.l.d. agents began evacuating the crowd, and most of them cooperated to escape.


    "Harpy, you take piper and nortrum away first."


    Although stark was happy to see Dr. PIM''s jokes, he was competent as a superhero. After telling harpy to leave, he also put on steel armor to protect ordinary people who might be injured by mistake.


    Kraft, who had come to the theatre, naturally didn''t intend to leave. He reached out and pressed behind his ears, and a pair of smart glasses with a sense of science and technology covered his face.


    There''s no way. Klaus and Scott are big and small. They can''t see clearly with Kraft''s ordinary vision.


    Although the fighting scenes between the two people seem very interesting.


    After putting on his glasses, kraft found that in addition to the two of them, there were a group of ants around to help the man in ant man''s suit against Darren Klaus.


    No wonder people call ants. Even ants can control them.


    However, even with the help of a group of ants, the ant man still fell behind. Compared with the yellow shirt, the ant man''s war clothes looked a little low. In addition to being able to zoom in and out, it didn''t seem to carry other weapons. Even flying depended on the assistance of ants.


    The yellow shirt suit is different. Although one of the mechanical tentacles emitting laser is interrupted, the other is still intact. Moreover, it also has the function of autonomous flight, which is much stronger than the ant man suit in flexibility and destructive power.


    "But the weapons in yellow shirts are only two more laser tentacles... Are there any restrictions on weapon carrying?"


    Kraft rubbed his chin and whispered.


    "It doesn''t make much sense," Angela took over and discussed with him. "If ordinary weapons are reduced to this extent, they have no power at all."


    "Well... It makes sense, but it''s still too stupid not to prepare any weapons. It can''t be used if it''s reduced. Can''t you keep it and enlarge it?"


    "Not everyone suffers from the fear of lack of firepower like your brother."


    Angela inclined Kraft''s eyes, unable to make complaints about it.


    Just as Kraft chatted with Angela and watched the play happily, there were new changes on the stage.


    If you want to ask Darren Klaus how he feels now, it is... Special regret.


    Before, Klaus lost his mind because he was too angry. Klaus directly attacked hank PIM, which gave the Divine Shield enough reason to intervene and arrest him.


    This makes Darren Klaus dare not return to normal size now, because in that case, he will not only be an opponent of ant man, but also the Avengers and s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents present will join the battle.


    In the reduced form, although Scott Lang was suppressed by himself, the continuous emergence of ants also made him tired and couldn''t find a chance to escape.


    So now Darren Klaus is very passive. If he doesn''t think of a way to break the game, it doesn''t make sense to beat the ant man in front of him.


    His first thought after calming down was to kidnap hank PIM, but it was a pity that the old man had been protected by Captain Steve and s.h.i.e.l.d. agents.


    The other guests basically escaped. Even if there were a few curious and still thinking about the yellow shirt, they were watching from a distance. He couldn''t catch up at all.


    Therefore, the only hostage option for Darren Klaus is kraft and his three sisters. Moreover, if children are hostages, it is easier for the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and the Avengers to avoid them.


    In addition, Darren Klaus also considered that at the first press conference, kraft showed a technology that could shrink others.


    If people from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. react and let Kraft narrow down several Avengers, he really can''t escape, so doing so can prevent Kraft from helping.


    Considering this, the people who kidnapped Kraft can kill two birds with one stone.


    So Darren Klaus, who made up his mind, kicked Scott Lang away, and then turned his head and flew in the direction of Kraft''s group.


    He had already chosen the target of the kidnapping, the youngest girl!

 Chapter 235

    Kraft is a little confused now.


    No, I can''t! I was just watching the play, and Darren Klaus, who was fighting with the ant man, suddenly rushed in front of them.


    While quickly returning to normal size, alalei was held up by one hand, the other hand pinched alalei''s neck, and pointed the intact mechanical tentacle at alalei in his arms.


    "If you don''t want this little girl to get hurt, get out of the way!"


    Darren Klaus, who was at a dead end, roared as he watched out for the Avengers and ant men.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei, who was held in his arms, was stunned for a moment, and then showed a big smile.


    "Is it a bandit game? I''m caught! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Shut up! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Darren Klaus, who was nervous, severely threatened alalei in his hand.


    Alalei, who still thought she was playing the robber game, closed her mouth very cooperatively, but her little face was full of excitement and expectation.


    After being forced, kraft and Angela looked at Darren Klaus with stupid eyes. It''s not good to hold anyone, but to hold alalei. No wonder there were problems in both bald press conferences. Obviously, he was born with bad luck.


    "Ah ah! Brother! Find a way to save alalei! "


    Alice shook Kraft''s arm hard, and her voice was crying.


    Kraft and Angela had to turn their eyes to Alice.


    "Eh? What, what''s the matter? "


    Alice, who was pulling Kraft''s arm, asked in a daze in the face of their eyes.


    "Sister Alice, do you think that fool has the ability to hurt alalei?" Angela held her forehead and sighed.


    "Ah... Yes... I forgot, eh, hey..."


    Alice finally reacted, lowered her head in embarrassment and touched the back of her head.


    Kraft and those who knew the inside story had no reaction, but others did not know the situation. Although they despised Darren Klaus''s practice, they had to throw a rat''s weapon.


    In particular, Scott Lang, a second-generation ant man with a daughter, had killed Darren Klaus at this time.


    "Put that little girl down! You disgusting bastard! "


    "Klaus! You are really crazy! "


    Hank PIM also pushed away Steve who stood in front of him and said to Darren Klaus with disgust: "it''s even more proof that I didn''t tell PIM about particles at the beginning."


    "If you hadn''t been obstructing me, how could I have come to this step!"


    Darren Klaus had his own logic. He roared at hank Pimm.


    "Before you refused to tell me the formula of PIM particle, that''s your freedom! But now, I have developed a yellow shirt by myself! You can''t take it from me again! "


    "Pure passers-by, I think what he said is reasonable. Although it is called PIM particle, Dr. PIM seems to have not applied for a patent, so it should be legal for him to develop the same technology. What''s more, he is now the president of PIM technology. He is Miao Hong."


    If we don''t consider the harmfulness of PIM particles mentioned by Hank PIM, kraft feels that Darren Klaus''s practice is not much wrong, even a little inspirational.


    Hank PIM gave Kraft a covert look, but thought that he might be worried about his sister and deliberately speak for Darren Klaus, so he didn''t argue with him, but continued to bluntly persuade Klaus.


    "As I said, PIM particles will cause harm to human body, and imperfect PIM particles will make the user''s spirit unstable. Klaus, you have been affected now. Don''t go wrong."


    "Ah... How is this setting again..."


    Kraft whispered that these inexplicable black technologies are like anti-theft insurance. If they are not used by specific people, there will be mental instability, as if they are deliberately trying to create some villains.


    However, after thinking about the information in the memory fragments, kraft felt that this situation was quite normal. It was just a routine used repeatedly and a little boring.


    "Hey, guys, I have a plan."


    Steve whispered on the avenger channel while hank PIM was on the line with his students.


    "Wait, I''ll attack his right hand with a shield, Patton. Go and get rid of the second horn, and the little girl will be handed over to you, Tony."


    "Er... I don''t think we need to worry so much," Tony Stark, who already knows that alare is a robot, said calmly on the channel: "didn''t Colson tell you? This girl is not human. "


    Because the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. didn''t mean to target Alice, Nick Frey didn''t tell Steve about it. After all, it''s just a few bionic robot little girls, which can''t be called a threat.


    "Sorry, you''re not talking about humans... What do you mean?"


    Old Steve didn''t understand Tony Stark.


    "Well, in short, she''s a robot that looks like a human. She was made by Kraft with tools such as hammers and wrenches... Can you understand that?"


    "I know what a robot means..."


    Steve felt a little unhappy that he might be despised by stark, but he couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    At this time, alarey, who had been held in her arms by Darren Klaus, felt a little bored.


    "Hey? Haven''t you entered the plot of the gun battle yet? "


    Alalei raised her head and asked.


    "It''s boring to stay like this all the time."


    "Shut up! I''m not playing games with you! "


    Now is the moment of his life and death, and the hostages in his hand think they are playing, which makes Darren Klaus very angry.


    "Oh, what? Not playing games? " Alalei tilted her head. "So, are you a real villain?"


    "So what?!"


    Yelled Darren Klaus impatiently.


    Then he was stunned to find that the little girl in her arms easily broke off his palm strengthened by his war clothes, pushed away his arm, broke free from his clamp and jumped to the ground.


    "Have sex!"


    After alalei fell to the ground, she turned to look at Darren Klaus, held a pair of small fists, raised them high, and said seriously, "alalei is going to start beating bad guys!"


    Darren Klaus: "... Ha?"


    The development of the plot was so rapid that everyone except Kraft couldn''t react.


    So they watched the little girl named alalei shake her little pink fist and beat it lightly on Darren Klaus''s thigh.


    "Drink!"


    The petite fist touched Klaus''s thigh wrapped in war clothes, and then everyone saw that Darren Klaus was like being hit by a runaway heavy truck. Like a windmill, he spun quickly and flew straight out. After hitting a wall, he was ruthlessly embedded in a column two or three meters wide.


    Under the impact of this huge force, Darren Klaus went into a coma before he could even scream. This was the result of alalei''s habitual withdrawal.


    The yellow shirt, which also suffered alalei''s fist, was broken into pieces by this unreasonable punch and scattered on the ground along Klaus''s flight path, leaving only a few scattered fragments hanging on him.


    "Oh, ha ha! The bad guy was knocked down by me! "


    Alalei cheered and ran to kraft.


    "Good boy, good boy."


    "Alalei is such a good boy."


    "Well done!"


    The brothers and sisters did not spare their praise and stroked alalei''s small head once respectively.


    "Yeah! Alalei was praised! "


    Alalei, who was happy, took off her short legs, ran to Tony Stark again and looked at him expectantly.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Alalei is really a good child..."


    Tony Stark smiled and touched alaray''s head like Kraft.


    The next story is that alalei came to others one by one to ask for praise.


    Colson at least has a little concept of alalei''s strength and has a general understanding of her character from the game, so his mentality is relatively stable.


    But others were greatly impacted. They could only look at the absurd scene in front of them as if dumbfounded, and then mechanically imitate Kraft''s appearance and complete the action of praise and touching their heads.

 Chapter 236

    A farce finally ended in a more farcical way. Kraft called his three sisters and planned to go back.


    Then he was stopped.


    "Boy, wait a minute!"


    Tony Stark was the only one who would call Kraft that. He put his arm around Kraft''s neck and pulled him aside.


    "Nortrum doesn''t have this power, does he?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kraft winked, pretending to be silly.


    "Don''t the name notru just turn altron upside down?!" Tony Stark glared at Kraft. "How can I not see such a simple hint!"


    Of course, it''s not that simple. Stark was skeptical only after nortrux showed his special talent in computer programs, and then roughly confirmed that nortrux was likely to be aochuang according to some details and name tips.


    In addition, the orphanage where nortrum stayed before was funded by Kraft, Tony Stark basically locked in the culprit.


    "Don''t worry, nortrum''s body is basically the same as human beings, and there is no super power... Probably."


    Although he could not admit it under the pretext that it was a coincidence, after thinking about it, kraft felt that with Uncle Tony''s character, even if he denied it, he would not believe it, so he simply had a showdown.


    "What do you mean..."


    Tony Stark''s face was a little black.


    To tell the truth, Tony Stark was grateful that Kraft could save altron, but he was afraid that altron would make trouble like Herbie made by reed Richards.


    "Nortrum is artificial intelligence after all. God knows what variation will occur after his soul enters the human body. Even ordinary people may suddenly acquire super powers these days, not to mention his special situation."


    Kraft shrugged. He was still confident in his technology, but the world itself was wrong, so he couldn''t guarantee it.


    "Well, you have a point..."


    Tony Stark thought about the emerging superpowers of recent years and nodded in agreement.


    "Anyway, thank you."


    After thanking Kraft with an awkward expression, stark left quickly.


    As for whether he will have a showdown with nortrum in the end, kraft doesn''t intend to intervene in this kind of thing. He doesn''t even intend to tell nortrum that his identity has been found. Let their two "father and son" solve it by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Malkis, the leader of the dark elves, is very excited now.


    Since the etheric particle, the holy thing of his family, was robbed, he has been committed to contacting allies to overthrow Asgard''s rule, and he has indeed achieved some results.


    When Odin unified the nine realms, he used fierce means, so there were still many forces who had opinions on Asgard, but the strength of Odin and Asgard was too strong, and those people didn''t dare to resist openly.


    So when malkis secretly wooed his collaborators, a resistance force soon gathered.


    But as Asgard''s old opponent, malekis knew that these forces combined by himself were not enough to defeat Asgard, so he had to stay dormant and wait for the time to come.


    And now, the time he was waiting for finally came.


    SANOS, the crazy Titan, is also said to be the cosmic overlord who walked out of the solar system. He seems to be looking for Asgard''s trouble, so he contacted malkis.


    The only trouble is that SANOS seems to be eyeing infinite gemstones, but malkis is not too worried, because as long as he can recapture the etheric particles, it is only easy for him to defeat SANOS.


    One day, the nine realms and even the whole universe will fall into the hands of their dark elves!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Thor suddenly woke up and found that he had only had a nightmare.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, rolled down from the bed, pulled a robe on his body and walked out of his room.


    Saul wandered aimlessly along the corridor outside the palace, blowing the cold wind and enjoying the night in Asgard.


    Asgard''s rainbow bridge had already been repaired, and Sol''s girlfriend on earth finally failed to save it. He was dumped.


    So sol chose to return to Asgard.


    Although the black carbon head of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has been looking for someone to speak ill of the boy named Kraft in his ear, which makes him want to teach the annoying boy a lesson before leaving the earth.


    But he was a god of thunder. It was really beneath his dignity to argue with a teenager. Even if the boy made something comparable to Stark''s steel armor, sol couldn''t afford to do such a thing.


    In addition, although sol is reckless, he is not a fool. In addition, he has been cheated by rocky since he was a child, so he has long been aware of Nick Frey''s intention to kill with a knife. However, Kraft''s mouth is too damaged to make him not angry.


    And if Kraft hadn''t talked a few words in front of Jane foster, maybe they wouldn''t have broken up, but Asgard was really wrong about rocky, so Sol''s sense of kraft was actually quite complex.


    Shaking his head to get rid of these distractions, sol continued to think about his dream.


    Asgard people, especially Asgard people with powerful divine power like sol, generally rarely have ordinary dreams. Whenever they dream, especially have nightmares, they are likely to indicate something.


    In Saul''s dream, a flame giant with a huge sword appeared in Asgard. He destroyed everywhere and plunged the whole fairy palace into a sea of fire.


    "Sol?"


    Suddenly someone shouted to the walking Thor.


    "Mother?"


    Sol turned around and it was the diva Diva who called him.


    Friga came up to sol and straightened his messy robe.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet? Still brooding about Jane? "


    Freja''s gentle voice calmed sol a lot. He shook his head and replied, "it has nothing to do with Jane. I just... I can''t sleep, so I came out for a walk."


    Sol didn''t want to worry his mother, so he didn''t tell his nightmare. He planned to solve the possible crisis alone.


    Because of Sol''s hesitation, frega mistakenly thought that he was just trying to be strong. As a mother, she couldn''t intervene too much in Sol''s emotional problems, so she could only give him some spiritual support.


    So Freja took Sol''s hand, found a place to sit down and talked with him about some daily chores.


    Although it was wrong, sol did completely calm down with the help of Freja, so he decided to find out whether there was a flame giant in his dream.


    The next day, sol, who had never loved reading, plunged into Asgard''s Library and quickly flipped through the materials of each powerful existence in the nine realms.


    Soon sol found the Lord in a book.


    Sulter, ruler of musbeheim, the kingdom of fire, was killed by Odin half a million years ago, and Odin also took from him a treasure called eternal fire, which is still stored in the treasure house of Asgard.


    But now it seems that either Sirte is not dead, or there are still children who inherit his power in musbeheim.


    "Musbeheim..."


    Sol closed the book and decided to go to the country of fire himself.

 Chapter 237

    Musbeheim is worthy of the name of the country of fire. Hot lava can be seen everywhere, and the air has been filled with the smell of sulfur.


    Red magma flows between gray and black stones, and thick yellow smoke is scattered in the sky. The high temperature makes it impossible to see any vegetation here, and it is difficult for ordinary life to survive in this harsh environment.


    But for sol, the temperature at this level could not do him any harm. He walked leisurely on musbeheim, which was like hell, and carefully searched for the traces of Sirte or his children.


    Although the environment of musbeheim is bad, it does not mean that there are no creatures here. Otherwise, the ruler of Sirte still has no strength to rule. In Asgard''s records, musbeheim also has its own society and army.


    However, all Saul encountered at present are wild animals, and there are no intelligent creatures.


    And because of the bad environment, the creatures that can survive here are not only tenacious, but also extremely fierce, which makes sol suffer a lot in the process of searching.


    "What a disgusting place."


    Sol kicked a large lizard with a flaming body into the lava River and said angrily.


    He has been wandering in musbeheim for more than ten days, but he can''t even see a personal picture. Sol even began to doubt whether he was looking in the wrong direction. Maybe the flame giant in his dream didn''t come from musbeheim.


    Just as sol was retreating, a group of humanoid creatures like Coke suddenly appeared in front of him. They had all kinds of strange horns on their heads and were black all over, but there was a light of fire in the gap between their eyes and their chapped skin.


    "Ow!"


    The coke man made a strange roar and rushed to sol one after another.


    However, the number of these coke men could not make up for the gap in strength. Sol waved the Thor hammer in his hand and easily solved the attack.


    He grabbed the last coke man, threw him to the ground and forced him to ask, "where''s your leader?"


    "Ow!"


    Saul was answered by bursts of meaningless roars.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get clues from these strange humanoid creatures, sol smashed his head with a hammer and walked in the direction of the coke people.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, sol came to a huge cave. The brave Thor of the art expert walked directly to the depths of the cave without thinking.


    Walking down the cave Road, sol soon came to an open space. Due to the underground magma, the light here was not dim, even brighter than the surface with layers of thick fog and gradually falling into night.


    In the deepest part of the cave, a flame giant was leaning against a simple Obsidian pedestal. His appearance was the same as the giant in Sol''s dream and sirtel recorded in Asgard''s Classics, but he was much smaller.


    Even so, his figure is much larger than that of Sauer, about four or five meters high by visual inspection.


    "Sol, son of Odin." The flame giant slowly said, "you seem to be looking for me?"


    "Sirtel?" Sol clenched the Thor hammer in his hand and laughed, "I thought you had been killed by my father half a million years ago."


    "I won''t die until I finish my mission and destroy your home."


    Facing Sol''s ridicule, sirtel didn''t get angry, but calmly told his mission.


    "According to the great prophecy of the gods at dusk, Asgard is destined to be destroyed in my hands."


    "The gods? If you don''t mind, can you introduce this to me? " Sol inquired curiously.


    And sulter was also very consistent with the villain''s setting, and told sol in detail how he planned to destroy Asgard.


    "My time has come. When my crown is reunited with the eternal fire, my strength will be fully restored. I will grow higher than those mountains, and then I will stab my sword deeply into Asgard!"


    Sutter''s tone gradually increased. It was obvious that he was talking about the destruction of Asgard, which made him very happy and excited.


    "If I remember correctly, the eternal fire seems to be locked in the treasure house of Asgard by Odin."


    Seeing that sirtel cooperated so well, sol didn''t worry about solving him and continued to inquire about intelligence.


    "Odin is too busy now, and you can''t go back now. Asgard has no ability to resist."


    Sutter also continued to cooperate, and his tone firmly believed that Odin was no longer a threat.


    Although some people care about the situation of Odin in sirtel''s mouth, sol is very confident in his father''s strength and doesn''t think he will be too busy.


    The urgent task is to get the information of the gods at dusk first.


    "Then where is the crown you said?"


    "This is my crown, the source of my strength."


    Sirtel tapped the huge horn on his head with his finger. While answering the question, he also told sol his weakness.


    "Oh? Is that your crown? I thought it was a big eyebrow. "


    Saul make complaints about it, and he asks Soult, "anyway, if I want to stop the gods from dusk, it seems to just pull that thing off your head."


    "Hum, hum..." sirtel gave a low laugh and slowly stood up from his throne, "the twilight of the gods has begun. Now those guys should be attacking Asgard under the leadership of the dark elves..."


    Sulter was defeated by Odin half a million years ago. His injury didn''t seem to be getting better. He bent and dragged his twilight sword to sol step by step.


    At the same time, dense coke people appeared in this huge underground space. They kept approaching sol and gradually surrounded him.


    "Dark Elf?!"


    Saul was surprised. When he was looking for sirtel, he also saw the information of this race, which was an ancient race basic by his grandfather and one of Asgard''s former enemies.


    "It''s not just the dark elves."


    Sirtel, who has a good chance of winning, doesn''t mind telling sol more information, and he is also happy to see the helpless ugliness of the prince of Asgard.


    "Malkis, the leader of the dark elves, has been preparing in the dark for a long time. He contacted all the forces dissatisfied with Asgard in the ninth world, and even invited reinforcements outside the ninth world. Don''t say you will die here later. Even if you stay in Asgard, it won''t change anything."


    As Odin''s former enemy, malkis also found sirtel, but he refused malkis because he believed that he had the prophecy of the evening of the gods and did not need to cooperate with others.


    However, this does not affect Sirte''s ability to recover his own strength by taking the opportunity of malkis''s attack on Asgard.


    "Soon Asgard will no longer exist!" Sirtel waved his long sword and chopped at sol, "so go to death! Sol! "

 Chapter 238

    While Thor was playing hard at musbeheim and sulter and his lava legion, a group of uninvited guests also arrived at Asgard.


    With the special stealth device of the dark elves, the fleet composed of multiple forces escaped the guard of the gatekeeper heimdar and quietly sneaked into Asgard.


    It was not until this time that Heimdal realized that someone had invaded. While giving an alarm to Odin, he launched an attack on the enemy passing by the rainbow bridge.


    After being discovered by heimdar, the coalition forces attacking Asgard also simply removed the invisible force field, and all kinds of dark warships appeared over Asgard.


    Heimdar hurriedly ran to the control center of rainbow bridge, inserted the long sword in his hand and opened the protective cover for protecting the imperial palace. While the golden protective cover rose, Asgard''s Viking ship ships took off one after another and fought with the incoming fleet.


    Hearing the news from outside, in Asgard''s dungeon, the disguised dead blade general walked to the energy barrier of the cell. He saw him put his fingers together, thrust them into the energy barrier, and then tore them apart.


    The dead blade general who came out of the cell solved the guards of the dungeon and opened all the cells.


    "Rocky, what did you promise SANOS?"


    Allowing the prisoners who had escaped from the cage to destroy everywhere, general deadblade came to the cell where rocky was held.


    Seeing mieba''s subordinates appear in Asgard, Rocky''s heart is very flustered. While maintaining a stiff smile, he pleads for himself.


    "The cosmic magic is in Asgard''s treasure house. From a certain point of view, I have actually succeeded in half. I was going to find a way to escape from here and hand the cosmic magic cube to SANOS. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious and find it so soon."


    "So..." general deadblade stepped forward and destroyed Rocky''s cell. "Take me to Asgard''s treasure house."


    "At your service."


    Rocky owes himself to the dead blade general and resolutely becomes the guide party.


    On the other side, Odin and Friga are leading a group of Asgard soldiers to clean up fugitives and invaders. At this time, a blade fighter directly smashed the wall and forcibly docked in the palace.


    The door of the warship opened and malkis came out with a group of dark elves.


    "Malekis..."


    Odin raised his spear and pointed at malkis. The tip of the spear shot a golden light and hit malkis.


    However, the light was blocked by the flying stones, and a thin figure floated out from behind malkis.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, your majesty Odin." Ebony throat gave Odin a breast caressing salute, "please forgive us for visiting in this form, but your son rocky owes my master two things."


    "Your master?"


    Hearing that it had something to do with rocky, Odin narrowed his one eye.


    "SANOS, I think your majesty should have heard of the master''s name."


    "Of course..." although he didn''t take photos with mieba, Odin still knew his existence and the horror of mieba. "What did rocky owe SANOS?"


    "My master lent him the spiritual scepter and the cosmic magic cube he promised my master."


    Hearing ebony throat''s answer, Odin knew that things could not be done well, not to mention the infinite gem, which could not be easily handed over to dangerous people such as mieba. Odin could not coexist peacefully with rocky just because he was ordered by SANOS to attack the earth.


    "It''s you who are bewitching rocky!"


    Odin certainly knows that Rocky''s own factors, even his own factors, account for the majority, but this does not prevent Odin from getting angry with SANOS.


    Odin waved the eternal gun in his hand, and the divine power in his body turned into a golden column of light to sweep at ebony throat and malkis.


    "It seems that the negotiation failed..."


    If you can, ebony throat doesn''t want to provoke a strong man like Odin, but as one of the five Obsidian generals under mieba, he doesn''t think he can''t fight Odin.


    Ebony throat sighed, then gently waved his fingers, causing the floors in the palace to fly up one after another, blocking Odin''s attack.


    At the same time, ebony throat himself floated to a high place. With the waving of his fingers, the surrounding stones shot at Odin like sharp arrows. Then, a strong column was pulled down by ebony throat''s reading power and hit Odin.


    The torrent formed by the golden divine power annihilated all the stones and columns flying to him. Odin also rose up and stabbed ebony''s throat directly with the eternal gun.


    Even the king of the gods can''t resist the erosion of years. Odin is very old. In addition, he has to maintain his divine power to seal the Hella locked in neferheim, so he has always controlled the consumption of divine power in his body.


    Facing the threatening Odin, ebony throat resolutely floated back. At the same time, a spear flew under him and inserted it straight into Odin''s intact eye.


    Waving the eternal gun to separate the flying spears, Odin looked down and saw a vigorous female figure jump up, grabbed the spear that he had bounced off, then turned his body in mid air, swung the spear in his hand and chopped at him fiercely.


    Odin and ebony throat and the dark night neighbor star were turned upside down in the sky, and the Asgard soldiers on the ground were not idle. They collided with the army of the dark elves under the leadership of Friga and SHIV. The whole fairy palace was full of the sound of weapon collision and the shouting and killing of various races.


    Although the lack of etheric particles made malkis unable to create curse warriors, the nine world warriors summoned by him made up for the lack of combat power of the dark elves, and the fully prepared anti Asgard coalition soon gained the upper hand.


    So when sol was pulled back to Asgard by heimdar with the rainbow bridge, what he saw was a bleak scene. The originally beautiful and quiet fairy palace was filled with gunsmoke. There were ruins and bodies of Asgard people everywhere. The invaders were killing and destroying everywhere wantonly.


    What made sol angry most was that he saw a familiar figure among these invaders, which was the army of the zetari people.


    "Rocky!"


    Sol roared loudly, and the violent thunder and lightning swam on sol. He shook the Thor hammer in his hand and flew to the fairy palace as fast as possible.


    "Oh... The annoying guy is back..."


    Loki, who was walking towards Asgard''s treasure house with the dead blade general, heard the faint thunder and had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Sure enough, before long, a figure wrapped in lightning and carrying a huge ox horn skeleton mask broke the ceiling and fell in front of rocky and general dead blade.


    "Rocky! How dare you?! "


    "Hey, this time it has nothing to do with me."


    Rocky didn''t want to face sol in his rage. He resolutely stepped aside and revealed the dead blade general behind him.


    "Who is he?"


    Sol looked at general dead blade suspiciously. There was no such person in his memory.


    "Well... My former colleague?"


    Rocky thought and gave a fairly consistent answer.


    "Whoever you are dares to invade Asgard, you must be prepared to pay enough!"


    Sol''s Thor hammer came out of his hand and hit the dead blade general''s face deeply.


    "Dong."


    General dead blade fell straight to the ground. Sol stayed for a while. He was a little confused that the enemy was killed so easily, because this guy didn''t look like a dragon role anyway.


    But sol soon recovered from the problem and recalled Thor''s hammer. At the same time, a lightning hit the empty channel nearby.


    "Where are you going?! Rocky! "

 Chapter 239

    Before Sol''s lightning hit the ground, Rocky''s figure emerged from the air. He raised his hands, turned around and reluctantly faced sol, praised with sarcasm: "you''ve become smarter, brother."


    "I don''t have time to make jokes with you now!"


    Sol threw aside sirtel''s crown on his back, rushed to rocky, grabbed his collar and lifted him up.


    "Tell me what happened to Asgard! Now! Now! "


    "In fact, I don''t know what happened."


    Rocky broke Sol''s fist with both hands and kicked his suspended feet. After several attempts, he gave up the struggle helplessly.


    "They just came to ask me for the spiritual scepter and the magic cube of the universe."


    Loki briefly told sol about his partnership with SANOS.


    "So, these people attack Asgard because of you?!"


    Sol squeezed Rocky''s fist tighter by the collar and held him up.


    "Well... Maybe..."


    Loki, who was raised, folded his mouth, spread out his hands and looked indifferent.


    "You guy!"


    Seeing Rocky''s heartless appearance, sol, who was angry, held him up and wanted to swing him to the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    A sharp blade pierced Sol''s body from behind and came out of his chest.


    The severe pain let sol loose his hands and let rocky fall to the ground. He turned back in surprise and found that it was the dead blade general whose head had been blasted by Thor''s hammer. At this time, his battered face had already recovered.


    The general of the dead blade kicked sol on the back, kicked him out, and drew out his own blade at the same time.


    Waving the war blade, he threw the residual blood on the side of the ground, and the dead blade general came to rocky who fell to the ground.


    "Continue to lead the way, or I''ll send you to accompany your brother."


    "We are not related by blood," Rocky got up from the ground with a happy smile on his face. "You also saw his attitude towards me. I want to thank you for killing him."


    As Loki spoke, he bowed slightly to the dead blade general, as if to express his gratitude, but in fact he was hiding his cunning eyes.


    When he brought his head back, the fear and cowardice in his eyes had been brought back.


    "It is worthy of being the head of the five Obsidian generals under SANOS. It can be undamaged if it is hit by Thor''s hammer on the front."


    Rocky complimented sincerely and began to try to get the information of the dead blade general.


    The dead blade general glanced at rocky and didn''t answer him, but his hand holding the blade was subconsciously tightened.


    All this naturally fell into Rocky''s eyes. At the moment he turned around, he kicked the dead blade general on the wrist and shouted, "attack the weapon in his hand!"


    However, Rocky''s foot didn''t kick the blade out of the dead blade general''s hand, but his right hand was raised by Rocky''s unexpected attack.


    But then, the Thor''s hammer hit the dead blade general with a roar, holding the right hand of the war blade. Although the dead blade general tried to avoid, he was wiped by the lightning on the hammer. The paralysis brought by the lightning made his fingers out of control and released the war blade in his hand.


    When rocky saw this, he immediately kicked out the second foot and kicked the war blade far away. Then he was hit in the heart by the angry dead blade general and flew out.


    After flying rocky, the general of the dead blade hurriedly chased his blade, but his blade was caught by sol who pretended to be dead.


    Sol held the war blade in one hand and raised the Thor hammer in the other hand, and smashed the hammer in his hand towards the middle of the war blade.


    "No -!!!"


    The dead blade general roared and jumped at sol, but Sol''s Thor hammer hit the war blade first, and several inconspicuous cracks appeared on the war blade, and the dead blade general suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood as if he had been hit hard.


    Seeing that the method provided by solloki was effective, without saying a word, he swung the Thor hammer in his hand again and hit the damaged blade.


    With the second fall of the Thor''s hammer, the battle blade of the dead blade general broke, and the dead blade general fell to the ground face down as if he had been evacuated, and his body began to weathering rapidly, and soon turned into a mass of fly ash.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Sol threw away the broken blade in his hand and sat down on the ground. Although he easily solved the dead blade general, he didn''t discount the knife he just got.


    Moreover, in order to let the dead blade general relax his vigilance, sol had not treated the wound, so he lay on the ground and let his blood flow out, so now his head was a little faint and his vision was a little blurred.


    "Well done, rocky."


    As sol treated his wound, he smiled and said to his brother, "I think I can forgive you."


    Before, when the dead blade general "came back from the dead", rocky quickly used magic to discuss the plan with sol. Thanks to his plan, he can defeat the dead blade general so easily. You know, this kind of enemy with immortal body is the most difficult to deal with.


    "But I''m not going to forgive you, my stupid brother."


    A delicate dagger appeared in Rocky''s hand. He came to sol with a treacherous smile and gently put the dagger on Sol''s neck.


    "... I thought you were better."


    Sol looked at Rocky with disappointment after being shocked.


    "You are always so naive and stupid!"


    Loki hated Sol''s condescending eyes most. He stared at sol fiercely, considering where to cut the knife, which could make him feel pain without killing sol.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just as Rocky raised his dagger to add a few holes to sol, a huge explosion came from the distance. The violent explosion even affected them. Most of the ceiling above his head was lifted by the shock wave.


    At the same time, with a thrilling power, the golden light haloed the whole sky of Asgard.


    This sudden burst of divine power made rocky and sol feel very familiar. It was the divine power belonging to Odin. They felt the real power of Odin, the king of the gods, for the first time.


    If you can, Odin doesn''t want to explode his power. Although sol can be called a qualified monarch, he is still a little immature in dealing with affairs, and has recently fallen into an emotional vortex because of an earth woman.


    As for Rocky''s villain... Don''t mention it!


    So Odin plans to hold on for a few more years to make sol more mature. It''s best to get rid of the limitations of Thor''s hammer, and then hand over Asgard and Hella to him to solve the problems.


    However, what surprised him was that malekis could unite so many forces to attack Asgard, and found SANOS, a strong man who did not lose to himself.


    Under the joint control of the dark night neighbor star and ebony throat, Odin, who did not dare to do his best, couldn''t pull away at all. After seeing that the people of Asgard were retreating under the attack of the invaders, and even his queen frejia began to be in danger, Odin finally stopped suppressing his own strength and completely broke out.


    "Get out!"


    The crafty ebony throat quickly fled back when Odin broke out his divine power, because he felt no less pressure on Odin than SANOS. In this case, ebony throat would of course choose to escape.


    And out of the friendship of his colleagues, ebony throat also reminded the dark night neighbor star. As for the "collaborators" such as malkis, of course, he was left to resist Odin''s anger for himself.


    Because ebony throat and dark night next to the star left early, the rest of the invaders couldn''t resist Odin, the king of the gods who was fully open.


    Odin rode on the Eight Legged god horse Sri punil, holding the eternal gun gungnier, quickly shuttled back and forth in Asgard, and defeated all the invaders in a very short time.


    When he fell back to the ground, the king of the gods, who had informed the nine realms for hundreds of thousands of years, showed rare fatigue.


    "Odin."


    Knowing her husband''s physical condition, frega rushed forward and held some tottering Odin.


    Odin smiled apologetically at Friga, then gasped for breath and told the bodyguard: "go, find sol and rocky, and then... Friga, you take the others to take refuge and give me and the children some private time."


    She wiped her tears and hugged Odin for a while before leaving with the Asgard soldiers around her.


    After they left, Odin found a corner and sat down. He closed his eyes and leaned against the broken wall. He breathed quietly and waited for the arrival of his two sons.

 Chapter 240

    "Father!"


    After a while, sol and rocky rushed over together. After seeing Odin''s weak appearance, sol stumbled to him regardless of his injury.


    Rocky was still making trouble. Although he had concerns in his eyes, his feet were nailed in place and pretended to be indifferent.


    Odin looked at rocky and sighed helplessly, "although I still have a lot to tell you, it''s a pity that I don''t have much time..."


    When hearing Odin''s statement, rocky couldn''t hold it anymore. He quickly walked to Odin and squatted down.


    "Sorry, my sons, next, don''t interrupt and listen to me..."


    Odin is now a little out of breath just talking. He can only ensure that he can express smoothly through frequent broken sentences.


    "The evening of the gods has begun. She is coming..."


    Sol was about to stop talking. He was about to say what sirtel had been solved by himself, when he heard Odin''s shocking news - he had a sister!


    Haila, the goddess of death, is Odin''s first child. She once fought with Odin in the ninth world, but with the continuous killing, Haila''s character gradually became tyrannical. With the expansion of her ambition, she even wanted to ascend the throne of Asgard by killing her father.


    Although Hella finally failed to usurp the throne, Odin was still determined to kill her children. As Odin''s first child, Hella also had her particularity. Her strength came from Asgard. Once Hella stayed in Asgard, her strength was endless.


    So Odin had no choice but to exile Hella to neferheim, and always maintained the seal with her divine power, so that she could not come out to do evil.


    "Although this day will always come, it seems a little earlier than I expected..."


    Odin felt that his time was coming. He gathered his last magic power and crossed to sol''s body to repair his injury. At the same time, he put the eternal gun in Rocky''s hand.


    "You must face her alone, my child, I love you... Remember, Asgard is not a place, but where the people are..."


    As Odin''s voice fell, his body turned into golden particles of light and gradually dissipated in the air.


    Thick dark clouds covered the sky, and bursts of dull thunder came from the clouds. Sol''s chest heaved rapidly, and electric current burst from his body.


    "That''s what you did!"


    Sol glared at rocky. If he hadn''t attracted SANOS''s men, Odin wouldn''t have exhausted his strength and died so soon.


    Sol''s boiling anger triggered the lightning in the sky. The dark clouds and thunder made rocky tremble. He was very worried that his stupid brother would hit his head with a lightning next second.


    Just when rocky was considering whether to find a chance to run away first, a dark green light door appeared not far away, and the black fog wrapped around the light door. They kept rolling, as if they were the tentacles of some creature.


    Rocky and sol looked at each other, tacitly stopped the confrontation, and went to the light door to be ready.


    An unkempt woman in black tights came out of the light door. Her face was thick with eye shadow. It looked like a member of the heavy metal band on earth.


    "Asgard, when did you get to this point?"


    Haila looked around, and she immediately showed her dissatisfaction with her smile. In her heart, Asgard was her territory, which was just temporarily kept by Odin.


    However, her territory was destroyed like this, which made Hella disappear in an instant because of the joy of Odin''s death.


    "It''s a pity. I''d rather kill him myself if I could."


    "I think you should respect your father."


    Hella''s words made sol feel harsh. He was sad about Odin''s death. He directly threw the Thor hammer in his hand to Hella.


    However, the Thor''s hammer, which has always been invincible, was taken down by Haila with one hand. No matter how sol drives the divine power, the Thor''s hammer is firmly controlled by Haila.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Sol said absently.


    "Honey, you don''t know what possibility is."


    Hella smiled contemptuously, and the fingers of the Thor hammer gradually tightened, and the dense cracks quickly spread on the hammer. With a burst of strong thunder light, the once invincible Thor hammer was pinched into a pile of debris by Hella with one hand.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to submit to your queen like this."


    HeLa put on a strange headdress with ten horns, then threw her hands to both sides and summoned two long swords with many forks.


    "Ah --!"


    Sol grabbed Loki''s eternal gun and rushed towards Haila.


    However, sol, once known as the God of war in the nine worlds, was like a child when facing Haila. Haila completely crushed him both in strength and skill. With the passage of time, Haila''s strength was gradually restored, and sol was no match.


    After a while, Hella flew Sol''s eternal gun and easily stepped on it.


    "You know what? You disappoint me. "


    Hella shook her head regretfully. "If Odin''s successor is just you, it can only show that he is really old-fashioned."


    "I don''t care about the throne at all," Sol refused to admit defeat although he was knocked down to the ground. "But the monarch of Asgard can''t be you, because you are... Too bad!"


    "Hum!"


    Haila doesn''t care to fight with sol at all. She is the concept of the supremacy of the strong. No matter what a weak chicken like sol says, she won''t care.


    Hella turned back her sword and threw it at Sol''s head.


    "Ding!"


    At this time, rocky, who had been watching, finally shot. He threw out a short sword and missed Hella''s long sword. Then he picked up the eternal gun that fell aside, jumped up high and stabbed Hella.


    "Ah, I forgot there was another one."


    The experienced Haila easily saw that rocky was far inferior to sol at her feet in battle. She waved her sword at will to block the eternal gun and put it into Rocky''s chest. However, her wave was empty.


    "Sorry, I''m not a soldier, but a mage."


    Rocky''s body appeared behind Hella with a sinister smile, holding a dagger and stabbing it into Hella''s back heart.


    HeLa, who was stabbed on her back, staggered forward a few steps. She reached out and pulled out the dagger on her back. She looked back fiercely, but found that rocky had already run away with sol.


    "Hum..."


    Hella sneered, but instead of chasing sol and rocky who escaped, she turned her head and walked to the location of Asgard''s treasure house.


    At the same time, in Asgard''s treasure house, a round green portal appeared here, and kraft came out of the portal with a strange pistol and a dream suit.


    "Where did I send it? How dark... "


    Kraft looked around. In fact, it was not particularly dark here. At most, it was a little dark. In addition to a huge brazier not far away, some of the objects with different shapes placed around were emitting light.


    And the items placed here are also very distinctive, such as huge golden gloves, ice blue boxes with exquisite shapes and sending out the chill, strange spheres with faint light, stone tablets engraved with a pile of unknown words and patterns, etc


    Among the treasures, two items Kraft had seen.


    One is a set of dark gold armor, or magic doll. Its name is the destroyer. It once killed wantonly on the earth and was finally knocked down by sol with a hammer. Now it looks motionless. It is estimated that it has not been repaired.


    The other is Kraft''s goal this time, a cube emitting blue light, which contains space gemstones.


    "Sleeping trough! So I really sent it to Asgard''s treasure house?! "


    Kraft was surprised to pick up the cosmic cube, looked at the portal gun in his hand, which had just been copied from his dream, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Old Rick cow batch¡¾ Broken sound]

 Chapter 241

    Since he dreamed of the portal gun of aperture technology, kraft hasn''t dreamed of dream black technology that can be used for a long time.


    It''s not that a person who can copy doesn''t dream, but there are some dream contents, which are not very different from the technology he has mastered now. Although they are completely different in theory and manufacturing methods, their functions are the same, so Kraft doesn''t bother to copy.


    Until he came back from PIM technology''s press conference a while ago, kraft suddenly dreamed of the old man Rick Sanchez... Well, he shouldn''t be called the old man this time, because Rick Sanchez in the dream is still a young man.


    But Kraft still remembers that he used his cucumber potion to solve the problems of Bruce Banner and Hulk... Although hawk didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    So after discovering that the protagonist of this dream is Rick, even if it is only a young version of Rick, Kraft is very excited and looks forward to what kind of black technology he can pull out.


    So Kraft watched the young version of Rick knock out a portal gun in the shape of a light tube. In Rick''s test, the portal gun can only be transported for a short distance, and all the items sent back were scrapped.


    "Ah, this..."


    Kraft is very disappointed. The gap between the young version of Rick and the old version is too big. Although normally, Rick who can make such equipment is very powerful, it doesn''t mean anything to kraft.


    However, the dream did not end here. Soon, young Rick improved the portal gun in his hand. He not only reduced the size of the rifle to the size of the pistol, ensured the completion of the transmission object, but also could carry out long-distance space transmission and world transmission.


    Your span is too big. Hey!


    Even in dreams, Kraft can''t help but make complaints about the unscientific products.


    It''s just as amazing as the green caterpillar evolved directly into cleft empty seat.


    However, the portal gun is still defective. It cannot locate the transmitted coordinates, that is, what is opposite the door is completely random.


    Then the dream continued to change. Rick''s age directly changed from 20 or 30 to the old man state when Kraft first saw him. At this time, he improved the portal gun for the third time.


    This improvement further reduces the size of the portal gun, which is like a remote control with a gun handle and a green alarm light.


    Moreover, the third generation portal gun can not only adjust coordinates, but also have recording function, and even have an additional space cutting ability. As a transmission equipment, it is perfect to the extreme.


    The broken gun of aperture company can''t be compared with it, let alone the wormhole generators in dwarf engineering.


    When Kraft woke up from his dream, he immediately got into the laboratory and began to study the super portal gun.


    Although there are many materials that are not available in the world, using the real gemstones after the increase of power gemstones, kraft spent a little time and finally collected them. Even if he had to wear biological armor to cultivate in the treatment cabin for several days in order to collect these materials.


    After all, these efforts paid off. When Kraft finally knocked out Rick''s portal gun, what aperture technology, tyron technology and dwarf Technology... Can all be put aside!


    Old Rick! Forever drop God!


    However, when Kraft began to test his copied portal gun, he found that even if he made materials that did not belong to the world with infinite gemstones, the portal gun in his hand still could not reach the level of master Rick in his dream.


    The first is that the transmission distance is limited. Although it is enough to make Kraft fly around the solar system, kraft, who has long established a base outside the solar system, seems to have some chicken ribs. It is the same to directly ask grandma Gu Yi to help open the door.


    In addition, the portal gun in Kraft''s hand can not achieve parallel world crossing, and the space cutting ability is too weak. The killing efficiency is not as good as directly using weapons such as thermal knives.


    But Kraft is no longer the pseudo genius who only imitates dreams. With the help of Tong Di''s learning helmet, kraft now fully deserves the title of "genius young scientist". If he adds the power of his dreams, he has to add the word "no" in front of science.


    So after some research and testing, kraft roughly speculated a possibility.


    That''s Rick''s Portal Gun doesn''t match the space rules of Marvel world.


    In the past, whether it is the wormhole generator, the portal gun of aperture technology, or the folding technology of tyron and Xingling, although this problem may also exist, these space devices have corresponding coordinate stabilizers, that is, the so-called fixed-point transmission.


    Let''s not mention the success rate of dwarf technology. The portal of aperture technology can only go back and forth between two light gates. Although folding technology also has fixed-point transmission, it also has distance restrictions, and the transmission is shorter than Rick''s portal gun.


    Because Kraft''s dream power is too mysterious and there are not enough comparative samples, kraft doesn''t know whether his guess is correct.


    But scientific research itself requires bold assumptions and careful verification.


    So following this inference, what Kraft has to do now is to find some materials with space properties in manwei''s world to replace the materials in the portal gun.


    When it comes to materials with spatial properties, Kraft''s first thought is, of course, the space gem, one of the infinite gemstones, which was brought to Asgard''s cosmic magic cube by Thor.


    However, kraft learned a lot about Asgard from Gu Yi. He knew that there was a clairvoyant guard there, and there was special magic protection in Asgard''s treasure house, so it was unlikely that he wanted to sneak in and steal the cosmic magic cube.


    But Kraft didn''t give up so easily.


    As I said before, even the weakened portal gun is enough to make Kraft fly around the solar system, so as long as he finds the specific coordinates of Asgard''s treasure house, he can directly touch it, take the cosmic cube and run.


    It''s definitely not good to ask Gu Yi directly. She also has friends with Odin. Most of them will choose not to help each other. Moreover, she is on the magic side and may not be able to say the spatial coordinates required by the science and technology side.


    Infinite gem radar can''t do either. Let alone its detection range is not so wide. Even the Divine Shield Bureau has the ability to shield the unique gamma wave of infinite gem. It doesn''t make sense, but Asgard''s treasure house can''t.


    But just because Kraft can''t help it doesn''t mean Rick can''t.


    When Rick was optimizing the portal gun, in order to solve the problem of space stability, he specially developed a device to search and locate those places with abnormal space index in the universe. Generally, there will be space materials... Or space cracks in such places.


    Rick also looked for a long time to find the right material to improve the portal gun.


    Before, kraft was worried that there would be problems with the replacement materials. In addition, he was trying to save trouble, so he directly copied the materials in the dream with real gemstones. Unexpectedly, he had to find them in the end


    After making the search device, kraft directly locked the detection range in Asgard''s star domain, and then the instrument showed several locations of spatial anomalies.


    The exponent of a whole straight line is very close. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the rainbow bridge.


    After excluding the rainbow bridge, most of the other places with spatial anomalies are unstable. There is only one abnormal spatial response, but its index has hardly changed. Therefore, kraft can basically conclude that it is the location of the cosmic magic cube.


    And even if you guess wrong, it''s no big deal. If you find that the situation is wrong, just slip back through the portal.


    But Kraft was lucky. He found the right position for the first time. He can only say


    "Old Rick cow batch¡¾ Broken sound]


    "Who are you?! Why did it appear in Asgard''s treasure house? "


    Just as Kraft was cheering, suddenly an aunt who was not a good person at first sight pushed open the door of the treasure house and came in and asked loudly.


    "Well..."


    Kraft put away his cosmic cube and pondered for a moment.


    "You can call me Hermes, the God of thieves."

 Chapter 242

    "Hermes? The God of thieves? "


    HeLa frowned. She had been locked up in nefalheim for many years. She obviously didn''t understand the mythological system from the earth.


    "Why don''t I know what God of thieves Asgard has?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. It''s normal," Kraft explained solemnly. "I belong to the Greek god system. It''s not a system with the Nordic God system. To be exact, there''s a little difference between Asgard and the Nordic God system."


    As Kraft spoke, he quietly moved his steps and leaned towards the green portal not far away.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    Hella threw out several black swords and blocked Kraft''s way while attacking him.


    A rollover escaped Hella''s attack. Kraft said helplessly, "let me go back directly. Is it bad for our well water not to offend the river?"


    Since Hella looks so like a villain, kraft thought of her as a "peer" who also invaded Asgard''s treasure house to steal.


    "I''ll take one of the things in this treasure house, and the rest belongs to you."


    Kraft didn''t want to disturb Odin and took the initiative to give way.


    "Everything in this treasure house is mine, you shady thief!"


    Hella continued to fire her sword at Kraft.


    "Wow! You... Are more shameless than me! "


    With the blessing of dream war a, kraft easily avoided Hella''s attack again, and talked endlessly. He seemed to understand Peter Parker''s happiness.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Odin''s old man coming to trouble you?"


    "Odin?"


    Maybe Kraft''s address to Odin made Haila happy, so she stopped attacking and said happily to kraft, "the old guy is dead."


    "... what? Doesn''t that mean he still has several years to live? "


    Although Kraft was surprised, he didn''t care too much. Now he''s more curious


    "Even if Odin dies, sol should inherit the throne? Who are you? "


    "My name is Hella. I''m Odin''s first child."


    Maybe she has been locked up for a long time. Hella still has a strong desire to talk. Of course, it may be her professional cultivation as a villain. Anyway, she told Kraft her origin in full.


    "I once fought with him in the nine realms and let the blood and tears drown the whole world. Suddenly one day, Odin decided to become a benevolent emperor, embrace Deyang and comfort all sentient beings... Then he sealed me in neferheim. I couldn''t get out of that dark place until he died."


    It''s different from the records in Nordic mythology... This is Kraft''s first reaction after hearing Hella''s story.


    In Nordic mythology, Haila should be rocky''s daughter, and rocky should be on the same level as Odin. In this way, the sinister oil head reindeer was directly reduced by two generations.


    As for whether what Hera said is true or false, kraft certainly can''t believe it. It has nothing to do with herana''s villain''s appearance, and it''s only one side of her story. Her statement just now also has obvious problems.


    If Odin is going to change from a tyrant to a benevolent monarch, what''s the point of imprisoning his daughter? Obviously, Haila ignored or concealed something here.


    Moreover, kraft was not interested in the family affairs of the Asgard royal family.


    "Oh, that sounds terrible."


    After giving an insincere feeling, kraft pointed to the light door.


    "So... Can I go now? You''ve just ascended the throne. You should be busy, so I won''t bother you. "


    "Sneak into the treasure house of Asgard and steal. As the ruler, do you think I should let you go?"


    Haila made a long sword again and walked leisurely towards Kraft.


    "Tut..."


    Kraft smacked his mouth. He was still busy going back to optimize his portal gun, but he didn''t have time to spend with Haila here.


    "Look at my sun fist!"


    All the metal balls on the dream suit lit up and gave out dazzling white light, while Kraft took advantage of Hella''s eyes, slammed on the floor and rushed to the side of the portal.


    However, even though she temporarily lost her eyesight, Haila, who has experienced many battles, still accurately captured Kraft''s position. She rushed to kraft at a faster speed and pierced him with a sword.


    "Pain..."


    The symbiotic cells in the dream suit quickly repaired Kraft''s body. This degree of physical damage is nothing to kraft... It''s just severe pain.


    Haila, who has recovered her eyesight, took out her sword and cleaved at Kraft. Kraft quickly rolled away. Although she couldn''t die after being cleaved, it hurt!


    Instead of pursuing, Hella stretched out her hand to the side portal. Thick black fog poured out of thin air and wrapped the whole portal. Then the black fog shrank rapidly and disappeared with Kraft''s portal.


    "Gan!"


    Although Kraft can reopen a portal, he is not willing to suffer. Although it is a bit wrong to steal, this thing is not Asgard''s!


    "You want to fight, don''t you?! I''ll accompany you! "


    Kraft raised his palm and fired an energy cannon at Haila who rushed again.


    I probably didn''t expect that Kraft, who was determined to escape, would suddenly fight back. The energy gun exploded directly on Haila''s face and blew her out.


    Kraft pursued the victory and hit Hella with his hands. She kept firing energy guns, but she was soon blocked by a large number of black crystals she made.


    "Alchemy?"


    Haila''s fighting style reminded Kraft of Edward''s Douding in his dream, but compared with alchemy, what Haila can make seems to be only a long sword and a sharp thorn formed by black crystals.


    Although the means are relatively simple, Hella''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than Edward. Except for the first energy gun, kraft could not hit Hella again. On the contrary, he was stabbed several swords, which made him grin with pain.


    "Immortal body?"


    Haila hadn''t noticed the first sword before, but when so many swords were cut down, the thief, who called himself the God of thieves, was still alive and kicking in addition to squeaking and yelling. Haila sneered, and a layer of black fog appeared on the long sword in her hand.


    Haila is the goddess of death of Asgard. Her function is to extradite the souls of all asgards. Even if Kraft is not an Asgard, she can directly dissipate the souls of most lives by relying on her death power. Therefore, the immortal body is one of the easiest abilities for Haila.


    Although Kraft knew that there was an unknown energy response on Haila''s sword, it was of no use. His speed and strength were too much worse than Haila. No matter how hard he tried to avoid, he was stabbed into his body again by Haila''s sword.


    Unlike before, kraft, who was stabbed this time, didn''t feel pain, but had a light feeling, as if he was drunk... Although Kraft hasn''t drunk yet.


    The misty feeling from his head gradually blurred Kraft''s consciousness, and then he fell to the ground with a "plop".

 Chapter 243

    "Brother!"


    Just as Kraft''s consciousness was about to dissipate, Angela''s call suddenly sounded in his ear, which made him wake up suddenly.


    "What just happened?!"


    "Brother, your soul has been attacked," Angela explained to kraft in fear. "If I hadn''t left a mark in your body with a soul gem, you would have just died!"


    After knowing the existence of Mephisto, Angela has been trying to control the soul gem. As soon as she mastered the gem, she marked the souls of kraft, Alice and others. Angela can feel it in an instant as long as someone attracted their souls.


    Thanks to Angela''s preparation, otherwise Kraft would capsize in the gutter.


    "Fortunately, Angela, you are..."


    Kraft was also afraid for a while and almost took off. Probably because the power of death also worked on biological armor, the automatic combat function of dream armor also failed.


    However, thanks to its failure, Kraft is afraid that he can''t wait for Angela''s rescue if Haila takes a few more swords.


    Or has it been too smooth recently? It''s a little floating. Kraft didn''t pay enough attention to the mysterious side, a field he''s not familiar with.


    After a moment of reflection, kraft looked left and right in doubt.


    "Eh? Where''s that non mainstream old aunt? "


    The universe cube on her body has not been taken away. Is the heart of the goddess of death so big?


    Although Kraft can leave with the cosmic cube like this, he is not reconciled! He was almost killed. He said he would get this place back!


    "Just now when I was helping my brother repair your soul, I saw that woman jump into the hole over there."


    Angela played back the video to kraft.


    In the video, after putting down Kraft, Haila grabbed a flame in the nearby fire basin and put it in the palm of her hand. Then she changed a big pick to knock a big hole in the ground of the treasure house. Immediately after Haila grabbed the flame and jumped into the hole.


    After a while, after a flash of green light in the cave, there were strange roars in the cave, and then a series of footsteps gradually went away.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a hole in this treasure house."


    Kraft went to the hole knocked out by Haila and looked down. It was dark and bottomless.


    Lighting up the metal ball on his body, kraft jumped down from the hole.


    After a period of falling, kraft finally fell to the next floor of the treasure house, but at this time, there was no one here, and Haila had long disappeared.


    Moreover, from the surrounding furnishings, it''s not like a place to store treasures, but rather a dormitory transformed from a huge altar?


    Because it is a circular structure, and the floor has strange and complex patterns with some regularity, which looks very much like an altar. However, on this "altar", there are circle after circle of simple beds regularly. Kraft feels that it is more like a morgue than a dormitory.


    After looking around, kraft found another way to leave here. Obviously, Haila left from there


    So why did she go into the treasure house and break the ground?


    Kraft scratched his head and could only guess that it might not be possible to enter from the outside, or that the flame grabbed by Haila from the upper brazier was useful... Such as opening the door.


    After all, according to the situation detected by the detection device on the war suit, the energy response of the flame in the brazier in the treasure house is obviously abnormal.


    Just as Kraft was going to go out along this passage, another sound of footsteps came from the treasure house above.


    "Ah?" Kraft raised his head and looked up at the hole. "Is Asgard''s treasure house so easy to enter?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Loki rescued sol from Hella, he was quickly received by SHIV and others. They took them to the shelter that Odin had prepared. At this time, the surviving civilians in Asgard had already evacuated here.


    "We can''t hide here all the time. My father told me before he died that as long as Haila stays in Asgard, she has endless power. She will find us sooner or later."


    After some treatment from Friga, sol sat up from the ground and said seriously.


    "What should we do?" Rocky looked helpless. "You''ve tried before. We''re not her opponent at all. Not only is your hammer easily crushed by her, we can''t even cause a little damage to her."


    "Twilight of the gods... The power of Hella comes from Asgard. We just need to make the twilight of the gods happen smoothly, let sulter revive here and destroy Asgard, so as to solve Hella."


    Sol finally connected his dream with Odin''s words before his death.


    "Asgard is not a place, but a people... We should find a way to transfer civilians and revive Sirte!"


    Sutter''s crown and eternal fire are now in Asgard. It is not difficult to revive Sutter.


    "It''s a crazy idea, brother... Even I think it''s crazy."


    Although rocky said so in his mouth, he looked a little excited.


    "Rainbow bridge can send everyone away, but it will take some time."


    Heimdal looked at the dark crowd around him and said in a deep voice.


    "Then let''s stop Haila!"


    Saul looked at the civilians in the shelter and commanded decisively.


    "Mother and heimdar took all the civilians to retreat to the rainbow bridge. The soldiers of Asgard followed me to protect the civilians and stop Haila... Rocky! Go and find the crown of sirtel, the horn helmet I carried back, and see the right time to revive him! "


    "... only this time."


    Loki was very upset about being ordered by sol, but he still knew his priorities, so after a moment of silence, he obeyed Sol''s arrangement and ran to the place where they had fought with general dead blade.


    The rest of the people also acted quickly and walked from the mountain road behind the shelter to the direction of the rainbow bridge under the leadership of heimdar.


    "You are like a king now."


    Friga stroked Sol''s face with relief and followed the army.


    "Others come with me!"


    In order to buy enough time for Heimdal, sol chose to take the initiative to find Haila and get her attention.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as they came out, they ran into the army of the dead and the giant wolf fenril just awakened by Haila.


    The sudden meeting stunned both sides, but soon Haila''s face hung a mocking smile.


    "I have to say that your tenacious vitality can barely impress me."


    Haila fought with sol again. She thought she would easily solve sol before, but she got a little surprise.


    When sol was beaten to death by Haila, he communicated with his father again through the divine power left in Odin, successfully got rid of the God of thunder hammer and evolved from the God of hammer to the real God of thunder.


    But even so, sol only temporarily slowed down Hella''s steps. He couldn''t hurt Hella with the backing of the whole Asgard.


    And with the passage of time, Hella''s strength continues to increase. At the beginning, sol who woke up can still suppress Hella, but gradually, the gap between the two is getting smaller and smaller.


    Just when sol and Hella were playing hard, SHIV and the three warriors of the fairy palace joined forces to block the giant wolf fenriel, while the other Asgard soldiers fought with Hella''s army of the dead.


    On the other hand, the civilians in Asgard finally arrived at the rainbow bridge. Heimdar inserted the sword of the rainbow bridge into the center of the rainbow bridge and opened the channel to the earth.


    This is the decision made by sol and Freja after discussion. The homeless can only place their hope on Sol''s comrades in arms on the earth.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Haila doesn''t care about the fleeing civilians, but she is determined to fight in the universe. She is bound to win the rainbow bridge sword. She angrily waved her double swords and used the method of exchanging injury for injury to defeat Thor.


    Rocky won the crown of sirtel early, but he was not in a hurry to put it into the eternal fire. It would be too bad if the others didn''t run away when sirtel destroyed Asgard.


    So he kept watching until the light of the rainbow bridge lit up. Rocky took sirtel''s crown and rushed to Asgard''s treasure house.


    As he put the crown into the brazier, rocky recited a spell to accelerate sirtel''s resurrection.


    "With the eternal fire, you are reborn with this moment."


    "Rocky? Sure enough, I said that you asgards don''t speak good faith. What do you say to keep you in prison? It''s a lie! "


    As the flames in the brazier rose, there was a familiar voice behind rocky.

 Chapter 244

    Rocky hurriedly turned back. Although the other party was wearing a strange armor, rocky had guessed from his words and past memory that this was the earth man who planned to kill himself when he disagreed.


    If it''s normal, rocky doesn''t mind teasing the earth man and investigating how the other party came to Asgard''s treasure house.


    But the current situation does not allow rocky to waste time here. Sirtel has begun to wake up. If he doesn''t run away, he will be in danger.


    So after glancing at Kraft, rocky ran away without saying a word, and habitually lost a part with magic to confuse Kraft''s vision.


    But how could Kraft, who had long seen rocky illusion on earth, not be prepared for him? The thermal imaging sensing device was already ready, and the dream suit locked Rocky''s real position at the first time.


    Guided magic ¡¤ anti magic field.


    Kraft, who had been taught a lesson before, used his special skills for the magic side at the first time. In the light of the red light, Rocky''s part disappeared and his body was exposed.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Aware of the sudden failure of his magic, rocky anxiously cast the magic again. However, he was stunned to find that although his divine power worked normally, it could not successfully form a magic.


    Considering the strange red light just now, rocky turned and looked at Kraft.


    However, kraft had no time to deal with rocky at this time, because in the previous brazier, a humanoid creature composed of flame and magma was recovering, and its size was gradually increasing.


    "Middle! Rocky, this is too cruel, isn''t it? In order to compete for the throne? "


    Kraft, who did not understand the inside story, glared his eyes and subconsciously tucked up his way. Then he went to make complaints about the flames of life.


    Sulter was hit by Kraft''s energy and stumbled, but in the process, his body continued to grow. After Kraft finished, he saw the situation and ran away.


    Although rocky was sealed with magic, his physique as an ice giant was still enough for him to escape the attack range of Sirte in time.


    "Brother, do you think it''s the twilight of the gods in Nordic mythology?" Angela suddenly said, "look, there''s a black wolf over there. Maybe it''s fenril or gam."


    In the twilight of the gods in Nordic mythology, the fairy palace was jointly attacked by fire giant, Frost Giant, rocky, Hella, fenrier, GAM and yemenggad. Finally, they died together with the Nordic gods.


    Now, although there are fewer characters, it is also very consistent with the twilight scene of the gods in Nordic mythology. More importantly, Odin died at this time.


    "Didn''t the earth people make up the Nordic myth themselves? If you want to say that the characters have the same name, it may be influenced by the earth people who know Asgard, but it is a little unreasonable for language to affect Asgard''s future? "


    Kraft actually agrees with Angela''s analysis. He just thinks that Asgard talks about the patron saint of the earth all day, but in the end he is predicted by the earth myth. This sense of gap is really a little funny.


    "Tremble in front of me! Asgard! I came to settle with you! "


    Sirtel waved his huge sword and cut scars on Asgard''s land. The turbulent flame devoured everything around him, and the whole Asgard fell into a sea of fire.


    In addition, I was probably shot by Kraft when I woke up. Sirtel chased Kraft every time.


    "Tut! Hands are cheap! "


    Looking at the exaggerated flame sword in sirtel''s hand, kraft didn''t want to use it to test the repair ability of his biological armor.


    After a sharp turn to avoid sirtel''s giant sword again, kraft pulled off the breastplate of his armor and aimed it at the head of the flame giant. He still remembered that when this guy was recovering, he began with the skull mask with ox horn on his head.


    "Eat me a particle gun!"


    A white column of light gushed from Kraft''s chest and hit sirtel on the head.


    Sulter didn''t expect that Kraft, such a "little spot", could release such a powerful attack. When he was hit, he failed to stabilize his center of gravity, fell back on his back, fell down in Asgard''s waters, set off a huge wave, and generated a large amount of water vapor.


    "No one can stop me from destroying Asgard!"


    Sulter soon stood up again, holding a huge sword and roaring up to the sky. Kraft''s particle gun could do no harm to him.


    Small size is indeed a disadvantage in most battles, not to mention the exaggerated size gap, so Kraft directly opened a universal capsule and released the pirate GAODA, which has not been used for a long time.


    Although the pirate GAODA, who is more than ten meters high, is still a little bit in front of Sirte, which is now hundreds of meters high, don''t forget that Kraft has a zoom in and zoom out lamp.


    Under the illumination of the zoom in and out lamp, the pirate, who was more than ten meters high, suddenly became a body taller than Sirte.


    "You can grow up?! It was great just now, wasn''t it? "


    Kraft waved the same magnified Murakami''s crazy knife and cut it hard at sirtel.


    "Ah --!"


    Sirtel howled bitterly. The strange steel giant hit him on the shoulder and almost cut off half of his body.


    However, such a huge wound still cost Sutter his life. The heat generated by his body directly turned Murakami''s crazy knife cut into his body into molten iron, and then his almost cut half body closed quickly.


    "Gan! When did the immortal body start to rot? "


    Kraft threw away the scrapped Murakami''s crazy knife and took out a beam gun to shoot a few beams at sulter''s head.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s mainly thermal damage. Beam guns and previous particle guns can''t cause any effective damage to Sirte.


    "Brother, why don''t you call alalei."


    Angela suggested very sincerely.


    "Let me try another way."


    Kraft refused. He thought he still had to fight. Can''t he come to alalei every fight in the future? Although alalei herself doesn''t care and even happily "plays", kraft still wants to solve it by herself.


    There is no reason for countries on earth to throw nuclear bombs as soon as they come up.


    Although Kraft seems to be going a little too far than a nuclear bomb


    "I still have infinite gems that are useless!"


    As Kraft spoke, he took the power gem from the infinite force guide and stuffed it into the pirate Gundam''s control center.


    With the cockpit as the center, the purple light quickly swam around the pirate GAODA''s whole body. Just loading the power gem, all the energy channels of GAODA issued a rapid overload alarm.


    However, kraft ignored these warnings and planned to add fuel to the fire.


    "Then... Trans am!"


    With the opening of the trans am system, the pirate Gunda''s whole body turned crimson, and kraft no longer used any weapons. He directly controlled the pirate Gunda to hit Sirte.


    Anyway, after using the power gem, the pirate GAODA will probably be abandoned. It doesn''t matter whether it will be melted by Sirte.


    The power gem is worthy of being the supreme treasure in the universe. The pirate GAODA punched sulter''s huge flame sword in two, but at the same time, the pirate GAODA''s right hand was directly broken into powder.


    "No -!!!"


    "No, your mother!"


    Kraft was unreasonable and controlled the pirate Gundam to swing his left fist and hit sirtel on the head.


    As before, the pirate Gundam''s left arm died with sirtel''s head and helmet.


    The flame on Sutter, who lost his head and crown, quickly extinguished, and his huge body turned into a scorched sculpture and quickly disintegrated.


    After these two punches, the joints of the pirate Gundam began to flash sparks, and the four solar ovens behind him leaked a large number of GN particles, almost covering the whole sky of Asgard.


    "Shit! The escape device is broken! "


    Kraft quickly took out the power gem and put it back into the infinite force guide. Then he kicked open the cockpit door of pirate GAODA, changed himself and GAODA back to normal size, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Boom!!!"


    Although the reduced Gundam also had great power during the explosion, it had not affected Kraft.


    "Look! I can win without alalei. "


    Kraft showed off to Angela triumphantly.


    "But brother, didn''t you want to avenge Haila? What''s the point of winning the flame giant? "


    Kraft: "... Heartbreaking, old sister."

 Chapter 245

    Originally, when she saw that sirtel began to destroy Asgard, Haila had abandoned sol and others and planned to take her undead army and fenril to fight with him.


    As a result, when Haila ran out a few steps, she saw that the "thief God" who should have been stabbed to death suddenly appeared, banged with Sirte, and summoned an iron puppet bigger than Sirte to die with Sirte.


    This series of changes was so sudden that Haila couldn''t react at once.


    Saul and others also failed to react. They had watched Sirte appear, and Haila was distracted. They were going to take advantage of this time to go to heimdarna and evacuate to the earth with the rainbow bridge. As a result, an inexplicable steel puppet suddenly appeared and beat Sirte to death.


    What will the gods do at dusk?


    Sol looked blank.


    "Saul, have you ever seen this iron giant in your dream?"


    Shiv, covered in blood, came to sol and asked suspiciously.


    "No, not..."


    Sol, still dazed, subconsciously replied.


    At this time, rocky, with a frightened face, ran over.


    He had just run half way when he saw that the puppet driver who wanted to take his life had done it with Sirte. Originally, rocky was still laughing at the earth man''s overestimation. Who ever wanted him to backhand, he took out one and pressed Sirte to death.


    At the thought that his life seemed to be watched by this dangerous earthman, rocky shivered coldly, and then ran frantically to sol''s side.


    "Brother! You must help me! "


    Before sol could ask rocky what was going on, rocky asked him for help first.


    "What''s the matter? Here comes Haila! "


    Sol, who recovered, was nervous and protected rocky behind him.


    "No, it''s not... It''s the earth man."


    "Earthman?"


    Sol looked at Rocky in surprise. "Where are the earthmen at this time?"


    "How do I know!" Rocky shouted impatiently, "anyway, when I went to revive Sirte, the guy was in the treasure house. If Sirte hadn''t diverted his attention, I would have been killed by him!"


    "And that guy doesn''t know what he did to me. I can''t use any magic now!"


    Rocky waved his arm and a green light shot out of his fingers, hitting sol on the somersault.


    "... Oh, it seems to have recovered..."


    Rocky stared at his fingers and smiled bitterly at sol.


    "I was definitely not lying!"


    Sol glared at Rocky fiercely and got up from the ground, but he didn''t continue to entangle with him. Anyway, he wasn''t fooled by rocky once or twice. This kind of prank was harmless at all.


    "Wait! Who the hell are you talking about? "


    Compared with the trouble of finding rocky, sol was more curious about who the earth man in his mouth was.


    "The guy who wanted to kill me when I invaded the Earth last time!" Rocky glanced at the direction of Sirte''s fall. "He''s the one who just killed Sirte!"


    "You mean Kraft?! Are you kidding me?! "


    Sol incredulously raised his voice. Although he knew that Kraft was as good as stark in technology, it was hard for him to believe that he was the one who had just killed sirtel.


    "Who else but him has been thinking of killing me?"


    "I think there is definitely more than one person on earth who wants to kill you."


    Fandar, one of the three warriors in the fairy palace, said a fair word, "even in Asgard, there will be no fewer people who will kill you."


    "But he is the only one who meets the conditions!"


    Rocky didn''t have the leisure to fight with vandal at this time, because not only was his proud spell sealed by Kraft, but his tool man brother didn''t seem to have enough strength to protect himself.


    "Is he one of the Avengers, too? You should be able to persuade him, shouldn''t you? "


    In this case, rocky can only hope on Sol''s contacts on earth.


    "Ah... This..."


    Saul touched his nose, "Kraft didn''t join the avenger. In fact, I don''t have a good relationship with him. We almost fought several times..."


    "It''s over..."


    Rocky looked desperate, and then dragged sol in the direction of the rainbow bridge.


    "Come on! Let Heimdal take me to another safe place! While Kraft hasn''t found it! "


    If everything rocky said was true, sol was not sure that he could protect him from Kraft. Now, no matter whether the gods could happen at dusk or not, they had to run away first, so he followed rocky to the rainbow bridge and greeted the others.


    "Anyway, let''s evacuate first!"


    Just as a group of people retreated to the control center of rainbow bridge, Hella''s giant wolf fenriel suddenly flew from a distance and hit them in front of them.


    Then they saw countless swords and magic tumbling here, destroying everything along the way like a natural disaster. In the natural disaster composed of swords and magic, sol and others could see two of them.


    The spider like woman on his head was naturally Haila, while sol had never seen another huge black figure, but according to rocky, he could guess that it was Kraft''s new armor or something.


    Saul didn''t guess wrong. That figure was Kraft who changed into a giant costume. Because of the power of death and the power gem, the bioremediation function of the basic dream armor almost stopped, so he changed into a further giant costume after killing Sirte.


    With Angela''s protection with soul jewels, Hella''s power of death can''t have any effect on Kraft. This time, kraft sacrificed symbiotic flying sword and guiding power magic as soon as he came up, so he no longer foolishly competed with Hella for combat skills.


    Kraft''s combat power soared a lot, not only stabbed Haila more than a dozen swords, but also blew her up with magic, but it was still the embarrassing situation before. Kraft couldn''t kill her.


    Even if you want to use the power gem to work miracles again, although you used the power gem through Gundam before, kraft, as a manipulator, was still affected and could not be used again in a short time.


    Just when Kraft was considering whether to find some help, such as alalei, or alalei, and alalei, the old woman Haila took the lead in not talking about martial virtue. The army of the dead and fenril rushed up and began to fight Kraft.


    The undead soldiers had nothing to do with it. They soon disappeared under the continuous bombardment of Kraft''s symbiotic flying sword and guiding magic.


    But the giant wolf fenriel is more troublesome. Not only does his strength and speed not lose to kraft in giant breeding clothes, but his defense and recovery are not much worse.


    In this case, kraft can only shake people.


    "Ha ha ha ha --!"


    With the familiar laughter, a little girl with purple hair rushed out of Kraft''s new portal.


    "Alare! Go and play with the big dog! "


    "Alas! How handsome! "


    Aralei saw the black wolf that Kraft showed her. She cheered and ran to fenril.


    "How are you?"


    Alarey rushed to finriel and gently pushed it.


    Then finriel fell down in front of Saul and them.

 Chapter 246

    Finriel shook his head and got up from the ground. After seeing sol and others in front of him, he immediately fell down, exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth and began to roar in a low voice.


    "You made a wrong choice, puppy!"


    Sol took a step forward, his divine power worked, lightning began to linger around him, and even his eyes lit up a dazzling thunder light.


    However, before he attacked finriel, sol saw a little girl with open arms running in front of finriel at a very fast speed, standing on tiptoe and reaching out to touch the roaring finriel''s nose.


    "Good dog ~ good dog ~"


    "Hey! Be careful! "


    Sol quickly warned loudly, and rushed at alalei with all his strength, trying to save her from fenril''s mouth.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei, who heard Sol''s cry, turned around and saw him full of lightning rush to himself, straightened his arm and called to sol.


    "How are you?"


    When alalei turned to say hello, fenriel opened his big mouth and suddenly bit alalei.


    "No!"


    Sol was still a step slow and could only watch fenriel''s sharp teeth fall on the poor little girl


    Then it collapsed into a pile of fragments.


    "Ah?"


    Sol looked at the little girl blankly. Not only was she unharmed by fenril''s bite, but also she took the initiative to climb into fenril''s mouth with a smile.


    After alalei got into fenril''s mouth, she grabbed its upper jaw with both hands, forcibly opened its mouth, then stretched her neck and looked curiously into fenril''s throat.


    "Hello! Anyone?! "


    Alarey shouted at Ferrer''s throat, then turned her head to hear if there was an echo.


    Of course, the only response to her was finriel''s roar.


    But this did not affect alalei''s happiness. She began to laugh the next second. It seemed that she thought such a game was very interesting.


    But fenril didn''t find it interesting at all. Under the strong restoring force, its teeth soon grew back. However, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t close its mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Finriel let out an angry roar. He shook his head hard to throw the little girl in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ hurry up! Hurry up! "


    Alalei firmly grasped finriel''s tusks with both hands and swung around his mouth, sending out bursts of happy laughter.


    "Sol, do you know this little girl?"


    Seeing that he and the three warriors of the fairy palace tried their best to fight reluctantly, fenrier turned into a little girl''s toy. SHIV couldn''t accept it. She came to sol and asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    Sol shook his head. He didn''t play Kraft''s dream world. Naturally, he didn''t know the "popular NPC" in alalei''s game.


    "So... Are we going to help?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Rocky rolled his eyes at SHIV and pointed to alarey, who was holding fenril''s nose with one hand and making it lie firmly on the ground.


    "Does she look like she needs our help?!"


    Then rocky turned to sol, "let''s get out of here! I don''t think even Haila can do anything about this little girl. You don''t have to worry at all. "


    "... you''re right!" Sol patted his thigh, but his idea was different from rocky. "We can let her help us deal with Haila! And kraft, since he can defeat Sirte, he should be able to do what Sirte can do! "


    "Hey! wait! He wants my life! "


    Rocky objected as soon as sol wanted to take the initiative to find Kraft.


    "I think he will forgive you if you talk to him well."


    Although sol has grown up, his mind is still too naive.


    But rocky is different from sol. He doesn''t know how much he hates what he has done. Especially now asgardo, as the backing, will be gone. Even if Kraft lets him go, the officials on the earth who were forced to give in before will turn over the old accounts.


    So from the beginning, rocky didn''t want to go back to earth with sol and them. What he thought at that time was that after resurrecting Sirte, he would run away directly with the cosmic magic cube in the treasure house and pretend to be dead.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived at the treasure house, he found that the magic cube of the universe was missing and met the earth man who had a great opinion of him, so he had to take refuge in other places by the rainbow bridge.


    "Anyway, it''s better for you to let Heimdal take me away first and then find the earthman named Kraft."


    Rocky insisted on running first.


    While the two brothers were arguing, kraft, who was fighting with Haila, felt that the situation was a little bad, because the strength of this non mainstream aunt seemed to be growing.


    Originally, kraft, who was dressed in a giant reproductive costume and used guiding magic, could still press her at the beginning, but soon the war situation became back and forth. Now Kraft has been struggling.


    Moreover, Haila is different from rocky. Even if Kraft temporarily blocked her ability to summon weapons with the anti magic field, her combat effectiveness and combat skills will not be greatly weakened, that is, she will be slightly limited in flexibility.


    In addition, if you continuously use the anti magic field on the same target in a short time, the effect will be greatly reduced, so this move gradually becomes useless.


    "No wonder Odin just locked Hella up. I thought he couldn''t bear to do it. Now it seems that Odin can''t even kill her..."


    Once again, Kraft, who was using the magic force and the ice hare, could not help but make complaints about it. He was not sure whether he was still recovering strength, or the same as the Siya people.


    At least the howling of the ice prison could freeze Hella for a while. It took some time for her to recover after she broke free. Now Kraft hit it with a magic, and even Hella''s oil skin couldn''t be broken.


    "It''s too special, isn''t it a foul?"


    Kraft sighed helplessly. He blocked Hella''s long sword with a high-frequency knife and shot a laser at her eyes with his head.


    However, Haila just stretched out her palm and easily blocked the extremely hot laser. The scorched black in the palm of her hand almost disappeared at the moment when the laser stopped.


    "To deal with the existence of this kind of foul, do you really want alalei who is more foul?"


    Kraft smacked his mouth, but it was contrary to his original intention. Kraft still wanted to avenge himself, just like the hydra.


    "Damn, if it weren''t for the inexplicable flame giant before, I could directly use the power gem to solve Haila!"


    "Alalei was also made by your brother. What''s the problem? Don''t I often help you fight? "


    Angela doesn''t understand Kraft''s idea.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Kraft still doesn''t want alalei to do it, because alalei hasn''t killed anyone up to now, whether she deliberately keeps her hand or the conceptual setting of her original world.


    To be exact, alalei hasn''t killed a life until now. She has always adhered to her code of conduct as a good child, so Kraft, as her brother, doesn''t want to force her.


    After listening to Kraft''s reason, Angela, as her sister, of course, agreed with Kraft''s idea, so she wanted to simply send her own machinery.


    Angela''s mechanical separation is weaker than alalei, but it should be no problem to help kill a Haila.


    Among Kraft''s three robot sisters, Angela is the only one who will not be bound by human morality.


    Unlike Alice, who has always been close to humans, and alalei, who wants to be a good child, Angela is proud of her race of intelligent life, and except for a limited number of humans such as Kraft, others are no different from insects to her.


    But just as Angela was about to volunteer, the communicator she put on alalei collected the conversation between rocky and sol.


    "Eh? Brother, listen to this! "


    "... so is this guy a similar existence to Igor?"


    Kraft is really speechless. There are only so many villains in Marvel world.


    However, when dealing with Igor before, kraft knew that he had a core, so he let alalei do it.


    He doesn''t know much about Hella now. What if Asgard dies directly after she''s destroyed?


    So Kraft decided to do it himself.


    "Angela, you go and drive the shadow spear to the laboratory, and then send it through the new portal."


    Kraft licked his lips and said to Angela.


    The shadow spear in Kraft''s mouth is actually a super giant warship transformed by Kraft from Ronan''s dark star according to Aton''s spear. After Kraft made it, he narrowed it and stopped on alarey.


    Kraft carried several weapons of mass destruction on the shadow spear, but he had never tested it. He took this opportunity to try water with Asgard.


    Anyway, sol is going to let him destroy Asgard, and Kraft will not be polite, and he has been thinking about how to retaliate against Asgard. Now he has a chance to have a good idea.

 Chapter 247

    Guide magic ¡¤ dragon roll.


    The huge tornado blew Hella into the air, and kraft saw the opportunity to blast her into the ground with a chest particle gun.


    Then Kraft added two more spells to the hole in the ground.


    Guided magic ¡¤ thunder of judgment.


    Guide magic ¡¤ meteorite falling.


    Violent thunder pillars and burning meteorites hit Haila one after another, burying her deeply in the earth.


    Before Haila came out, kraft quickly rose into the air, took out the portal gun that had already adjusted the coordinates, and summoned a green light door in the air.


    On the other hand, Angela had already opened the shadow spear back to earth through the two-way portal of aperture technology. After the green portal appeared, she controlled the shadow spear to Asgard.


    "Alalei, we should go!"


    Kraft fell to alarey, who was still playing with fenril, and picked her up.


    "Brother, can we take this dog home?"


    "I''m afraid not..."


    Kraft took a look at fenril, who began to attack himself after breaking free, raised his hand and blasted it out.


    "You think it''s not as obedient as Quinn. If you like this big dog, I''ll make one for you in the game."


    "Yes!"


    In fact, alalei also thinks that the big dog is not as interesting as her own Mr. Quinn. She still likes fenril''s fierce shape more.


    So after getting Kraft''s promise, she climbed all the way down Kraft''s arm to the giant''s shoulder and sat there obediently swinging her two short legs.


    "Are you... Kraft?!"


    Sol stopped arguing with rocky and leaned over, and rocky quickly slipped away when he saw Kraft.


    Kraft glanced back at rocky, who was running towards the rainbow bridge. He had no time to go to his trouble for the time being.


    "Kraft! I have something to ask you! "


    Sol was still shouting beside him.


    "Destroy Asgard, right? I already know. Of course I can''t wait for such a good thing. "


    Kraft didn''t like sol, but he didn''t want to kill him, he reminded.


    "If you don''t want to be affected, you''d better get out of here quickly."


    As Kraft''s voice fell, sol felt the sky suddenly dark. He looked up and saw a huge black warship in the sky.


    The overall shape of the warship is a cone, and the black body shines with blue light, making the whole warship look solemn and gorgeous.


    "Is this... Your warship?"


    Saul looked at the shadow spear in the sky and was stunned for a long time. Then he took back his eyes and asked Kraft. However, kraft and alalei had long disappeared.


    "Where are they?"


    "Just now their bodies turned blue and disappeared."


    The answer to sol was vostag of the three warriors in the fairy palace. Because of his position, he was attracted by the shadow spear and saw Kraft''s departure at the same time.


    "It''s a bit like Rocky''s magic."


    "Kraft doesn''t know magic. Like stark, he uses something called technology."


    Saul explained to his friends and led them to the rainbow bridge.


    The battleship in the sky looked many times larger than the previous Sirte and steel puppet. Sol had no doubt whether Kraft could destroy Asgard.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha --!"


    At this time, inside the shadow spear, alalei, who entered such a huge ship for the first time, was very excited. She quickly drilled around the warship and teased harrow and iron ball at work from time to time.


    "Alalei, don''t run around. I''ll show you around the warship."


    Angela is reliable at the critical moment. She controls her mechanical separation, stops alalei who is doing damage everywhere, and then takes her directly to the amusement park inside the shadow spear.


    At this time, Kraft has also locked in Haila who rushed out of the ground. He grinned, manipulated the shadow spear and aimed the muzzle at the goddess of death below.


    "I''ll give you a taste of it first!"


    A small piece of armor rises on both sides of the shadow spear, revealing the light cannon hidden below.


    It''s a small piece, which is also for the body of Arden''s spear. In fact, this "small piece" of armor is also the size of an ordinary yacht.


    The blue light gathered under the armor and spewed out light bombs to the locked Haila below. Each light bomb was a circle larger than the meteorite made by Kraft before.


    After a round of orbital bombing, several layers of land near Haila were removed, and Haila herself was seriously injured, but no matter how serious the injury was, Haila could recover in the blink of an eye.


    But Kraft''s attack just made her feel a palpitation. If Kraft is allowed to continue bombing, Asgard will be destroyed in this terrible light gun sooner or later.


    Haila launched all the divine powers in her body. A sharp thorn rose from her feet and quickly formed a growing mountain peak, carrying her to the huge black warship in the sky, and in the process, she constantly threw one long sword after another to the shadow spear.


    However, since the shadow spear was built with the highest hero of the Xingling family as the prototype, it is natural that the necessary energy shield of the Xingling family is indispensable. Haila''s long sword was stopped by the outer energy shield before touching the shadow spear.


    Stepping on the rising "mountain peak" at his feet, Haila suddenly saw a light shining at the bottom of the shadow spear, followed by a light column blocking the sky and the sun falling from above, directly smashing the "mountain peak" at Haila''s feet and blasting Haila back.


    While suppressing Hella with the purification beam, kraft successively opened a series of powerful weapons copied from his dream, such as solar bombing, proton Collider, antimatter bomb and so on.


    Beams of light and ammunition of various colors poured out of the shadow spear and landed on every inch of Asgard.


    Thanks to Asgard, which is not a conventional planet, but a continent suspended in the universe, the shadow spear does not need to move at all. As long as it is suspended over Asgard, the above weapons can attack any position of Asgard.


    After five or six minutes of continuous bombing, the land of Asgard was reduced by nearly one third, and the following situation changed.


    The whole Asgard glowed white and began to collapse, and the shadow spear sounded a warning to inform Kraft that there was a violent energy response below.


    Kraft made a quick decision, stopped all attacks, then started the short-range jump of the shadow spear and evacuated Asgard.


    Not long after the shadow spear left, there was a huge explosion in Asgard, which had been beyond recognition. The whole continent turned into stardust in the explosion.


    "Hoo..."


    Kraft watched Asgard disappear into the world in the distance, spitting out a long foul breath.


    Although he had long made up his mind to destroy the whole Asgard, kraft inevitably felt a sense of disappointment when he really saw a "planet" disappear in his hands.

 Chapter 248

    He returned to his laboratory with the cosmic cube, and Gu waited there early in the morning.


    "You are really... As always unexpected..."


    Gu Yi''s expression is very complex, which is different from the development she saw through the timeline before!


    Odin died several years earlier. Not to mention, six infinite gemstones still appear on the earth. What''s more, the Kraft family has five


    Even if I have seen all kinds of kraft in countless time lines, this one in front of me is definitely the fastest one to collect infinite gemstones, many times faster than Kraft who deliberately collects gemstones in some time lines.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you know."


    Kraft touched the back of his head with a shy smile.


    "Nonsense!" Gu Yi rolled his eyes. "Asgard people migrate to the earth on such a large scale. I haven''t responded to such a big movement. What''s the supreme mage?"


    "Didn''t you throw this unlucky seat to the horse face doctor long ago?" Kraft curled his mouth.


    "Cough... Strange is a more talented mage than me, and Kama Taj also needs to add new ideas."


    Gu yiben explained solemnly.


    Kraft glanced scornfully at the master, put the cosmic cube on the workbench, and then manipulated the mechanical arm to start laser cutting.


    As a container of space gems, the hardness of the cosmic cube is not exaggerated. After Kraft raised the laser intensity to level 4, he easily cut it and took out the space gems.


    Then Kraft carefully put the space gem into master Rick''s portal gun.


    "So you went to Asgard and made such a fuss for this thing?"


    Gu Yi poked his head over and asked curiously.


    "Haven''t you seen other timelines? Did I invent this?"


    Kraft shook the portal gun in his hand. With the degree of approval of the gun, he felt that no matter what the situation was, he would definitely find a way to copy it.


    "No, what''s this for?"


    Kraft wasn''t there when he was making the portal gun, because the guy Mephisto was restless again.


    The hell Lord didn''t give up after being secretly attacked by Gu Yi. He has been trying to sneak into the world again to get a special soul similar to Herbie.


    But there are too many shit on earth recently. Gu Yi thinks it''s better not to have another Mephisto at this time, so she has been busy chasing and intercepting Mephisto a while ago.


    It was not until yesterday that Gu Yi found the opportunity to throw the clue to strange in the dark. As a result, today he met Asgard migration


    I always feel lonely when I retire.


    Kraft didn''t know the boredom in Gu Yi''s heart. When he heard Gu Yi''s question, he immediately got strong.


    "This gun is awesome. It''s a conveyor that works better than your circle drawing spell!"


    Kraft excitedly introduced the function of the portal gun to Gu Yi.


    "Parallel world..."


    Gu Yi hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Kraft. In fact, the time machine he used to do was essentially crossing the parallel world.


    However, the difference between parallel worlds traversed by time will be very small, and some kind of time closed loop will often be formed, so that the branches of these timelines develop in almost the same situation.


    That''s why kooichi cares so much about Kraft, because his future is very different.


    Just as Gu Yi hesitated, kraft could not wait to open the parallel world crossing function on the portal gun and hit a green portal towards the open space ahead.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Kraft invited.


    "Well... OK."


    Gu Yi thought about it and thought that there should be no major problems in the recent period. It should not matter if he went and returned quickly, so he accepted Kraft''s invitation.


    In fact, she was also curious about the parallel world of non timeline branches, just to broaden her horizons.


    After explaining to Angela, kraft took the host with her separation program, and then stepped into the portal with Gu Yi.


    They passed through the portal, and Gu Yi used the mirror space to hide them for the first time.


    "Here... Or New York?"


    Kraft looked around the environment and found that although the buildings were slightly different, he could still confirm their current position according to road signs and landmarks.


    After all, Brooklyn Bridge, as one of the landmark buildings in New York, is still very conspicuous.


    "Can you contact the ancient one or strange in this world?"


    Kraft turned to look at Gu Yi, but saw that her expression was strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The world... Seems to have no me..."


    Gu Yi shrugged, not to mention her parallel world counterparts. She couldn''t even find the existence of the sanctuary in New York.


    However, this situation also let Gu Yi breathe a sigh of relief in her heart. Since there is no Kama Taj in the world, she doesn''t have to worry about being caught by the world to work for nothing.


    Even ancient Yilian didn''t perceive hell and the dark dimension, that is to say, there is probably no need for Kamata Taj to maintain world peace in the dark.


    Ease!


    The world is so comfortable!


    Or I''ll just settle here


    Gu Yi, who was in a good mood, couldn''t help but show a smile, which made Kraft puzzling.


    If you can''t find your existence, doesn''t it mean that Gu Yi at this time is likely to have cooled off? What''s she happy about?


    Kraft couldn''t understand what Guyi was happy about.


    "In short... Let''s find the world first and let me have a look."


    Kraft adjusted the coordinates on the portal gun and planned to go directly to the Li house in the world.


    ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡±


    After reaching the position of "his own home" through the portal, kraft fell into meditation.


    Who can tell him what''s going on in this nightclub? Has Martin Lee in this world never seen a woman? Turned your home into a nightclub?


    "Kraft, did you find something?" Gu Yi suddenly said, "the architectural style of the world seems a little old. It looks like New York more than ten years ago."


    Due to the frequent observation of time, Gu Yi is easier to find these small details related to time.


    "Wow... I didn''t find it if you didn''t say..."


    Kraft looked at the nearby shops and found that the TV in them was mainly made of old-fashioned picture tubes.


    "Angela, can you hack into the nearby network?"


    Kraft knocked on the earphone near the back of his ear.


    "Wait a minute, the network bandwidth here is really terrible! I need some time! "


    Angela angrily replied that the current situation is worse than when she and kraft took the time machine to check the hydra. Even if Angela uses her own host to connect to the network here, she still can''t solve the turtle speed network problem.


    "By the way, we can go to stark industries first. Uncle Tony''s equipment is always much more advanced than that outside."


    Kraft directly used the magic cube to add a floating technique to himself, and then flew in the direction of stark building instead of Avenger building.


    "... what about the stark building? What about a stark building as big as spicy? "


    Looking at the words "met life" on the top of the building in front of him, kraft couldn''t help falling into meditation.

 Chapter 249

    "Isn''t the world too strange? Even if there is no Gu Yi, there is no stark... "


    At this time, kraft and Guyi had sat in a cold drink shop, waiting for Angela to provide them with information through turtle speed network.


    "Even without me, what do you mean..."


    Gu Yibai glanced at Kraft and crunched the ice in his mouth.


    "After all, you don''t know many people. Stark is a world-famous big enterprise." Kraft is right.


    "Speaking of large enterprises... I just seem to have seen the logo of Osborne group."


    Before Gu said anything, a report about Osborne group rang out in the TV news of the cold drink shop.


    The general content is that the Osborne group was accepted by his son Harry Osborne after Norman Osborne''s death, but now the Osborne group is in turmoil and the prospect is not very optimistic.


    "Wow..." Kraft blinked and looked at the two strange faces on TV. "Harry and his son even changed their appearance. It''s really a parallel world."


    At this time, Angela''s intelligence on the Internet is almost collected.


    "Brother, it seems that only spider man, a superhero, exists in this world!"


    After Angela''s explanation, kraft roughly knew what the world was like.


    There are Spiderman and Green Devils, and other superpowers have no trace at all, not to mention the Divine Shield Bureau. Even the red skeleton and hydra, which were very active during World War II, have never appeared, and naturally there is no divine spear Bureau.


    Then the green devil cooled down a while ago and died at the hands of spider man.


    In addition, although the green devil shape in this world is different, it is equally ugly. It seems that Norman Osborne of any world has bad taste in appearance design.


    "Ah... Is this the script of Harry and Peter falling in love and killing each other?" Kraft couldn''t help sighing, "what a bad fate!"


    "Brother Peter''s bad fate is more than that," Angela''s gloating voice came from the headset. "The horn daily is still in black spider man as usual."


    "Well, at last it looks like a parallel world."


    Kraft nodded. He finally found a sense of familiarity in Peter Parker.


    "But it seems that there is no me in this world... Most of my uncle in this world was killed by Peter''s advice... Tut!"


    Kraft gave an unpleasant smack.


    "Can you find information about Peter Parker?"


    "No, even Spiderman doesn''t have much information, and most of it is published in the horn daily..." Angela is very dissatisfied with the current environment. "The network development in this world is really too poor! I don''t like it here at all! "


    And it''s about 2000 years. There are few surveillance cameras in New York City. The world is quite magical.


    Since the scientific method doesn''t work, he can only try magic. Kraft looked at Gu Yi: "do you have any way to find Peter Parker in this world?"


    Gu Yi swallowed his drink and shrugged calmly: "Peter Parker in this world is too different from our world. He doesn''t learn any magic, so I can use astrology to help you determine the general direction at most."


    Kraft glanced at Gu Yiyi with disgust. He was still the supreme mage. As a result, he couldn''t find anyone.


    "Then you can only wait for spider man to appear..."


    Science and magic seemed useless, and kraft had to take a chance.


    There is no feast homeless shelter in the world. He can''t find Aunt Mei through this clue.


    First, he used real gemstones to cast illusions to cover the sight of people nearby. Kraft spilled a batch of stealth reconnaissance planes and pulled up a monitoring network throughout New York, waiting for spider man to appear.


    Peter Parker of the two worlds is not much different. They are all bad people who like to meddle in their own affairs. Therefore, shortly after Kraft''s monitoring network was opened, Angela found the trace of spider man.


    "Go, go!"


    Kraft got up from his position and looked at Gu.


    But Gu Yi and Peter Parker had no friendship. She was not interested in the parallel spider man, so Gu Yi waved his hand casually: "I''ll forget it. The drinks here are good. I want to try other flavors."


    "That''s up to you."


    Kraft doesn''t force it. Anyway, Gu Yi has a portal that draws circles. It''s too simple to find herself. Moreover, kraft gave her the same hidden headset a long time ago in order to facilitate contact.


    ¡­¡­


    Peter Parker always shuttles between the tall buildings in New York. He defeated the green devil and saved New York City and Mary Jane not long ago, but found that the green devil is the father of his good friend, which makes him a little difficult to face Harry.


    In addition, because of spider man''s identity, his relationship with Mary Jane also has problems, so Peter is in a low mood recently.


    However, even so, he still adheres to the work of superhero, acts as a righteous policeman every day, fights criminals, and reduces the crime rate of the whole new York on his own.


    This is probably the only thing that has pleased Peter Parker recently.


    ¡°Cyclone£¡ Joker£¡¡±


    With a prelude similar to an electric guitar, a strange male electronic sound sounded behind Peter Parker.


    Peter Parker quickly turned around and saw a masked freak dressed in half green and half black kicking himself.


    Peter quickly pulled the spider silk to avoid the attack of the strange man. While their bodies crossed, he felt a strong air burst from the strange man.


    This is definitely not the normal wind pressure that the flying kick can drive!


    Peter Parker clings to the wall of the nearby building and cautiously stares at the strange man who suddenly attacked himself.


    The half black and half green masked freak turned a somersault in mid air and floated in mid air facing Peter Parker.


    Only then did Peter have time to look at the attacker.


    The attacker was wearing a set of semi green and semi black armor inlaid leather clothes. There was a W-shaped silver decoration on his forehead. A W-shaped and exaggerated red belt was tied around his waist. The bright red lenses in his eyes looked like compound eyes such as flies or locusts. There were two silver streamers on his back that didn''t know whether it was a cloak or a scarf flying in the wind.


    "Who are you? Why attack me? "


    However, how strange the other party''s clothes are, only he can stand out of thin air, which is enough for Peter Parker to deal with carefully.


    Kraft thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth: "don''t you even know your brother? My stupid brother. "


    Kraft didn''t lie. He still had a recording of Peter Parker calling his good brother... Although the voice was different from that of Peter Parker in front of him.

 Chapter 250

    Kraft''s one-sided words certainly can''t convince Peter Parker, not to mention that Peter clearly knows he doesn''t have any brother. Even if he does have a brother, he can''t attack his brother as soon as he meets!


    "I don''t remember a brother like you who didn''t dare to see anyone."


    Peter Parker in the world is still the same as his mouth make complaints about Kraft''s side.


    "How about I take you to the police station and ask the police to help you find your brother?"


    "Don''t you dare not see people with your face covered? That makes me your brother... Peter Parker. "


    Kraft turned sideways to avoid the spider silk shot by Peter, rushed towards him with his body low, and punched Peter in the face while Peter was in the gap because his identity was pierced.


    Peter Parker, who was beaten to fly, threw out his spider silk to stabilize his body. He was in doubt, but he quickly denied his identity.


    "What, Peter Parker, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Ah..." Kraft sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Now, let me, a brother, weigh your weight!"


    With that, kraft rushed to Peter Parker again and punched him.


    "Pa!"


    Peter raised his hand to Kraft''s fist, took Kraft''s arm as the fulcrum, and a high whip leg swept his head.


    Kraft lowered his head to avoid Peter''s attack, broke free from Peter''s grip with his right hand, and hit him with an elbow on the chest.


    Peter, who had a hard elbow, could not help but let off his strength and quickly fell to the ground, but he soon recovered, shot a spider silk at the nearby building and pulled himself back into the air.


    But it was Kraft''s feet that greeted Peter.


    Although Peter instinctively dodged with the help of spider induction, he was still kicked on the shoulder by Kraft. The whole man flew out, smashed the window of the building behind him and fell into someone else''s home.


    "Er... How should I finish now?"


    After beating Peter into someone else''s house, kraft, who came back, scratched his head in embarrassment.


    From the beginning, he came to Peter Parker for no special purpose. He was just curious to see what acquaintances in the world were like.


    Then, because of his friendship with Peter Parker in another world, kraft habitually joked with him. As a result, this carelessness seemed to come to a bad end


    Kraft was distressed for less than two seconds and decided to take one step at a time. In the end, he ran away without revealing his identity.


    With this in mind, kraft flew to the gap that Peter hit and drilled in.


    "Oh, my God! It''s spider man! "


    The hostess of the house came and screamed at the figure lying in her kitchen.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I hope your house is insured."


    Compared with Peter Parker of kraft world, spider man here is absolutely poor. There are no divine shield and Avengers to deal with the aftermath for him, so he can''t compensate the owner for his losses.


    Fortunately, the people living in this area are basically middle-class. Housing insurance is natural and does not need Peter to compensate.


    After getting a positive reply from the owner, Peter was greatly relieved.


    "Is Peter in this world so miserable..."


    Kraft, who came in through Peter''s broken window, was listening to his conversation with the owner of the house. He couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, but the play still had to go on.


    With a gentle step, Kraft''s body flashed and continued to attack Peter.


    "You hide!"


    Peter shouted to the still standing owner, then trampled up and hit Kraft.


    Two people, you come and I go, toss up and down in this narrow house and tear down the whole kitchen.


    After Kraft''s initial exploration, Angela has sorted out the basic body data of Peter Parker in the world.


    From the basic body data alone, there is not much difference between Peter in the two worlds, but Peter in this world has no bonus of battle clothes made by Kraft, so his strength is naturally much weaker.


    In addition to his basic strength, Peter in this world is also a lot worse in combat. Even if Kraft limits his strength and speed to the same level as him, he can still suppress Peter by relying on his combat experience polished from the streets.


    However, kraft can also understand that at present, there are very few superpowers in the world. In addition to fighting a green devil, spider man in front of him usually catches a thief and a robber, and even gangsters such as Jin and have not met.


    In this environment, Peter relies on spider sensing and strong physical fitness to cope with most situations.


    Spider man in the other world not only often deals with super criminals, but also participates in the large-scale war against alien invasion. Relying on his own variation can not cope with these powerful opponents.


    Therefore, Peter Parker in that world not only has rich combat experience, but also has specially learned some fighting skills suitable for him. It is also natural that he has stronger strength.


    After playing with Peter Parker for a while, determining his strength, and then completely tearing down the unlucky kitchen, kraft increased his strength and speed and punched Peter Parker in the abdomen.


    Peterson felt different when he was punched. Compared with this punch, the previous attack was like a fight between friends. The severe pain from his abdomen even made his eyes black. He involuntarily covered his stomach and knelt to the ground.


    After a while, Peter recovered from his pain. He looked up at the mysterious figure who attacked him and wondered why he didn''t pursue the victory and continue to attack himself.


    "Is that all you have? It really disappoints me... "


    Kraft gave a pretentious sigh, then ignored Peter Parker, who was still kneeling, and turned to the window.


    "With your strength, who can you protect!"


    Kraft, who stepped on the edge of the window, turned around, dropped this sentence and jumped out of the hole in the window.


    "Wait! What do you mean? "


    Peter endured the sharp pain in his abdomen and ran to the window, only to find that the half black and half green freak had long disappeared.


    In fact, kraft didn''t mean anything, just because he couldn''t think of any good excuse to let Peter go. He didn''t know how to play again. He just learned the lines in TV dramas and cartoons.


    Maybe under his own stimulation, Peter Parker of the world will take the initiative to exercise his ability. What problems he will encounter in the future will not be unable to solve because of his lack of ability.


    With this thought, kraft felt that he had done a great good thing!


    Of course, these are things in the future, and the current situation is


    The next day, the front page headline of horn daily - innocent people''s houses were destroyed, and "good neighbor" spider man lost.


    The content of the news is basically that spider man was not only beaten by a mysterious figure, but also refused to compensate the property of the affected ordinary people. The so-called superhero is actually a joke.


    In short, the horn daily, as always, is trying to belittle spider man in various ways, and has nothing good to say about Kraft''s masked Knight W.


    But Kraft doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t plan to stay in the world for long. He''s leaving after meeting Aunt Mei and several acquaintances. What does your horn daily slander the masked Knight w have to do with me Kraft.


    After leaving that night, kraft had been watching Peter in the world through a stealth reconnaissance plane.


    Like everyone else, the two spidermans don''t look the same, and Peter here is older.


    In addition, instead of living with Aunt Mei, he found a small rental house outside, which made Kraft wait for several days to see Aunt Mei in this world.


    The two spidermans have the same thing... They both make extra money by selling their photos to the horn daily. Peter in the world is still making money by sending pizza


    It''s blind to his diploma from Imperial University. I don''t know what he thinks.


    However, it is unrealistic for him to sell spider silk technology like Peter of kraft world, because Peter''s spider silk in this world is directly generated in the body and then sprayed out of his wrist


    Isn''t the spider silk of ordinary spiders coming out of their hips?

 Chapter 251

    "Aunt Mei, I came to see you!"


    Peter Parker opened the door and walked into Aunt Mei''s house.


    "Eh? Are there any guests at home? "


    As soon as he entered the living room, Peter saw a young Asian chatting with Aunt Mei.


    "Oh, Peter, here you are."


    Aunt Mei stood up and introduced them with a smile.


    "This is kraft Lee. I only helped him a little yesterday. As a result, he came to the door with a gift today."


    Aunt Mei''s tone was a little helpless. She pushed it off for a long time and failed to persuade Kraft to take back the gift.


    "His name is Peter Parker. He''s my nephew."


    "Hello."


    Kraft nodded blandly to Peter.


    "Hello."


    Peter Parker looked much more restrained. It was clear that Kraft was younger than him, but he looked very uncomfortable.


    In any way, Peter Parker in this world is a lot worse, probably because he has just become spider man and still has the inferiority complex of being an ordinary person.


    In fact, kraft doesn''t understand that Peter Parker, as a top student with excellent grades, won''t be bullied by some sports students at school.


    Of course, kraft hasn''t experienced any campus bullying, so he may just stand and talk without backache, but the Peter Parker he knew was bullied by lightning Thompson at school, and his character didn''t become as bad as the Peter in front of him.


    After chatting with Peter Parker casually, kraft found that there were more and more differences between the two Peter, and the sense of strangeness became more and more serious, so he gradually lost interest in continuing to communicate with him, so he found an excuse to get up and leave.


    Anyway, he put some medicine to improve his physique in the gift to Aunt Mei. The main purpose has been achieved, and there is no reason to stay here.


    As for the identity of masked Knight W, let Peter Parker worry about himself. It doesn''t hurt anyway.


    First save the coordinates of the world, and then come and have a look when you are free.


    Kraft took out the portal gun, pressed it a few times, and then his movements suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going back? "


    Gu Yi, who changed into a white lady''s suit, asked curiously when he saw Kraft suddenly freeze.


    "That what..." Kraft turned his neck rigidly and said to Gu Yi with a sad face, "I seem to have forgotten to save the coordinates of the original world..."


    "You mean... We can''t go back?"


    Gu Yi pressed his temple and felt the buzzing pain of brain melon seeds.


    "What about the earth?! Odin is dead and we are not here. If SANOS invades the earth, won''t no one resist him?! "


    Even Gu Yi could not help roaring at Kraft at this time.


    "It''s not that bad." Kraft quickly comforted, "most of my fleets are still in that world. Angela has the control of all fleets, and alarey is also there. There''s no problem."


    Kraft didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said alalei, Gu Yi felt more pain in his brain seeds.


    "Are you sure to leave the matter to alalei to solve, and the earth won''t get worse?"


    "No problem! Alalei is a good boy! "


    Kraft confidently gave Gu Yi a thumbs up.


    Where did you get your confidence!


    Gu Yi pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t want to continue at all.


    So she directly changed the topic: "so how do we go back? You take out the space gem and try it for me? "


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Kraft raised his gun and shot at the nearby open space. "Just try the world one by one. Just go around and see yourself."


    Gu thought about it. Although mieba without infinite gem has strong strength, strange with time gem is not without the power of World War I. coupled with the magical alalei, it seems difficult for mieba to get benefits on the earth.


    "Well, I''ll play around with you."


    Anyway, she has retired. Even if the earth is accidentally cracked by alalei, it''s also strange''s business.


    With this thought, Gu felt much more relaxed and followed Kraft into the green portal.


    "Woo - Woo - Woo - woo!"


    As soon as Kraft and Gu passed through the portal, they heard a sharp siren outside. They looked around and found that their location was actually inside a bank.


    From what they heard outside, it seemed that they had just met someone robbing the bank, and the robbers had been blocked in the bank by the police.


    "This business ability is not good..."


    Kraft said nothing, took the money and ran out for a few blocks. He was blocked in the bank. Are these robbers too hip pulling?


    Then something happened that made Kraft speechless. A familiar figure suddenly climbed in from the nearby high window, and turned over and fell in front of Kraft and Guyi.


    "Shh..."


    Because of Kraft''s age and Guyi''s gender, spider man didn''t mistake them for the robbers'' accomplices, but thought they were hostages who avoided the robbers'' search.


    "You stay here and don''t move. I''ll go out and solve the robbers outside."


    Although Peter Parker wondered why the two men were so calm, he comforted them in a low voice.


    Then he saw the younger boy put his hand over his face and sighed, "evil fate!"


    Peter Parker:???


    Kraft was no longer interested in talking to Peter Parker. He opened a new portal and went straight in.


    Peter Parker:!!!


    Walking out of the portal again, kraft found himself standing on the top of a building, and not far away, a kid in a spider suit was pulling off his head cover.


    ¡°Fxxk£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Kraft couldn''t help bursting out.


    The spider man who was also standing on the roof was startled by Kraft''s sudden voice, and his face changed greatly after seeing Kraft and one or two people.


    "Ah! No no no! Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a spider man fan. I was just in Cosplay! "


    Spider man, a little younger than Kraft, waved his hands and argued for himself like a machine gun.


    "You''ve become black! Peter! "


    Kraft couldn''t hear the black guy speak too fast. He just felt that anything could happen in the parallel world. Peter Parker even changed his race!


    "Wait, do you know Peter?"


    Miles Morales, who was struggling to hide his identity, was stunned at the speech, and then looked at Kraft and them suspiciously. If these two were Peter''s friends, they should not know what Peter had sacrificed.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Well... There are other spidermans..."


    Kraft didn''t know that Peter in the world was dead. He just felt that the portal gun in his hand was not poisonous.


    Not bothered to pay attention to miles'' questions, kraft opened a new portal again, greeted Gu and said, "go, go, really see a ghost..."


    At the other end of the portal is a female spider man wearing black and white tights and a white hood


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Gu Yi burst into laughter regardless of the image, and looked at the smelly Kraft with a teasing face.


    This situation is really interesting.


    Did I fall into a spider''s nest?!


    Kraft is about to split. Peter Parker with different looks, Spiderman with different identities, African American Spiderman and female Spiderman... Next, do you want to join the rainbow Spiderman team with LGBT Spiderman and small animal Spiderman!

 Chapter 252

    Kraft didn''t understand the identity of the female spider man at all. He directly confused the vision of spider Gwen with realistic gemstones, and then threw his portal gun to Gu Yi, who had laughed and cried.


    "Try it! This is really evil! "


    According to the distance, I should have appeared near Martin Lee. What the hell are a bunch of Peter Parker? And the black guy before and the spider girl we met now are obviously not Peter Parker.


    "Well, how does this thing work?"


    Gu Yi wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes, randomly selected a new coordinate under the guidance of kraft, and then used scientific and technological products to open a portal for the first time.


    So when the spider Gwen looked around for the two people who just appeared and disappeared, kraft and Guyi had already got into the portal and left the parallel space-time.


    "It''s a big night again..."


    Out of the portal, kraft looked at the dark sky around him and rubbed his chin.


    "When will I go to other parallel worlds to get time gems and add a time locking function to my portal gun, otherwise it''s annoying to change time."


    "But then again, where is this?"


    After determining the next improvement direction of the portal gun, kraft looked at the surrounding environment.


    He didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to see if he would meet spider man again.


    For the first time in his life, kraft hated Peter Parker.


    From the surrounding buildings, they seem to be in a manor. The environment of the whole manor seems to be quite good. It is estimated that they are not ordinary large families.


    Especially after Angela located that they were still near New York through the stars in the sky, kraft was more sure of this.


    It''s amazing to have such a large private estate in New York, even in the suburbs.


    Just then, Gu Yi, beside Kraft, suddenly snorted coldly, and then his hand moved quickly.


    "It''s not polite to read other people''s memories without saying a word."


    Gu Yi coldly turned his eyes to the darkness in the depths of the manor.


    Kraft glanced at Gu and didn''t dismantle her platform... Obviously you didn''t do such a bad thing yourself


    "If I offend you, I''m deeply sorry, but you two came uninvited, so I have to be on guard. After all, there are many children who need my protection."


    A male voice that was so kind that most people could get angry for the first time sounded in the direction of the past, and then a white old man in a wheelchair slowly emerged from the darkness.


    Kraft glanced at Gu Yi again, but this time his eyes moved up a little and looked at Gu Yi''s head, which had been planted with a layer of white and golden hair.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that the old man suddenly appeared, like the old one, with a shiny skull.


    Gu Yi obviously understood the meaning of Kraft''s eyes. She glared at Kraft angrily, and then turned her eyes to Professor Charles again.


    "We just passed by unintentionally. We have no malice to you."


    Gu Yi did not intend to continue to deal with Charles. He drew a portal and pulled Kraft out of here.


    "Professor! Where did the intruder go? "


    Until Kraft and Gu Yi left, Qin gray and other talents came late. They received Charles''s notice early, but they had been in the student dormitory to protect the young mutants in Xavier talent Academy.


    "There''s no big deal. It shouldn''t be the enemy."


    Charles didn''t want to strain their nerves too much, and he didn''t feel hostility from Guyi and kraft.


    "They should have accidentally entered here when using their ability."


    "Is it a mutant? Professor, why don''t you keep them? "


    The laser eye inquired puzzled.


    "It''s not just mutants who have special abilities, Scott."


    Charles shook his head. He could feel that neither of them was a mutant, so he didn''t ask to keep them.


    "Well, it''s all scattered."


    Charles waved his hand and did not intend to continue the topic.


    "Eric''s recent trend is somewhat abnormal. He is the object we need to pay more attention to."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Gifted Youth College in Xavier, kraft and Gu didn''t hurry to leave here.


    First, Kraft is still curious about whether there will be Spider man in this world. Second, Kraft is a little tired after traveling through so many worlds. He plans to rest here.


    Fortunately, the world''s scientific and technological level is still advanced, and Angela''s access to intelligence is much easier.


    "Er... How to say... People in this world have no brain problems?"


    After reading the information collected by Angela, kraft looked confused.


    Mutants are discriminated against by the mainstream and subject to official control. In fact, kraft can understand. After all, in his own world, those superheroes and mutants have had similar experiences.


    But the official means of the world are really bad. If Nick Frey''s black stewed egg is shot, most mutants are expected to become official thugs, and a small number of those who disobey the rules will either go to prison or become experimental materials, and the vast majority of mutants have to thank him.


    Then Professor Charles, who is also bald, has a pit in his head. He obviously has the power to break the wrist with the American official, but he only wants peace talks and keeps giving way on many issues. To tell the truth, the mutant will fall to this point, and he must bear at least half of the responsibility.


    Although the magneto who Kraft knows very well is more extreme, if he doesn''t want to surpass ordinary humans, but seeks coexistence like Charles, his way of action is easier to achieve results.


    It''s not like that - if we seek peace through struggle, peace will survive, and if we seek peace through compromise, peace will die.


    Kraft thought Charles should go and have a look at Mao Xuan and other materials, or sooner or later the mutant would be brought to the point of doom by him and magneto.


    However, kraft didn''t care much about the future of the mutants. Although he pitied their experience, kraft felt that only some information was not enough to make him stand on the side of the mutants.


    Moreover, not all mutants seek coexistence like the X-Men. In fact, there are not a few mutants who hold the same view as magneto. If Kraft wants to help mutants, he must solve this problem.


    However, this problem can not be solved in a short time. Even without considering the means and subsequent impact, kraft estimates that it will take at least a few years. He still has to find his way back. How can he waste time here.


    Although with Angela and alarey, kraft doesn''t think there is any big problem in his world, he doesn''t have enough margin to stay here for a few years or even decades to help a group of unknown guys solve this social problem.


    Kraft only plans to delay a little time in this world. The most is to collect the Alderman metal that interests him and give him a hand if he meets someone who doesn''t look good.

 Chapter 253

    The whereabouts of aidman metal are not so easy to find.


    Aidman metal is an excellent and scarce material, and the relevant data are well hidden.


    Anyway, Angela couldn''t find its specific location in the official regular database, but occasionally mentioned it in some documents, or applied to the above for some aidman metal for research.


    However, this is not difficult for Kraft. If he is willing to wait slowly, Angela will dig out the whereabouts of aidman''s metal and even the formula sooner or later.


    Even if Kraft is in a hurry now, he has other ways to find aidman metal.


    Like ancient astrology.


    It happened that Kraft had not seen how to use astrology to find things, so he went to Gu Yi and asked her to try.


    "It''s nothing to help you with divination..." Gu looked around at the instruments that surrounded him three layers inside and three layers outside, and asked with a black line on his face, "what''s the matter with these machines?"


    "Oh, can''t I learn magic? I''m going to see if I can analyze it in a scientific and technological way, then simulate the fluctuation when casting magic, and create an instrument that can cast magic. "


    Kraft didn''t have a sudden whim, but had this idea for a long time. After all, he already had a successful case of force guide in his hand. Naturally, he wanted to develop a magic prop of science department in person.


    Just before, kraft either had no time, or Gu Yi had no time, or forgot


    In short, I couldn''t find the right time to find Gu Yi to cooperate with my experiment. Now I just met him and he just remembered again.


    Gu Yi rolled his eyes silently and began divination in the middle of a pile of messy instruments.


    In general, divination has corresponding requirements for the layout of the site, the selection of time, and the correlation of the target, but these things are not necessary for a big man like Gu Yi.


    If it meets the requirements, of course, the results will be more accurate and clear, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t meet the requirements. In ancient times, the accuracy can be guaranteed, that is, the specific information will be relatively vague.


    When Gu Yi performed astrology, one of the instruments arranged by Kraft also collected abnormal fluctuation data, but this time the data alone was of no use. Kraft just asked Angela to collect it first.


    The development of magic props in the Department of science and technology is not in a hurry. It is still in the stage of data collection.


    Gu Yi finished his divination and slowly opened his eyes.


    "The result of divination is that we have to find a man first. He has a clue of aidman alloy." As she spoke, she pointed to the southwest. "We''re going this way to find him."


    "How can it be a person..." Kraft, who didn''t know astrology, despised: "you can''t directly divine to the destination. You don''t look like a supreme mage..."


    Gu Yi was too lazy to argue with the inexperienced bear child. He drew a portal and went in.


    Kraft quickly put away the instruments and followed into the portal.


    "Where is this?"


    After walking out of the portal, kraft looked around and asked.


    "I don''t know, but the person who knows aidman metal should be nearby."


    "Well... What does he look like?"


    "Astrology is not omnipotent," Gu rolled his eyes. "I only know that it''s a wolf like man."


    "A wolf man... A werewolf? Are there vampires? "


    Kraft first thought of the particularly popular vampire culture in Europe and America. To be honest, he knew that there were things like hell in the original world. He was surprised that there were no vampires.


    "I haven''t found any traces of magic in this world." Gu Yi spread his hand, "so most of them don''t have werewolves."


    "This is unscientific..."


    Kraft frowned. In fact, he felt wrong before. Gu Yi in the spider man world said that she had not found magic, but she had no obstacles when using magic.


    If there is no difference in magic between these parallel worlds, why can''t they develop a magic system?


    If there are no so-called magic elements in these parallel worlds, why can Gu Yi use the original magic?


    Kraft felt particularly unfair when he thought that he didn''t respond to those spells in his dream every time he practiced them.


    Although these messy technologies are good, he still wants to fix immortals!


    "This is magic. Of course it''s not scientific."


    Gu Yi didn''t know what Kraft was thinking, so he reminded him.


    "Do you want to find aidman metal?"


    "Oh, yes! Almost forgot! "


    Kraft patted his forehead. Now is not the time to tangle with these. Anyway, he can come back to these worlds to study slowly. It''s serious to get the aidman metal first, and then find the coordinates to go back.


    "But where is the wolf man you said?"


    Gu Yi raised his mouth: "isn''t this coming?"


    At the same time, the wall around them suddenly broke, and two muscular men were holding together, rushed out of it, and rolled on the ground.


    It''s hot eyes.


    Followed by a little girl about the same age as Kraft, she came out of the gap in the wall and looked anxiously at the two people who were playing hard on the ground. She felt like she wanted to go up and didn''t dare to go up.


    "Is this what you call a wolf man?"


    When Kraft''s voice sounded, little naughty found that there were others next to her. He saw a man and a woman watching the battle between Wolverine and saber toothed tiger very calmly and still commenting.


    "It''s not so much a wolf... It''s more like a tiger or a leopard. Both of them are. The attack method of Canidae usually depends on teeth, while cats use claws."


    As a scientist, kraft felt that the information from ancient divination was not accurate.


    "And from the appearance of his claws, the most suitable animal image should be sloth or armadillo."


    With the metal claws worn out of Wolverine''s hands, kraft also found out who Guyi meant in divination. Compared with the other one, it is indeed more like a wolf.


    "You are also magneto''s men?!"


    The little naughty stepped back with a wary face and stared at the two passers-by whose reaction was obviously wrong.


    "Magneto, Eric?"


    Kraft thought for a moment and replied, "I know him, but I haven''t met him, but I know his son and daughter."


    "What?! Magneto has a son and daughter?! "


    Victor looked at Kraft in surprise. He couldn''t care to fight with his old friend Logan. He was an old acquaintance with magneto. He always thought he was a lonely old man.


    "Yes, I have a sister who has a good relationship with his son Pietro."


    Kraft nodded his head solemnly, and Gu kept rolling his eyes.


    The bear boy''s ability to seriously talk nonsense is becoming more and more powerful. If he didn''t know Pietro and Wanda, he would really believe it!

 Chapter 254

    "Scott, did you hear that?"


    Storm girl Aurora lowered her voice and poked the laser eye around her with her elbow.


    In the face of the storm woman''s inquiry, the laser eye nodded, and the special glasses on his face blocked his frightened eyes.


    Scott, who has long followed Professor X, thinks he knows magneto better, but he has never heard the professor mention magneto and children.


    "So... Do you think it''s true?"


    Gossip is one of the essence of human beings. Aurora is still curious about magneto''s children.


    "Maybe... The professor will know..."


    Scott hesitated for a moment before he spoke slowly.


    After marveling at the fact that magneto had children, the two X-Men finally pulled their minds back to business.


    According to Professor Charles''s instructions, they will take the mutant little girl to Xavier genius junior college to protect her from magneto.


    Although Charles doesn''t know what magneto''s plot is to find a little naughty so far, Professor Charles knows his old friend very well. He is an old man who is thinking about making trouble all the time. Anyway, he just has to face him.


    "It''s you again!"


    As a capable man of magneto, Victor has fought with the X-Men not once or twice. Naturally, he knows the storm girl and the laser eye. With these two people joining, plus Logan, who is close to his victory, I''m afraid he can''t take away the little naughty.


    Thinking of this, Victor raised his mind to retreat, but before he left, he still didn''t forget to provoke his good brother Logan, who had lost his memory.


    "Looking forward to seeing you next time, Logan..."


    Victor put down his cruel words, worked hard on his feet, jumped over the low wall on the street and disappeared.


    Rogan, who wanted to find out his identity, was trying to catch up, but aurora and Scott stopped him.


    "You are being watched by a very dangerous person. You''d better go back with us."


    I don''t know why, Scott obviously saw Wolverine for the first time, but he didn''t like him, so his tone was a little stiff.


    In the face of this suspected provocation, Wolverine''s response was very simple. He directly stretched out his pair of wolf claws and leaned slightly.


    Scott also put his finger on the switch of special glasses, and just waited for Logan to come up and do him a hard shot.


    "All right! Scott! We''re not here to fight! "


    Storm girl interrupted the confrontation in time and said, "I''m orolo Monroe from Xavier genius junior college. This is Scott. We don''t mean any harm. We just want to take you to our school and protect you."


    The name of Xavier gifted youth college is still a little famous in the mutant group. I''ve heard of little naughty, but


    She looked at Logan, who was staring at the laser.


    Along the way, although Logan''s temper was not so good, he took good care of himself, and he was the only one who would be fine if touched by himself, so the little naughty''s sense of him was actually quite complex.


    Aware of the naughty eyes, Logan withdrew his eyes from fighting with the laser eyes. After hesitating for a while, he agreed: "she''s right. Xavier college is a good place. You don''t have to follow me outside all the time."


    And without the little naughty mop, if he ran into any danger when looking for his memory, he wouldn''t be tied up like just now.


    Of course, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be said clearly. Logan still has this Eq.


    But just like Rogan, Wolverine can''t put her down so easily now, so he proposed to go to Xavier college with Rogan and confirm that she can be taken better care of in school.


    For such a small request, storm girl certainly won''t refuse. They don''t just accept mutant students. Professor Charles also welcomes adult mutants like Logan.


    Therefore, although the laser eye is a little uncomfortable, it just tilts its mouth and has no objection.


    Kraft, who had been waiting for the end of the matter, quit. He also planned to ask the hairy uncle about aidman alloy. What''s the matter when he ran away with others.


    "Wait! Before you leave, I have something to ask him! "


    Kraft joined the conversation. He didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the point.


    "Do you know where I can get this Alderman metal from you?"


    "Aidman metal?"


    Logan, who has lost his memory, doesn''t remember the name of this magical metal in his body, let alone their origin.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Wolverine was very excited. He took an arrow step in front of Kraft and clasped his shoulders with his hands.


    The moment Wolverine''s hands grabbed Kraft''s shoulder, it triggered the stress device on the dream armor. A layer of black biological armor quickly covered him and blocked Wolverine''s pair of pliers like hands.


    And after Kraft dressed, he swung a conditioned punch in Logan''s face, flattening his head and flying him out.


    Logan''s body broke through three walls before it stopped. Then, with a "roar", his "body" was completely buried by the collapsed house.


    "It''s none of my business... He attacked me first..."


    Kraft shook the blood on his fist, said to the storm girl and others, and looked angrily at Gu Yi.


    What''s the matter with your astrology? Not at all!


    The meaning of this look was too obvious. Gu understood it one by one, but she didn''t want to carry the pot. It was Kraft who punched out the clue. What''s the matter with her former Supreme mage?


    What''s more... The wolverine is not dead yet.


    Gu Yi looked at the house that had just collapsed, and the breath that was about to dissipate was rapidly increasing.


    Then with a roar, Logan stood up from the ruins with a pair of steel claws.


    Immortal again?


    Kraft''s expression was a little strange. No wonder his companions didn''t react too strongly after the man was accidentally beaten to death.


    Logan walked out of the ruins with bloodshot eyes, stared at Kraft and gasped for a long time. Finally, it was more important to find his identity, and was angry when he was shot in the head.


    After calming down, he came to kraft again and asked again, "do you know what the metal in my body is?"


    Because he almost killed Logan by mistake just now, kraft, who felt indebted, told him the information about aidman metal very cooperatively. At the same time, he was also observing the reaction of Wolverine.


    In those unimportant official databases, there is not much information about aidman alloy. In addition to recording the late scientist who inadvertently synthesized aidman alloy, there are only some application lists of aidman alloy. As for what they applied for and whether they were approved, they are not mentioned in the database.


    Fortunately, aidman alloy does not seem to be a public material in the official department. There are not many people who know and apply, and many of them belong to repeated applications. Otherwise, it is estimated that the name of kraft newspaper will have to be reported for a long time.


    Finally, when Kraft announced the name "William Stryker", Wolverine suddenly reacted.


    After a whine that fits the memory bridge, Logan spits out a place name - Lake alcali.

 Chapter 255

    After Angela located the location of Lake alkali, kraft took out the portal gun, entered the coordinates she provided, and opened the portal to Lake alkali.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Kraft invited Logan.


    Logan hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    The storm girl nearby couldn''t help but say, "can we go together?"


    Whether it''s Kraft''s war suit he suddenly put on before or the portal gun he uses now, it''s a magical technology beyond the storm woman''s cognition. Compared with these two things, Professor Charles''s brain wave enhancer seems to be nothing.


    Being vigilant and curious, storm girl felt it necessary to follow these two mysterious characters to find out who they were and what they wanted to do.


    "At will."


    Kraft doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he just wants to find aidman alloy. Everything else is not important.


    So a group of people passed through the green portal and came to Lake alcali in Logan''s mouth.


    "It''s true..."


    The laser eye looked around in amazement. The locator on his body told him that he had come to Canada from America thousands of miles away.


    It''s not a mutant who doesn''t master the transmission ability, but most of them can only carry out short-distance transmission. I haven''t heard of this kind of flying for thousands of kilometers, let alone some unknown technology used by the young man in front of me.


    When Wolverine arrived at Lake alcali, he could feel a trace of familiarity, but he was too erratic to recall accurately.


    "This is where Alderman metal is?"


    Kraft looked at Gu Yi, but found that her face was a little bad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s rare to see Gu Yi''s ugly expression. Kraft asked curiously.


    However, Gu Yi did not answer his question, but silently opened a portal, revealing everything creepy in Stryker''s laboratory.


    "Human experiment?"


    Seeing the visual scene at the other end of the portal, Kraft''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face showed a smile.


    "Sure enough... No matter which world it is, there is such rubbish..."


    Dream armor quickly covered Kraft''s body. He walked into the portal with a gloomy face.


    "My God!"


    The little naughty took two steps back with her mouth covered. It was a little too exciting for a little girl like her.


    Most of the people in the laboratory have the characteristics of mutants, but most of them have now become cold bodies, and a few are angry because of excessive torture and may die at any time.


    Kraft came to the angry mutants, poked out a syringe from his armour and injected the repair fluid into their bodies.


    With the injection of repair fluid, the breathing of those mutants gradually became stronger, and the wounds on their bodies were healing rapidly, but Kraft only treated some trauma temporarily, and various drugs remained in their bodies, which need to be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Kraft took out several treatment cabins from the universal capsule and put them on the open space. They put all these mutants in. Wolverine came to help silently and cleared more space for Kraft to put the treatment cabins.


    Gu Yi also opened more portals to save the mutants who were scattered and imprisoned.


    "How dare they!"


    After talking with several mutants who still maintained their sanity, the storm was so feminine that the whole person was shaking, and even his own ability was out of control, setting off a gust of wind in the room.


    "Aurora, calm down."


    Professor Charles''s voice suddenly sounded in the storm woman''s brain, which made her wake up all at once.


    "Professor!"


    "I already know what happened. Now the most important thing is to safely transfer our compatriots back."


    Stryker''s base uses a technology similar to magneto helmet, which can block Professor Charles''s telepathic exploration at ordinary times. It was not until a hole was opened in Guyi''s portal that Professor Charles noticed here through the brain wave enhancer.


    After learning about the base, Professor Charles was no less angry than laser eyes, but he cared more about the lives of his compatriots.


    At the same time, Professor Charles also found that the two mysterious people who invaded Stryker base with storm girl were the two mysterious people who suddenly appeared in the school two days ago.


    Although these two people are not mutants, it can be seen from their actions that they have no malice. Therefore, after carefully contacting Gu Yi by telepathy, Professor Charles asked her to open a portal connecting Xavier college to facilitate their rescue.


    Gu Yi would not refuse such a request. She opened a huge portal for the people of Xavier college to transfer the mutants.


    Just when Professor Charles arranged to transfer all the mutants in Stryker base, kraft had wandered around the base according to the map and location provided by Angela and sent all the researchers here to God.


    But what makes Kraft strange is that there seems to be no security force in the whole base except some ordinary armed personnel.


    This is somewhat out of tune with the scale and function of the base.


    In addition, Angela couldn''t find William Stryker in the base. It seems that she happened not to be there.


    So Kraft had to find the place where Stryker stored the aidman metal first. According to the information mastered by Angela, once the aidman metal is smelted and cooled, it can not be smelted again, that is, there is only one chance to shape.


    "In this way, this thing is useless..."


    Kraft was very disappointed. The liquid metal of T1000 was not very resistant to beating. He thought it could be replaced by aidman metal, but this result


    But Wolverine can stretch out the claws of aidman alloy from its body, which is obviously contradictory to the data.


    After thinking about it, kraft first collected the liquid aidman metal in front of him and planned to take it back for slow research. Since Wolverine can generate steel claws, aidman metal must have deformation properties, but he didn''t find the law for the time being.


    After packing aidman metal and all the materials in the base, kraft returned to Gu Yi and found that there were two more guys he didn''t know.


    One is a woman with an Asian face, the other is a thin white man in a wheelchair. He looks silly and seems to have some intellectual problems.


    "Who are they?"


    "The mutant, similar to Logan''s experience, was injected with aidman alloy and controlled by Stryker. This is Stryker''s son, but his brain is seriously damaged and has no sense of autonomy."


    Gu Yi has relieved the mental control of the dead woman, but she has no way to deal with Jason Stryker''s problem. Although Kamata Taj''s spell can recover some incurable injuries, it needs to be driven by personal will.


    Semi vegetative people like Jason Stryker, who have lost their personal will and can only have some basic reactions to the outside world, have no way.


    Moreover, the phantom master''s brain disability has been reflected to the soul level for too long. Even if he wants to change his body, it has no effect.


    Briefly explained the situation of the two to kraft. Jason Stryker was still in the state of cerebral thrombosis, while the dead woman who regained consciousness bowed respectfully to kraft.


    Fold your hands and press them on your abdomen. Your upper body is parallel to the ground and bow 90 degrees perpendicular to your legs.


    Oh... Neon man


    This action, this habit, it''s easy to recognize.


    Kraft nodded casually in response, and then looked aside.


    "Professor Charles wants to talk to you."


    Those mutants had already been sent to Xavier college through the portal, but the storm girl and the laser eye did not leave, but had been waiting for Kraft and Guyi.


    Originally, kraft was going to leave the world after taking aidman metal, but after learning about the base, he planned to kill William Stryker first, otherwise his idea would not be clear.


    After taking another look at Gu Yi and seeing that she had no objection, kraft agreed to Professor Charles''s invitation. After all, he didn''t know much about William Stryker. It''s better to ask someone first.


    Although Angela can directly find William Stryker''s position and open the portal to kill him, kraft thinks it''s too cheap for him.

 Chapter 256

    In the conference room of Xavier gifted youth college, Professor Charles led his X-Men to form a circle with Kraft and Gu Yi. In addition, there are Wolverine and death girl who have just joined today.


    "Thank you very much for your help," Professor Charles first thanked Kraft and Guyi. "Thanks to you, my compatriots did not continue to be poisoned by Stryker."


    "So, what''s the matter with that Stryker?"


    Kraft just wanted to get into trouble with this psychopath and asked directly, "I only know that he is a pioneer against mutants, but it''s too sick to lock up a group of mutants for human experiments?"


    For this problem, not only Kraft, but also the X-Men wanted to know. They turned their eyes to Professor Charles.


    Professor Charles sighed and began to tell the story of Stryker''s family.


    Things in Stryker''s family are not complicated. His son Jason Stryker killed his mother, William Stryker''s wife, because he couldn''t control his ability when he was young.


    Since then, William Stryker hated mutants, thought that mutants were monsters that should not appear in the world, and transformed his son into a semi vegetable who only knew how to obey people.


    And William Stryker implemented an "x-weapon program" a long time ago, and Wolverine logan was his experiment.


    This matter was provided by Xiaoshan baihezo, that is, the sober dead woman, because her father was the scientist responsible for developing metal bone reconstruction, and the aidman metal in Logan was injected by her father.


    Many years ago, when logan ran away from the laboratory of the "x-weapon program", he slaughtered many researchers who stayed there, one of which was Xiaoshan baihezo''s father.


    This is also the reason why bailizi accepted Stryker''s transformation, but she didn''t expect that Stryker deceived her. While transforming her, she used the brain fluid of the phantom master to control her and turn her into a puppet who only knew to obey orders.


    That Lily doesn''t have the mind to avenge Wolverine now, because compared with wolverine, Lily hates William Stryker more now.


    For this matter, kraft felt that her father deserved it. Anyway, in Kraft''s eyes, all those engaged in human experiments should die unless the subjects were only themselves.


    Kraft had no sympathy for Stryker''s experience.


    His son killed his wife. Whether Stryker chose to forgive his son, give up his son, or even avenge his son, kraft felt excusable, but he projected his hatred on the whole mutant group, which was outrageous. Okay


    According to Stryker''s theory, kraft should kill all black and white people and leave only the yellow people on earth.


    But Kraft doesn''t intend to kill him like this, because for Stryker, he can''t find mutants to "revenge", he can only watch them get better and better, which is the biggest pain.


    So Kraft decided to stay in the world for a while, help the mutants, and then kill William Stryker before leaving the world.


    "I copied all the materials in the alcali lake base. Let''s spread the matter first and take advantage of public opinion."


    This is only the first step. According to the experience of Bruce Banner''s father-in-law in the original world, kraft knows that this will not have much impact on a powerful officer.


    He just wanted to change the current situation of the mutant first, because for Stryker, the better the mutant lives, the more uncomfortable he will be.


    But this goes back to the earlier question... How did the mutant get to this point.


    If this problem is not solved, even if the mutants temporarily occupy the advantage of public opinion, they will return to their current state soon, and even worse.


    Although Kraft must have gone back at that time, and whether the mutants were good or not had little to do with him, he was moved by the mutants who were caught doing human experiments like him.


    As for how far he can achieve, Kraft is not very confident, but fortunately, there is an elder Gu Yi around him who can help him pay attention. Angela''s analytical ability can also be used. Coupled with the experience of those mutant people in the original world, kraft feels that he can''t be worse than now.


    So he first questioned Professor Charles''s capitulationism.


    "What are you talking about?! Do you know how much the professor has done for mutants? "


    It can only be said that Professor Charles''s brainwashing effect was very strong. Kraft just questioned. Those X-Men with an average age of 30 jumped out of the platform for Professor Charles impatiently.


    Naturally, kraft would not be polite to them. He sneered and said sarcastically, "you are so big that you don''t even have the ability to think independently? If what the old man has done is really effective, why have you mutants been miserable for so many years? "


    The number, strength and even financial resources of mutants are all there. If Professor Charles had not been giving in, how could he have mixed up to this point? According to the information Angela found, many years ago, mutants held a large number of state rights.


    "By the way, you are not unchanged, but getting worse and worse."


    Thinking of this, kraft couldn''t help laughing: "according to the data I collected, although there were fewer mutants decades or even hundreds of years ago, they could live more comfortably than you."


    "We don''t want to be above ordinary people. If we don''t restrict mutants, they are easy to indulge in this easily obtained power."


    Professor Charles doesn''t think much of Kraft''s irony. He and magneto have argued about this kind of view for many times. It''s impossible to change it because of Kraft''s words.


    "So you''d rather be hated like a mouse?"


    Kraft laughed. At the same time, he also understood that this group of people in front of him was not a suitable partner. He immediately lost interest in talking with them. Sure enough, it''s better to find the "acquaintance''s father"


    "I think it''s necessary for you to read more about the history of reform and national struggle. Neither my motherland nor your emancipation movement has ever achieved its goal by compromise."


    Before leaving, kraft kindly reminded me.


    "This exposure of Stryker can only temporarily improve your situation, but if you continue to be so submissive, more Stryker will appear. Don''t you think that a colonel alone can build such a huge experimental base? If it weren''t for support, how could Stryker have continued his anti mutant career for so many years. "


    Having said this, kraft felt that he had done his utmost. He stood up, took out the portal gun, opened a portal, and then went straight in. Gu Yi and little lily followed.


    Logan hesitated for a moment and followed.


    "I think his idea is more to my taste, even if he is not a mutant."


    Wolverine said when Professor Charles asked him to stay, but he still kept the little naughty. For these homeless children, Professor Charles is still very safe here.


    In fact, in addition to Logan, Aurora and them were somewhat touched. After all, they had been running around with Professor Charles for so many years, but they couldn''t see hope at all. They had doubts more or less.


    Just out of respect for Professor Charles and not wanting to deny the results of their years of efforts, they subconsciously ignored these doubts.


    Now an outsider such as Kraft has pierced their vain shell, and even the laser eye, a loyal believer of Professor Charles, has begun to reflect on whether their efforts are still meaningful.


    Professor Charles and the X-Men''s efforts over the years are not meaningless. Anyway, they have given many homeless mutant children a harbor.


    But it is a little nonsense to say how much they have contributed to the peaceful coexistence between mutants and ordinary people.


    Professor Charles has already seen the psychological changes of the X-Men, but he still doesn''t think his choice is wrong. He just doesn''t want any bloody struggle. He just wants to use peaceful means to make the mutants live in harmony with ordinary people.


    "You all go back and rest first," Professor Charles soothed softly. "The most important thing now is to settle down those compatriots."


    After sending off the X-Men with other things, Professor Charles felt a little worried.


    Although the boy named Kraft was very friendly to the mutants, in his opinion, he was too extreme in thought and felt that he could be easily used by his old friend magneto.


    It seems that I have to pay more attention to the trend of Eric


    Professor Charles thought.


    Then he suddenly thought of another thing


    Forgot to ask Kraft about Eric''s children!

 Chapter 257

    After leaving Xavier gifted youth college, kraft plans to go to magneto. Whether from the collected data or Charles'' attitude towards him, this man is a more radical master and should get along with himself.


    It''s not difficult to find magneto, because Gu Yi has seen victor the saber toothed tiger. She just needs to lock his breath directly, draw circles and open the door.


    When I think about it, old Rick''s Portal Gun doesn''t smell good


    Sure enough, we still have to find a way to solve the mystery problem.


    Just as Kraft stared at the portal gun in his hand and whispered to himself, Gu Yi had captured the position of the saber toothed tiger and opened a portal.


    Victor was drinking and relaxing in a mutant bar when he suddenly saw a string of orange sparks in the air in front of him.


    The sparks quickly expanded in front of Victor''s eyes and formed a circle shape. The picture in the circle was completely separated from the bar environment, and then a woman who made Victor feel a little familiar came out.


    Then there was the Asian teenager who said magneto had children, his old friend Logan, and an Asian woman he didn''t know at all.


    Although the appearance of the portal surprised the people in the bar a little, they were all mutants and had seen all kinds of abilities, so they just calmed down after a little panic for a moment and looked curiously at Kraft and others who came out.


    "Logan? You''re not with those X-Men. What are you doing here? "


    Victor stretched out his tiger claws, bent his knees slightly one before and one after the other, and made a more convenient position whether to rush forward or retreat back.


    After a faint glance at Victor, Logan didn''t jump up and fight with him as usual, but handed over the right to speak to kraft.


    Kraft was not interested in watching the two centenarians talking about the past there and directly said his intention: "we have something to do with magneto. Can you contact him?"


    "Looking for magneto?"


    Victor''s eyes turned. Although he was helping magneto, he was not his man. Naturally, he would not mention magneto''s consideration of safety.


    But


    "Why should I help you?"


    Victor''s face showed a rebellious smile. He was a restless guy. Kraft came to the door casually and wanted to cooperate with him. How can there be such a good thing.


    Moreover, there is a Wolverine Logan in the team who has had many conflicts with Victor, so he is even more unlikely to cooperate obediently.


    However, his provocation failed to stimulate Logan. He saw that Logan just glanced at himself casually and continued to stand silently behind the Asian teenager and the woman in a white suit.


    And Logan''s eyes


    It feels like he''s pitying me. What can I be pitying?


    Victor was confused.


    But he soon knew the reason.


    The Asian teenager sighed gently, helplessly stretched out his palm, and then drank a little.


    "Guidance magic ¡¤ gravity."


    The light yellow light flashed through Kraft''s fingers. Victor, who was targeted by his palm, only felt his body sink, and a terrible pressure fell on him in an instant.


    Under the action of gravity, Victor fell down on the ground, smashed a spider web crack on the ground, and his body fell slightly into the ground. Victor didn''t move, even breathing became a little difficult.


    "Then, if you promise to take us to magneto, blink."


    Kraft squatted down and poked Victor''s cheek with his finger. He had too many ways to make them yield, as long as their strength was not as exaggerated as alarey.


    Victor knew that he was not the opponent of the Asian teenager in front of him, so he blinked decisively.


    Waving away the guiding magic from Victor, kraft stood up and said, "let''s go now. Finish it early and let you go as soon as possible."


    Lying on the ground, Victor looked at Kraft, who was close and unprepared. His fingers shook slightly, and finally he didn''t do it.


    He was not worried about Wolverine not far away, but felt a trace of danger at the moment he wanted to do it, which made Victor calm down in an instant.


    Anyway, there is no deep hatred between them. They don''t have to face them because magneto.


    After persuading himself, Victor got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened, and then took Kraft to a stronghold where magneto recently stayed.


    As a dangerous figure officially recorded, magneto always pays attention to the situation around him, so when Victor takes Kraft and others close to his stronghold, he has taken the initiative to take the demon girl out.


    "Are they the two you said?"


    After Victor failed to capture the little naughty, he once mentioned the existence of Kraft and Guyi with magneto, so he took the lead in saying after recognizing their identities.


    "Yes, they said they had something to do with you."


    Victor answered and walked to magneto. Compared with Kraft, of course, it''s safer to stay around magneto.


    "Looking for me? Are you looking for relatives for my so-called son and daughter? "


    Magneto doesn''t believe Kraft''s story that he has a son and daughter. It''s groundless. As long as his intelligence is OK, he can''t believe it.


    In magneto''s view, Kraft is just a little gangster who wants to hold his thigh and make up an illegitimate son and daughter, just to make himself better accept them.


    You should know that although magneto is a wanted criminal, he still has a great reputation in the mutant group, and his own strength and influence are not low, and there are not a few mutants who want to follow him.


    "You mean Pietro and Wanda? I''m not interested in helping them find their father. "


    Kraft didn''t know where the world''s fast silver and crimson witches were, or even whether they were there. He just said it casually according to the fragments of memory. At that time, he didn''t expect to deal with magneto, so it was a little embarrassing.


    Don''t want to continue on this embarrassing topic, kraft didn''t wait for magneto to continue asking questions, so he directly explained his intention.


    "I''m here to cooperate with you."


    Kraft briefly told magneto about their experience in Lake alcali and his differences with Professor X, and magneto couldn''t help laughing after listening to his narration.


    "It turned out to be like-minded compatriots. I said that Charles''s practice would only make mutants constantly bullied by humans!"


    Magneto thinks Kraft, like him, is a supporter of the theory of mutant supremacy. His attitude will get better at once.


    "In fact, I already have a plan, but it''s a pity that the * * soldiers were yellowed before."


    After learning that Gu Yi could open the portal to all parts of the world, magneto was excited and told Kraft about his plan.


    After a long time of research, magneto invented a machine that can stimulate the X gene in the ordinary human body. He plans to use this machine to catalyze the world''s leaders into mutants when the United Nations summit is held in New York, so that they can no longer target mutants.


    It''s just that if you want to make this machine catalyze on a large scale, you must use magneto''s ability to drive it, but it will hurt his strength. That''s why he wants to catch little naughty and let her absorb her ability to drive the machine instead of him.


    "What about being so naughty?"


    After hearing magneto''s plan, Logan couldn''t help asking.


    "Probably die," magneto replied indifferently. "It''s a necessary sacrifice for the great cause of our mutants."


    "What a disgusting line..."


    Stopped the Wolverine who wanted to attack, kraft turned his mouth and scoffed at magneto''s plan.


    Not to mention whether such a large-scale attack on world leaders will arouse the rebellious psychology of others. Those leaders participating in the summit may not be able to be masters of the country. The big deal is to ease it early. Magneto''s plan is too taken for granted.


    And kraft doesn''t like magneto''s practice of taking other people''s sacrifices to advance his plan.


    In addition


    "How many times has your machine been tested? Are you sure about its security? Has the observation lasted more than a year? "


    Magneto also disdained Kraft''s women''s benevolence before, but when he asked these questions, magneto''s face was not very beautiful, because he had never considered these questions, and even the test was only done once.


    As for what happened to Senator Kelly, who has always opposed mutants, magneto didn''t pay attention at all.


    "But..." Kraft said, "your plan is actually quite good, but it''s a little stingy."


    Kraft suddenly found that there was another way to make Stryker more uncomfortable.


    "Since you want to play, how about playing a little bigger and turning humans all over the world into mutants?"

 Chapter 258

    Let humans all over the world become mutants.


    It would take a lot of time for Kraft to study this kind of thing from scratch, but with the data in William Stryker''s base and the machine in magneto''s hand that doesn''t know the effect, it''s easier to continue the research.


    As for whether there will be new discrimination based on the strength of superpowers and changes in appearance after everyone has superpowers, there is no doubt about this.


    When humans do not have superpowers, they will discriminate against each other because of skin color, region, assets and other reasons. Therefore, whether there are mutants or not, these messy discrimination will not disappear.


    Even human experiments on mutants will not disappear because everyone has become mutants. There will always be restless guys to study these things.


    And according to the experience of the Stryker family, mutants with too strong ability are very easy to get out of control in childhood. If humans all over the world become mutants, the probability of similar events will be greatly increased.


    But this is not what Kraft wants to consider. While targeting Stryker, he solves the current problems of mutants and what will happen to them in the future. That''s not what Kraft wants to worry about.


    In fact, compared with turning the world into mutants, the ability to eliminate all mutants will definitely cause much less social unrest. Kraft can''t do it, but it won''t stimulate Stryker.


    And... Isn''t it interesting that the whole world is a world of capable people?


    Magneto did not know Kraft''s psychological activities, but when he heard that Kraft wanted to turn people all over the world into mutants, magneto couldn''t help getting excited.


    However, after calming down, magneto said regretfully, "just covering New York will exhaust all my strength. If covering the whole world... It is impossible."


    "Who said to use your machine..." Kraft said contemptuously, "you old man is really tiger enough to dare to directly carry out large-scale operation without repeatedly testing the machine."


    "The United Nations summit is too rare. I don''t have much time to test."


    Kraft sniffed: "what if the sequelae of this machine is great? Then you are attacking the leaders of all countries and the residents of New York at the same time. What will mutants look like when they will be hated? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Kraft found that magneto and Professor X were really two extremes. It is said that they were still good friends entrusted with life and death, which is unimaginable


    After refuting magneto speechless, kraft asked him for the instrument and relevant information that could turn ordinary people into mutants, and wanted to improve it.


    At the same time, he also asked Angela to track down the unlucky Senator Kelly to see how he is now.


    Due to Kraft''s professional appearance, magneto king still had some doubts about Kraft''s research ability, but he still took him to the laboratory where the mutant converter was placed and developed.


    "Your equipment here..."


    Looking at magneto''s rudimentary laboratory, kraft puffed wildly. He found that magneto''s guy was definitely a civil science genius. Unexpectedly, with such a pile of unprofessional equipment, he created a device that can activate X gene.


    But Kraft did not intend to continue to use these unprofessional equipment for follow-up development. He withdrew from the laboratory and came to a hall in the stronghold. He said to magneto Wang, who didn''t know why, "fortunately, your place is big enough."


    Then he took out a universal capsule, pressed the switch and threw it to the center of the hall.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of white smoke dispersed and a huge metal box appeared in the center of the hall.


    "Angela, expand the lab."


    "Copy that!"


    With the girl''s crisp answer, the metal box in the middle of the hall opened automatically, but it was empty.


    Just when magneto wondered what the meaning of the empty box was, they heard a series of "pops".


    It turned out that the unfolded metal box was rapidly splitting and copying into floor tiles one after another, which quickly covered the whole hall.


    Then Angela''s voice continued: "the area of the laboratory has been calculated and the layout is planned... Portable laboratory No. 3 is under development."


    The blue lights formed the outlines of various instruments. Magneto Wang and others were stunned to see that these blue outlines were enriched by real equipment. After a while, a professional laboratory appeared in front of everyone.


    "The portable laboratory 3 is completed, and my brother can start working ~"


    Countless light spots gathered, and Angela''s virtual shadow appeared out of thin air in the middle of the laboratory. This time, she finally changed into a long lost white coat instead of the pirate captain''s dress.


    "Besides, Senator Kelly, whom you have brought to my attention, is already cool."


    Angela pulled her hands, pulled out a virtual screen and projected it in front of the crowd. On it, Senator Kelly melted in front of Professor Charles.


    As for how Angela got this video, of course, when Kraft visited Xavier college, she had let Angela invade the computer there, and everything in the school was already under her surveillance.


    After a meaningful glance at magneto, kraft drove the others out. He didn''t like to be disturbed when doing research.


    Kraft''s series of black technology operations are more persuasive than anything. Magneto now completely no longer doubts his ability.


    Kraft''s real purpose is no longer important at this time. As long as he can really turn people all over the world into mutants, other things are irrelevant to magneto.


    So magneto stopped thinking about catching xiaonaughty and his UN Summit Plan, and stayed safely in the stronghold, waiting for Kraft''s research results, for fear that he could not meet his requirements in time.


    However, Professor Charles and the X-Men did not know what happened to magneto. After seeing the tragedy of Senator Kelly, they immediately attracted their attention and began to investigate the course of the incident.


    Especially after finding out that this matter was related to magneto, at the request of Professor Charles, the X-Men even put aside the matter against Stryker and tried their best to trace the situation of magneto.


    After some investigation, laser eye speculated about magneto''s previous plan and knew that Kraft took the initiative to find magneto.


    "What I was most worried about happened..."


    After knowing Kraft''s whereabouts, Professor Charles shook his head and sighed with chagrin. He felt that when he found that Kraft''s mentality was wrong, he should force them to stay and change his extreme ideas.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Since Kraft is mixed with magneto, it''s almost impossible to use the brain wave enhancer to search their location. Professor Charles can only choose to destroy magneto''s plan first.


    So on the day of the United Nations summit, three X-Men, Jean green, orolo Monroe and Scott summers, boarded the blackbird fighter specially designed by their school and went to Freedom Island, where the summit was held.


    After arriving at the free Island, the three carefully guarded from the opening of the meeting to the end of the summit until the leaders of all countries were gone, and they could not find the trace of magneto.

 Chapter 259

    Professor Charles Xavier has been very anxious recently.


    Since the two men named Kraft and Guyi parted ways with their X-Men because of their different ideas, magneto, who had been making trouble secretly, suddenly disappeared.


    However, Professor Charles did not think that his old friend Eric had given up his radical idea of letting mutants enslave human beings. Instead, he thought that they were so quiet that they were probably accumulating strength in the dark and wanted to make a big move.


    However, Charles has no clue what magneto is going to do and how far his plan is going.


    But he also probably guessed that magneto might be optimizing his instrument for transforming mutants.


    Although the last time they found magneto''s plan, they squatted and squatted lonely, it may be that magneto found the defects of his instrument, so they had to give up the plan.


    Taking into account the various black technologies shown by Kraft before, Professor Charles thinks this guess is quite reliable. Kraft has found the problem of the instrument and is helping magneto improve it.


    However, Professor Charles had a headache at the thought of Kraft and their joining magneto.


    Not to mention the two tricky mutants, Wolverine and death woman, kraft and Gu have the ability to open the portal at will, which makes it difficult for Charles to monitor their actions even if he already knows their location, not to mention that he can''t find them at all now.


    If Professor Charles had not been bald many years ago, he would have lost his hair one by one.


    Unable to determine the location of Kraft and magneto, Charles just sent X-Men to the top of the United States for personal protection, while little naughty was arranged to be protected by Professor X in the school.


    Thanks to kraft, they got the information from Stryker''s base.


    After exposing what Stryker had done, the mutants, exactly the mutants of Professor Charles''s Department, became closer to the official.


    Simply to appease Professor X, the strongest psychic mutant, officials must show kindness to them.


    This also makes Professor X''s arrangements have passed the official recognition smoothly.


    The only thing that dissatisfied Professor Charles was that William Stryker did not receive much punishment. He just removed his post and imposed a symbolic fine.


    However, Charles felt that it was not easy to ease the relationship with the authorities. There was no need for some unnecessary conflict, so he acquiesced in their practice of paying too much and too little punishment to Stryker.


    ¡­¡­


    In magneto''s Secret stronghold, Kraft has made a brand-new mutant human converter, and this instrument does not need magneto to use his own ability to supply energy. After installing a magnetic conversion device, it can be driven by electric energy, nuclear energy or coke energy.


    I don''t know what magneto thought at the beginning. We must put a mutant as the power source. Is it difficult to simulate his magnetic ability?


    After making the instrument, kraft asked Angela to conduct several simulations in the computer, and conducted many experiments on mice injected with X gene, which finally confirmed the safety of the instrument.


    The next step is to carry out the final experimental confirmation.


    According to magneto, it''s best to directly attack those officials who stand on the front line against mutants, and he did so before... Although the unlucky Senator Kelly died miserably in the end.


    But Kraft doesn''t like this. He also has his own persistence in human experiment. Even if he has enough confidence in the safety of his invention, he doesn''t want to force others to carry out human experiment.


    Finally, kraft chose a more conventional approach and caught some fugitives who lived up to their death for testing, so that he wouldn''t feel guilty.


    Catching these criminals is also very simple. Angela positioned. As soon as Gu opened the door, it took Kraft a few minutes to catch more than a dozen fugitives.


    Throwing them into a special cell, kraft turned on the mutant transformation device he made.


    Without any sound and light effect, an energy wave that cannot be checked by the naked eye diffuses around these criminals, stimulating the sleeping X gene in their bodies. With the activation of X gene in their bodies, there have been obvious changes in the bodies of some criminals.


    "Ah ah ah! My body! What happened to my body?! "


    The strange changes in their bodies made the criminals shout in panic. However, after panic, they found that their bodies had no other reaction except changing color and horns. Even they felt that they had some special abilities.


    "I... I''ve become a mutant?!"


    Criminals are criminals. After discovering that they have become mutants and have special abilities, the first reaction of most of them is to use their newly awakened abilities to attack their cells.


    It''s just that Kraft''s cell can be easily broken by these guys, not to mention that most of the variants here are delta level and epsilon level.


    The only gamma level mutant is still similar to the ability of animal people. His pure physical quality is enhanced. After beating the energy shield of the cell for two punches, he was electrocuted by the passive counterattack of the shield and lost consciousness.


    There was no problem in the process of stimulating X gene. The next step is to confirm whether there will be other adverse reactions over time.


    Now the time gem is not on Gu Yi. It''s definitely impossible to ask her to help observe the timeline, and kraft certainly has no leisure to wait here for a year or two to observe slowly.


    So we have to use Kraft''s less scientific dream technology.


    Kraft took out a universal capsule box and searched it. When he was bored, he also made a lot of dreams. Some of the technology looked and actually did, but it was useless chicken ribs. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    "Found it!"


    Kraft picked up a universal capsule and pressed the button on it.


    "Is this... Camera?"


    Gu Yi, who has been watching the excitement since the beginning of the experiment, looked at the Polaroid in Kraft''s hand and confirmed curiously that she really couldn''t think of any use for a camera.


    "Hum ~ this is not an ordinary camera."


    Kraft proudly shook the Polaroid in his hand. Like alalei, it was all made by zeqianbingwei, called "future camera".


    As the name suggests, the function of this camera is to take future images.


    After briefly introducing the function of the camera to Gu Yi, kraft turned the knob on the top of the camera and took photos of the criminals in the cage in the order of one to ten years.


    The photos do show the changes in the appearance of these people in the past ten years.


    As for the future camera, like most of Dr. zejuan''s works, it is very unscientific. It can not only shoot people''s appearance ten years later, but also change their clothes. Moreover, if the subject has props such as mobile phones, it can also shoot substitutes ten years later.


    In addition, Kraft has already done experiments. If he takes pictures of mice fed with poison, then he will take the body of mice.


    But if Kraft just decides to wait and stew a rabbit, the picture will not turn into a plate of braised rabbit meat or a ground bone, but still a living rabbit.


    Therefore, through the future camera, kraft can make sure that his machine has no problem, and there will be absolutely no problem for at least ten years.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the machine, kraft was not in a hurry to humanize the global variant, but planned to send a message to Stryker quietly.


    I don''t know what he will look like when he finds out that he has suddenly become a mutant.


    Kraft is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 260

    The drunken William Stryker got up from the sofa drowsily. He staggered, kicked away the scattered beer cans on the ground and bumped in the direction of the bathroom.


    Since his story was exposed, he was dismissed from all his jobs and became an idle man.


    If it''s just like this, the ups and downs are nothing to Stryker. He has the patience to wait for the opportunity to make a comeback, but it makes Stryker feel very uncomfortable to see the mutant group sympathized by a group of fools.


    What made him more uncomfortable was that his experimental base was raided and broken, and all the mutant tools were taken away by the * * war police, which destroyed Stryker''s plan. For a time, he didn''t even know what to do, and now he can only rely on alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    Turning on the tap, Stryker picked up cold water and splashed it on his face.


    Can''t go on like this!


    Putting his whole head on the tap, Stryker perked up.


    His long cherished wish is to kill all mutants in the world and continue to sink like this. This wish will never be realized again.


    Although the laboratory base was destroyed and he was pushed to the end, Stryker also saved some money over the years, and he also made a backup of the research on mutants.


    The most important thing is that he knows many senior officials and rich businessmen who hate and discriminate against mutants like him. He can contact these people and support him to continue his previous plan.


    you ''re right! this is it!


    William Stryker''s eyes flashed.


    Although the exposure of Lake alcali has made his reputation among most fools plummet, relatively, in the eyes of those who oppose mutants, he is definitely an example and a hero!


    Thinking through his joints, Stryker wiped the water off his face, restored his previous passion, and stood upright in high spirits.


    Then he saw himself in the mirror.


    William Stryker rubbed his eyes, then picked up one side of his glasses and put them on.


    A slightly rich face, half white short hair, a meticulous beard, and


    The forehead is like the pattern of snake scales.


    If you look closely, William Stryker can actually find that his eyes have become the same heterochromatic pupils as Jason Stryker.


    However, William Stryker was not in the mood to notice this little detail.


    "No -!!!"


    Having been dealing with mutants for a long time, he certainly knew what had happened to him. The incompetent and furious William Stryker punched him in the mirror in front of him.


    The broken lens cut his fist, but Stryker didn''t care. He continued to swing his fists and hit the mirror on the washstand until he couldn''t see his disgusting face through the mirror.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    William Stryker put his hands on the washstand and breathed heavily. Although he vented his anger on the mirror, he knew it was useless. He had become the mutant he hated most.


    Thinking of this, William Stryker closed his eyes painfully.


    As soon as he rallied up and wanted to continue his opposition to the cause of mutants, he awakened his X gene, or the appearance change of epsilon or gamma level.


    In this way, even if Stryker went to his former like-minded partners, he could not get their support.


    You can''t just admit defeat!


    William Stryker opened his eyes, looked at himself reflected from the faucet and clenched his back teeth.


    After a simple dressing, Stryker sat back in front of another mirror. He looked at the snake scale on his forehead.


    This snake scale pattern is not large, about the size of the bottom of a wine bottle. It occupies the forehead above Stryker''s eyebrow bone in a shape close to an inverted triangle.


    At this time, Stryker also found that his pupil color had changed. According to the two different colored pupils, Stryker couldn''t help thinking of his son and his wife who was driven crazy by his son.


    Stryker clenched the dagger in his hand, his eyes filled with disgust and madness, but contrary to his crazy eyes, his hand holding the dagger was very calm, grabbed the dagger and let it hang on an alcohol blowtorch and move slowly.


    As the dagger in his hand was red by the fire, Stryker clenched his teeth and stuck the hot dagger on the snake scale on his forehead.


    "Ah!!!"


    Stryker''s low roar covered the "Zizi" sound of the dagger burning the skin, and a faint smell of meat floated in the room.


    At the same time, the air around Stryker twisted, and a glass not far away suddenly broke in this strange twist. However, its fragments did not fly around, but were kneaded into a small ball by some inexplicable force.


    The breaking of the glass was like a signal. Soon around Stryker, many objects were similar to the glass - crumpled into a ball by an invisible twisting force.


    What happened in Stryker''s house was photographed by a stealth reconnaissance plane the size of a bee.


    "... really a cruel man!"


    This stealth reconnaissance plane is naturally Kraft''s pen. After secretly activating Stryker''s X gene, he arranged a reconnaissance organ to pay attention to everything here.


    Kraft was stunned to see Stryker burn himself with a red knife in order to remove the mutant character from his body.


    He really didn''t expect that Stryker''s aversion to mutants had reached such a morbid level.


    As for what Stryker inadvertently showed, it was obviously gamma level ability, but it was not so important.


    Then Kraft remained amazed and watched Stryker bandage his wound and put on contact lenses to cover his pupils. After a short rest, he immediately began to call some officials and businessmen who had publicly opposed the mutants.


    This time Stryker wants to study mutants, not only to destroy them, but also because he wants to turn himself back into a normal person.


    "My God... This guy doesn''t give up..."


    Once again, Stryker''s behavior was beyond Kraft''s expectation. He thought that Stryker would be autistic, crazy and even commit suicide after he found out that he had become a mutant, but he never thought he planned to continue to persecute the mutant.


    But Kraft thought again that he had not seen blacks kneeling and licking whites and yellow people kneeling and licking whites and blacks before, and even there were many such people in history.


    So Stryker''s choice is actually not new?


    However, generally speaking, such people are either confused and fooled, or driven by interests to sell their ancestors and seek glory. It is very rare for Stryker.


    Whatever the reason, kraft couldn''t understand the psychology of such people.


    And he won''t just watch William Stryker contact others and continue to carry out those inhuman human experiments.


    Isn''t Stryker going to contact those "comrades"? But if those "comrades" become mutants, I don''t know how many people will support him.


    Kraft picked up the portal gun and was busy these days.

 Chapter 261

    something the matter! There''s definitely a problem!


    Wearing contact lenses and his head tightly wrapped, William Stryker walked out of a well-known enterprise and fell into meditation.


    This is what he visited today. In fact, Stryker''s speculation is not wrong. Although Charles did not brainwash the official senior management, the official still had some scruples about Charles''s ability. In addition, they did not intend to stimulate Professor X in this matter.


    In addition, kraft asked Angela to control folk public opinion to a certain extent, which led most media to get wrong data and believe that only by publishing articles sympathizing with mutants can they earn traffic and money, which will lead to the current one-sided situation of public opinion.


    In fact, as long as Stryker waits a little longer, the official will also cool down the public opinion, but Kraft''s action is too fast and Stryker is not familiar with the operation of public opinion at ordinary times, so this misunderstanding will occur.


    "Professor! Something big has happened! "


    Professor X was worried about what magneto was doing when he secretly hid. He saw the storm woman yelling at his office.


    Before Charles asked, storm girl put several newspapers in front of him.


    After reading the headlines of these newspapers with a dignified face, Professor X immediately picked up the phone and began to contact officials close to the mutants.


    However, after a few phone calls, Professor X''s face became more dignified.


    Because the attitude of officials who once supported mutants has obviously changed, Charles guessed that they were influenced by public opinion.


    Not really.


    Like those officials who oppose mutants, most of these officials who support mutants do not choose to cooperate with Professor X because they sympathize with mutants.


    To be exact, the government as a whole is vigilant towards mutants, but some people advocate Huairou, while others are more radical.


    These Huairou officials suddenly found that many of those radical officials seem to have changed their attitudes and positions recently.


    Originally, they didn''t pay special attention, but changed their positions. It''s common for people like them.


    However, after the recent public opinion, they found that the situation seemed not so simple, because those who changed their positions were once very tough opponents.


    Without the influence of any special circumstances, this change seems too unnatural.


    Now the conspiracy theories in the newspapers seem very credible, but the object of brainwashing is not themselves, but their former opponents.


    "I have to talk to Eric!"


    Although Professor X doesn''t know the specific thoughts of the official people, he also knows that the current wind direction is beginning to be unfavorable to the mutants, and magneto is still hiding in the dark to make wind and rain.


    So he decided to talk to magneto, so Professor Charles didn''t hesitate to use a brain wave intensifier to forcibly read the memory of magneto supporters.


    But when Professor Charles put on his brain wave intensifier and began to search for mutants all over the world, he suddenly found that the number of mutants in the United States suddenly increased sharply.


    Charles curiously checked their identities and found that these new mutants were officials and rich businessmen who had opposed mutants, and even William Stryker, who is now idle at home.


    "Do you mean... Eric, he succeeded?"


    Professor Charles thought of Senator Kelly who turned into a pool of water in front of him.

 Chapter 262

    Taking off the brain wave enhancer on his head, Professor Charles''s eyes flickered slightly. He was not as eager to find Eric''s whereabouts as he had treated Senator Kelly before, but hesitated to pretend not to see.


    Professor Charles was so worried about Senator Kelly and the United Nations Summit just because there was a problem with magneto''s instrument, which would lead to the death of others.


    But now magneto seems to have solved this problem, and instead of making a big transformation, it is quietly moving on.


    If this can slowly pull those officials who oppose mutants into their own camp, even Professor Charles will be excited.


    In fact, Professor Charles speculated that after magneto fell silent, he was probably optimizing the mutant converter. He had already begun to consider whether he wanted to stop magneto or not.


    Otherwise, Professor Charles would not wait until this time to use special means to find magneto''s whereabouts.


    But considering that in case things come to light, the mutant will be the target of public criticism.


    It''s one thing to wake up and another to be transformed into a mutant.


    Although according to Professor Charles and their research, over time, more and more people will awaken the X gene in the future until all people become mutants.


    However, this theory has not been recognized by most ordinary scientists, mainly because it is impossible for ordinary mutants to give themselves to other ordinary people for research, so this theory has been confirmed by some mutants scientists.


    So when magneto''s behavior is exposed one day, ordinary humans who have not been transformed into mutants will certainly have a certain rejection.


    After all, there are still a few people who can awaken into alpha and beta mutants. More people awaken some chicken rib abilities, and there is likely to be changes in appearance, which is unacceptable to many people.


    Sure enough, I still need to talk to Eric


    Professor Charles once again put on the helmet of brain wave enhancer and began to search for those wage earners who once worked under magneto.


    It is very difficult to find a specific person in a large group of mutants, but Professor Charles wrote down the mental fluctuations of magneto''s men a long time ago.


    In particular, the two former companions and friends of magneto and magic girl were highlighted all the year round on Charles''s side, so he soon found a mutant with the real name of Mortimer Toynbee, nicknamed toad man. His ability is similar to that of toad, excellent jumping ability, flexible long tongue, and even climbing ability similar to gecko.


    Unlike the devil shaped woman, who has always been around magneto, his subordinates such as saber toothed tiger and Toad man, magneto rarely take them with him, but only contact them when they have something to do, and they know more or less how to contact magneto.


    Charles read the memory of toad man and found that he didn''t know the whereabouts of magneto, but he had a mobile phone specially used to contact magneto.


    So Charles controlled the toad man, took out the mobile phone and dialed the only number stored on it.


    "Toad? What can I do for you, Eric? "


    The voice of the demon girl came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ruiwen, it''s me."


    In a few words, the magic woman at the other end of the phone immediately understood who was really talking to herself.


    "Charles? What happened? "


    The voice of the devil shaped woman brought a trace of worry. Although the two sides broke up, it was a dispute over ideas, and they would still care about each other.


    As a former companion, the devil shaped woman knows Charles''s persistence very well, which can make him break his own rules and use this way to contact himself and Eric. There must be an emergency.


    "Eric, did he... Succeed?"


    Charles went straight to the subject, but his vague question made the magic woman look confused.


    Because Kraft didn''t inform magneto after the test was successful, he went straight to find Stryker for trouble.


    Magneto and the magic woman thought Kraft wanted to observe the arrested criminals for a period of time to see if there were any sequelae, and they didn''t rush him to transform others.


    So the magic woman didn''t know what Charles was talking about.


    "What succeeded?"


    "Not you?!"


    Professor Charles over there began to be confused. Are there other mutants studying how to turn ordinary people into mutants?


    "What the hell are you talking about? Charles. "


    Charles, the Riddler''s way of speaking, made the magic woman very unhappy.


    Charles, who calmed down, explained the cause and effect of the matter to the demon girl.


    So it is


    The devil shaped woman suddenly realized.


    When Kraft first found magneto, he said that his purpose was to trouble Stryker. Originally, Eric and she thought this was Kraft''s excuse. In fact, he had other purposes.


    Didn''t expect this to be true?


    The surprised magic woman thought and decided to have a showdown with Charles.


    Although she doesn''t understand how Kraft confirmed the safety of the mutant in such a short time, according to Charles, Stryker and the opposition should have been transformed for several days without any abnormalities, so it should be successful?


    Now that Kraft has succeeded, there is no need to hide from Charles. Soon there will be only mutants on the earth, and there will be no differences between them and Charles.


    "Turn humans all over the world into mutants?!"


    Even Professor Charles, who had experienced great storms, was stunned by Kraft''s great pen, but he soon calmed down.


    Regardless of whether Kraft can do such a thing, if people all over the world become mutants unprepared, there will be great trouble. Just some mutants'' ability out of control may cause great damage and even destroy the earth.


    For example, Jean grey, who was suppressed by him.


    "Don''t be busy with transformation! I want to talk to Eric! "


    Charles actually has no opinion on Transforming Global humans into mutants, but he also wants to try to control the development of the situation and minimize the loss while transforming.


    The idea of devil shaped woman comes from magneto. She doesn''t care about ordinary humans, but treats all mutants as compatriots. Therefore, when Charles told her his concerns, the devil shaped woman soon agreed with him.


    After joining the conversation, magneto Wang also agreed to Charles''s request for a meeting.


    So the next day, kraft, who was still watching Stryker''s senseless struggle remotely in the laboratory, suddenly welcomed the joint visit of magneto and Charles.


    "Why do you adults have so many troubles..."


    After hearing their intentions, kraft leaned back in his chair with his arms in his arms.


    According to his personal idea, he pulled down after direct transformation. Where should we consider so much.


    "Why don''t I leave the machine to you and discuss how to use it yourself."


    Although he didn''t think he had enough trouble with William Stryker, kraft was tired of thinking that there were so many bad things about transforming mutants.


    So he''s going to run away.


    Anyway, the mutant converter uses a lot of dream black technology. Even if others want to deduce some powerful technology, they can''t do it. It''s no big deal to throw it to them.


    The only trouble is the GN solar furnace as the energy core. Kraft doesn''t intend to leave this good thing to those who don''t lose at all.


    So Kraft has planned to spend a little time to turn it into a coke powered converter and hand it over.


    Professor X and magneto Wang can''t wait for Kraft''s practice, because his origin is too mysterious and his age is not big. Both old men don''t trust to hand over the dominant power to a young man like him.


    So after transforming the conversion instrument, and with Professor X and magneto Wang looking suspicious, kraft used coke to drive the machine to prove it to them, and then ran to solve William Stryker.


    Then he handed the portal gun to Gu Yi and asked her to open the portal and leave the parallel world.


    After Kraft left, Professor X and magneto used the converter he left to create a sign that mutants are gradually accelerating their awakening.


    At the beginning, many people were unable to accept it, but over time, everyone slowly accepted their fate and even looked forward to their awakening, and the officials of various countries have also established relevant regulations and forces to deal with various situations caused by the suddenly awakened mutants.


    As a representative of dove mutants, Professor X and his X-Men naturally established cooperation with the government early, and hawk mutants like magneto have gradually been accepted by the government and participated in the work of dealing with awakening.


    Kraft naturally didn''t know what happened in the mutant world. After passing through the portal, he saw a familiar bald head.


    "Sleeping trough! Two old ones! "

 Chapter 263

    Baldheaded Gu looked strangely at the two people who came out of the green portal.


    As like as two peas in a woman''s suit, she naturally knows it, whether it is appearance or soul wave, which is almost the same as herself. And the little boy who doesn''t know also calls out the "two ancient one".


    Is it the self of a parallel world?


    Gu Yi is no stranger to the parallel world, but the parallel world she can contact is countless branches in the same long river of time, in which there is no unknown teenager.


    However, in any case, the visitor was a guest, not to mention one of the guests was himself in a parallel world. As soon as the bald Gu stretched out his hand and waved, a tea table and three chairs appeared in front of her.


    "Sit down and have a drink?"


    "We don''t have any problem, but..." Gu Yi, with hair, pointed to the zitari people running everywhere in the sky, "isn''t this time a little inappropriate?"


    Although he said so, Gu Yi, who was not bald, opened a chair and sat on it. He took a cup of tea and put it to his mouth and took a sip gently.


    "Wow... This is the time..."


    Kraft also sat down and took a gulp from his teacup.


    "Poof! It''s hard to drink! "


    Spitting out the tea in his mouth, kraft looked at the bald Gu Yi with a bitter face.


    "Why not use the cool tea?"


    "Cool tea?"


    Bald Gu Yi didn''t understand what Kraft was talking about and frowned suspiciously.


    "The one you bought me the second time."


    "Sorry, I don''t know you in this world."


    Baldheaded Gu glanced at another self, probably understood what was going on, shook his head and smiled.


    "... ha?!"


    Kraft was stunned for a moment, then knocked on his ear.


    "What is this? Angela? "


    "I''m here, brother." Angela quickly intruded into the nearby network, simply inquired and replied: "there is no brother in the world, nor Uncle Martin. Aunt Mei and Peter are there, but their age is not right... And the divine spear bureau is gone."


    The earphone quickly became the style of the combat power detector in the dragon ball, quickly projecting the data collected by Angela onto Kraft''s right eye.


    "What?! Why not me?! Obviously, the similarity is so high! "


    Kraft was so unconvinced that even Peter Parker''s smelly brother was still there, even though he had become a little fart now.


    Just when Kraft was angry, a big green guy suddenly jumped on the roof of the temple in New York.


    "Eh? Hawk? No, it looks a little different... "


    Although the guy who jumped up was also green and strong, he was closer to Bruce Banner in appearance and looked much milder than hawk. Kraft curiously approached him and looked up and down.


    "Are you... Forcibly merging the two personalities with gamma rays?"


    Kraft had also considered this plan, but the consequences of doing so were uncertain. It was more likely that the two personalities struggled with each other until one of them completely disappeared, so he gave up.


    But looking at the Hulk''s appearance and his rationality, Bruce Banner probably won.


    In Kraft''s prediction, it should also be Bruce Banner''s victory. Although Hawk has a huge temper, he has too little reason, and has too little concern compared with Dr. banner. He acts with a cavity of anger. As long as Dr. banner doesn''t want to die, it must be hawk who disappears.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to discuss science with people right now."


    Bruce Banner was surprised that the boy in front of him saw his situation at a glance, but he still had other things to do.


    "I have something urgent to find Dr. strange. Where is he now?"


    "You came about five years early." As the owner, baldheaded Gu stood up and pointed to the distance. "Steven strange is undergoing surgery twenty blocks away."


    "Wow... No matter which world it is, grandma Gu, you always catch the horse faced doctor''s pit..."


    Kraft could not help but make complaints about her hair, and then she ate her brains without accident.


    "Time is urgent. I have no time to explain to you. I hope you can give me the time gem."


    The Hulk banner ignored Kraft''s gags and pointed to the eye of the Argo motorcycle hanging around the bald Gu''s neck.


    Baldheaded Gu Yi naturally wouldn''t agree, so Hulk banner wanted to be rough, but she slapped her soul out of her body.


    "I think you''d better explain."


    One move solved the ancient one of Hulk banner, showing the master''s style.


    "You deserve it. You like to pretend to be an expert."


    Although there was no soul gem in hand, Bruce Banner could not see the soul, but Kraft had not seen the ancient one, and he continued to make complaints about his hair.


    Baldheaded Gu looked strangely at himself in the parallel world and was very curious about the relationship between Kraft and her.


    Before, I heard Kraft call another grandma. Can I say that in a parallel world, I actually have offspring?


    Gu Yi was slightly absent-minded for a moment, but soon turned his attention back to Bruce Banner.


    On the other hand, with the help of faguyi, kraft saw Bruce Banner''s soul. Sure enough, as he thought, Dr. banner in the soul state had no hawk characteristics at all.


    After listening to Bruce Banner''s story, kraft couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a coincidence. Hey, it''s two visitors from parallel worlds who met together, but are the superheroes in your world too useless? Unexpectedly, mieba gathered infinite gemstones. "


    Then Kraft took out the space gem, reality gem and power gem in his hand and showed them in front of Bruce Banner.


    "In our world, there are five infinite gemstones in my hand. I didn''t take the time gem of Dr. Ma Mian because I saw her face."


    After the show, kraft put away the infinite gem, and then lifted his hair in front of his forehead: "sure enough, the world without me can''t do it. He was so miserable by just killing bullies."


    However, kraft can also understand that in this parallel world on the time axis, in addition to him, many superheroes have disappeared, and there is no divine spear bureau that can break the wrist with the Divine Shield Bureau.


    In this case, it is really difficult to meet mieba, who has collected several infinite gemstones.


    Isn''t it because he was worried that mieba collected too many infinite gemstones that he chose to open a sub base in the universe?


    However, his luck was so good that all those infinite gemstones hit him inexplicably, and alalei was such a super killer, which could ignore the tyrant without infinite gemstones.


    But anyway, the main reason is that he is here!


    Kraft broke himself to the cow.


    Fork your waist first.

 Chapter 264

    Manhattan block.


    The superheroes of the Avengers are fighting against the zetarians, but as more and more troops are invested in dealing with them, they are gradually unable to support them.


    What made them more angry was that the bastards in the Security Council not only didn''t try to help, but also sent someone to launch a nuclear bomb in New York City.


    "I''ll stop it!"


    After Tony Stark received a call from Nick Frey, he flew to the launched nuclear bomb without hesitation.


    "Sure enough, I made the same choice... Uncle Tony."


    A strange voice joined the Avengers'' channel. The slightly younger voice said in a lazy tone.


    Then Tony Stark saw a man in a black suit appear in front of him and float in the sky.


    Stark stopped abruptly and looked warily at the inexplicable mysterious man.


    However, the black mysterious man ignored him, but raised his right hand and aimed at the direction of the nuclear bomb. At this time, stark found that he was holding a strange pistol with a large light bulb.


    Kraft pulled the trigger, and a green light flashed across the muzzle of the portal gun. The nuclear bomb in the distance seemed to have been wiped off by an eraser and disappeared directly into the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the nuclear bomb was solved by magical means, Tony Stark still did not relax his vigilance. Who knows whether the other party is the reinforcements invited by the zetari people.


    "Of course it''s the people who come to help you ~"


    The voice of the answer also sounded on the avenger alliance channel. Stark saw the mysterious man in front of him put away the strange pistol and tilt his head.


    "What did you say?"


    Kraft recalled for a moment.


    "Who''s calling the fleet!"


    As his voice fell, pieces of blue light and shadow of different sizes appeared in the air of New York, which formed the appearance of many spaceships with different shapes.


    Then there was a strange sound similar to buzzer and electric current. Those warships composed of blue light and shadow turned into entities, obscuring the sky of New York City.


    "It''s a pity that my Pioneer cross is not here."


    A younger female voice sighed in the channel rather lost, and then her tone rose high.


    "Target the zetarians! Give me freedom to shoot! "


    The strange warships opened fire and poured their fire on the zetarians.


    The zetarians did not expect that a fleet with such exaggerated firepower would suddenly appear on the earth. They were caught off guard. Before they could even react, they were wiped out by Kraft''s fleet.


    The warships in this fleet are basically "first aircraft", which is the first of all types of spacecraft produced by Kraft in the spacecraft production line established above after Kraft built the shadow spear. After being reduced by Kraft, they are put in the universal capsule bag as souvenirs.


    Therefore, the composition of these warships is basically based on the Starling ships that are more suitable for the shadow spear. In order to meet the color matching of the shadow spear, kraft specially changed them to black.


    It looks a bit like the warship style of the tadarin family in a dream.


    At the same time that Kraft''s fleet easily swept away the zetarians, Natasha also found Rocky''s Scepter used to close the portal and closed the portal used by the zetarians to invade under the reminder of Dr. shavig.


    "Wow..." the sudden change of the situation made Tony Stark a little dull. He was stunned for a while before he said on the channel: "guys, what are these in the sky? The hidden power of the Divine Shield? "


    "At least I haven''t heard from Frey..."


    "I''ve never heard that the s.h.i.e.l.d. still has such an exaggerated card."


    Black widow and eagle eye, the two agents most involved with the Divine Shield Bureau, answered almost at the same time.


    Then Kraft quit: "it''s none of that stewed egg. This fleet is mine."


    "So, who the hell are you?"


    Tony Stark opened his mask on his steel suit and looked curiously at the mysterious man in black suit. Before, he called himself uncle Tony, which looked familiar, but stark was sure he didn''t know such a person.


    "My name is kraft Lee. In our world, you should be good friends with Uncle Tony."


    Kraft also put away his helmet and showed his true face.


    "But I don''t seem to exist in this world, and I don''t know whether I''m not born or something else."


    "You mean... Parallel worlds?"


    The boy in front of him has been very straightforward. Stark can naturally understand what the world in his mouth means, but it sounds a little too absurd.


    "Of course, our world also experienced the New York war. At that time, you also wanted to rush into the portal with a nuclear bomb to bomb the zetari, but I closed the portal in advance!"


    Looking at the proud young man named Kraft in front of him, stark didn''t understand what he was proud of. The portal was closed by him in advance. That means his plan failed?!


    The world itself won''t be blown up like this?!


    No, no, the boy''s strange gun has just solved the nuclear bomb, so there should be no problem with himself in the other world.


    "Well, the matter is settled. I have to go, too. I have other things to do."


    After greeting uncle Tony, kraft plans to leave. He is not familiar with the rest of the Avengers except Tony Stark and is not interested in dealing with s.h.i.e.l.d.


    So Tony Stark saw the boy suddenly take out the strange pistol again, shoot at the air in front, open a green light door in front of him, and then he got into the light door and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, Kraft''s voice sounded on the Avengers channel: "Angela, stop the team."


    "Good brother ~"


    With Angela''s brisk promise, the terrible fleet over New York flashed blue and disappeared in front of everyone in the same way as they appeared.


    Only stark and other Avengers looked confused.


    Similarly, there are another group of Avengers who travel through time and space to steal infinite gems.


    "When we fought in New York... Did such a fleet ever appear?"


    Steve Rogers asked Tony Stark through his headset.


    He, stark and ant man Scott Lang had sneaked into stark building and planned to seize the cosmic magic cube and spiritual scepter, but the mysterious fleet suddenly appeared in the sky made Steve dare not act rashly.


    "Of course not!" Tony Stark, who had reached the top floor of the building, rolled his eyes and replied softly, "if we had such a fleet, how could we get to this point?"


    Scott, who became smaller and stayed on Stark''s shoulder, interrupted: "I don''t remember such a fleet in New York... Is there something wrong with our time machine again?"


    Scott, a former time machine tester, was worried that their PIM particle stock was running low. If they failed this time, their plan would be over.


    Fortunately, Bruce Banner''s voice sounded in the headset in time: "there''s no problem. I know what''s going on. You act according to the plan first, and then I''ll explain it to you."


    In addition to the emergence of the mysterious fleet, the subsequent development is similar to their previous experience. Although stark and his team are curious about what''s going on, they are more important than infinite gemstones. They can''t miss the opportunity.


    Steve Rogers succeeded in getting the spiritual Scepter by saying "long live the Hydra", but stark and Scott failed because of the disturbance of the Hulk. They not only lost the cosmic magic cube, but also let rocky escape.


    "I''m sorry."


    After meeting stark and others, Bruce Banner apologized for the other one, and then comforted him with a relaxed tone: "but don''t worry, we have spare space gemstones."


    As Dr. banner spoke, he leaned over and gave way to kraft and Gu Yi, who were standing behind him.


    "Who are they?"


    Stark and others looked mistily at Bruce Banner.


    "They came from another parallel world, and that fleet was the child''s pen."


    Bruce Banner patted Kraft on the shoulder and threw another explosive message in Stark''s shock.


    "Moreover, he has three infinite gems of their world, space, power and reality, and has promised to lend them to us, so there is no need to worry about the problem of space gems."


    "What a mess, uncle Tony..." looking at Tony Stark in front of him, kraft couldn''t help sighing: "you''re so old."


    "It seems that we have a good relationship in your world?"


    Hearing that Kraft was willing to lend them infinite gemstones, Tony Stark felt very good about him and relaxed a lot.


    "That''s right. We''re friends!"


    Kraft nodded firmly, then projected a video of himself beating Mark II with botaijun from his watch.


    "Video as evidence!"

 Chapter 265

    Like Tony Stark in the world, the iron man left after seeing the video and asked Kraft to delete the video.


    Kraft naturally could not agree.


    "Uncle Tony, who is familiar with me, didn''t let me delete this video, let alone you!"


    After turning off the video, kraft ignored Tony Stark''s clamor and brought up another thing.


    "Speaking of it, is it reliable for you to send someone to find the soul gem? If you don''t need to change it by special means, the soul gem has to be changed with human life. "


    "What?! I''ve never heard of such a thing! "


    The most excited person is Bruce Banner, isn''t it


    "Aunt Betty went to get the soul gem?"


    "Er..."


    Suddenly hearing this long lost address, Dr. Benner, who was still anxious and angry, choked and scratched his cheek in embarrassment.


    "Betty and I have broken up for a long time... Are we together in your world? incorrect! This is not the time! Natasha is in danger And Clint. "


    "Yes, and even married. Unfortunately, hawk was biased against me. He went crazy when he saw me, so that I couldn''t even attend the wedding."


    Kraft shook his head and sighed with regret. He was not very worried about the black widow and eagle eye.


    Not to mention that they have a time machine and Kraft''s portal gun, there is a Gu Yizai who has got the time gem. Anyway, they have time to rescue.


    With this reason, he comforted the anxious Dr. banner and others, and kraft finally began to talk about business.


    "In order to accurately follow you back there, we''d better use the same way of crossing, so it''s better to hurry up and make a set of clothes for us to cross the time."


    As Kraft spoke, he opened a portal and took the people to a desert island.


    "But where did we get the tools for you... WTF?!"


    Before Tony Stark finished, kraft threw out a universal capsule and a huge experimental base appeared in front of everyone.


    Portable outdoor experimental base type I does not need to spend time on layout and deployment like the laboratory series. As long as it is opened, it is a whole. The disadvantage is that enough space must be found before opening.


    "You have Pimm particles, too?!"


    Scott, who had seen similar operations at Dr. PIM''s, was the first to come to his senses.


    Kraft stole the formula of PIM particle from Darren Klaus, but he didn''t make the universal capsule and zoom in and zoom out lamp, because he couldn''t use it at all.


    "No, this is the universal capsule technology developed by myself. It is not the same theory as PIM particles."


    Kraft led the crowd into the experimental base he threw out. There were all kinds of tools and materials in it. It didn''t take much time to make two sets of crossing uniforms.


    Even without Stark''s hands, Angela can control the equipment in the experimental base to make those clothes by directly inputting the production method into the central computer.


    "But there''s another problem..."


    While the base automatically produced through clothes, stark asked a question.


    "Without PIM particles, it''s no use just having a uniform."


    "This is a small problem."


    Kraft pulled out a flashlight pistol and spread his hand to stark.


    "Lend me your Pimm particles."


    Although he didn''t know what medicine Kraft sold in his gourd, stark took out the small PIM particles stored in his belt and handed them to kraft.


    Then he saw that Kraft took the flashlight and took a shot at the PIM particles. The original PIM particle container the size of a finger suddenly became the size of a thermos cup, and the PIM particles in it also increased from a little to a big cup.


    "Look! Isn''t this solved? "


    Kraft put the "thermos cup" on the table, then extracted the PIM particles from it, put them in other containers, restored the size of the "thermos cup", took out a little PIM particles, filled it up and gave it back to Tony Stark.


    "This... This is unscientific!"


    Tony Stark hugged his head and looked unbelievable.


    "You don''t conform to the laws of physics!"


    "Don''t tease," Kraft rolled his eyes. "Which of your technologies and props accord with the rules of physics?"


    "It''s different! Whether it''s steel armor or PIM particles, they are all based on scientific knowledge. Although they really don''t conform to the physical rules under general common sense, they have enough theoretical basis! "


    Stark believes that the two cannot be confused. Although their inventions do not accord with common sense, they at least have a theoretical basis to explain the operation mode of these technologies and their basic rules.


    But Kraft''s zoom in and zoom out lamp is obviously different. There is no such rough rule that enlarging the material is equal to increasing the quantity. At least PIM particles can''t do this unreasonable thing.


    "It''s as if I didn''t study it based on scientific knowledge."


    Kraft curled his lips and said confidently.


    Although many of his technologies use a little bit of the power of dreams, the power of dreams only enables his inventions to gain the bonus of other worlds. In essence, they are the most orthodox scientific creations. That''s right.


    So Kraft was absolutely not guilty when he said this!


    So Tony Stark and Bruce Banner planned to have a good exchange with Kraft on scientific research.


    Kraft, who had been filled with knowledge, naturally had a good time talking and laughing with two big guys on the side of science and technology.


    Of course, kraft tried to avoid his dream technology. After all, it is a theory under different rules. Taking it out will only make stark and Dr. banner feel like they are talking nonsense.


    Anyway, the technology he collected from the stars is enough to cope with the two technology giants in front of him.


    But the three didn''t talk for long, Angela''s voice rang: "brother, the uniform is ready ~"


    Angela came in with two through clothes and handed them to kraft and Guyi.


    "Wait? How did your sister appear? "


    Tony Stark was stunned. They hadn''t seen the little girl before.


    "Oh, there are basically Angela''s mechanical parts in my laboratory. She usually likes to stay in the computer."


    "You mean... This little girl is an artificial intelligence?!"


    Stark and others looked at Angela suspiciously, because she was no different from human in appearance.


    Then they saw Angela pull her head off.


    "Hahaha! No wonder alalei likes to play like this! "


    Seeing that Scott was scared to fall off his chair, Angela suddenly understood alaray''s fun.


    "Well, stop it."


    Kraft grabbed Angela''s little head and helped her get Ann back.


    "On our side, Angela has a good relationship with Jarvis and aochuang."


    After installing Angela''s head, kraft casually chatted with stark while changing into a cross-over suit. Gu Yi was much simpler. He put his hand on the cross-over suit and changed it to his own body.


    "Wait! You mean altron? Is it not dead in your world? "


    Because of Angela''s existence, she began to miss Jarvis and the visionary stark suddenly heard a special name.


    "Well, I made him a human body. He is now your illegitimate son. His name is notru stark."


    "What?!"


    Stark looked confused and forced. He couldn''t think of how aochuang would become his illegitimate son.


    So Kraft explained to them the situation of aochuang on their side, making stark and others deeply feel the differences between different parallel worlds.


    "What about visions?"


    This name Kraft has been seen in the memory fragments, but how did he appear? Kraft doesn''t know. It seems to have something to do with aochuang?


    After asking Tony Stark about visions, kraft smacked his mouth.


    It seems that Pietro''s brother-in-law was lost because of him.


    But I didn''t expect that Wanda''s little sister had a strong taste and would like a semi mechanical life.


    Especially after uncle Tony showed him the photo of illusion, kraft was even more amazing.


    This aesthetic level is as good as that guy Peter Quayle.

 Chapter 266

    After a simple chat, kraft and Gu Yi, who changed their clothes, came to the timeline of 2019.


    "Come on! Let''s go and save Natasha! "


    They came back the fastest because of Kraft''s intervention. Bruce Banner saw that the others had not come back, so he quickly asked Kraft for help.


    "Well, well, don''t worry."


    Kraft still has some impressions of the black widow Natasha. He worked as an undercover secretary at Uncle Tony''s and cooked as usual. As for eagle eye Clint, he also has some impressions - iron and simple with guns and no bows and arrows.


    Since PIM particles have been added by Kraft out of thin air, we all plan to go to 2014 to save Natasha and Clint.


    So they came back. After adding some PIM particles, they crossed time and space again and came to 2014.


    "At this time, Bruce and I should still be making aochuang."


    After coming to 2014, stark and others looked around with emotion... Although there were basically some trees and a warehouse that few people took care of, and there was no prosperous scene in front of mieba''s fingers.


    "If I say, I should still be an ordinary person at this time, but soon I will be imprisoned for acting for the poor, and then Dr. PIM found the bright spot and became the second generation of ant man."


    Scott pretended not to care, but as long as he had a little experience, he could hear his pride.


    "I should be fighting Hydra at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d."


    The atmosphere was here, so Captain Steve recalled it.


    "Hey, guys, our focus now should be to rescue Natasha and them."


    Only Bruce Banner was worried alone about Natasha and Clint, mainly Natasha, of course.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few seconds."


    The two worlds are so similar. The coordinates of wormir should be roughly the same. Angela has accurate records, so Kraft can open the door directly.


    Entering the coordinates of wormir on the portal gun, kraft opened the green portal.


    "Come on, the environment of wormir is similar to that of the earth. You don''t have to wear a spacesuit."


    With that, kraft took the lead in entering the light gate.


    "Ha! Sure enough! "


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, kraft saw the red skeleton in black, and Natasha and Clint were fighting each other while running.


    But Kraft''s presence stopped them.


    "You are..."


    The red skeleton looked at Kraft, but found that he couldn''t read Kraft''s identity.


    "Oh, it seems that your ability doesn''t work for people in parallel worlds."


    Kraft had seen the expression of the red skeleton. When he saw alalei, he was so speechless for a long time.


    "Red Skull?!"


    Steve Rogers, who followed him out of the portal, subconsciously raised his shield when he saw the old opponent.


    "Long time no see, Steve Rogers, son of Joseph Rogers."


    The appearance of Steve and others broke the embarrassing situation that the red skeleton couldn''t tell the identity of Kraft and Guyi. He quickly turned his attention to them.


    "And Tony Stark, the son of Howard stark, Bruce Banner, the son of Brian banner, Scott Lang, the son of Bob lang."


    "Why are you here?"


    But the red skeleton''s respect was mercilessly ignored by the public.


    "We''re here to stop you."


    Bruce Banner went forward, grabbed the eagle eye and the black widow''s arm, and dragged the two people near the cliff back to prevent them from jumping off the cliff and killing themselves.


    "But then you can''t get the soul gem!"


    Facing Bruce Banner''s great power, eagle eye and black widow, two ordinary humans, naturally have no resistance, and they can only explain it with reason.


    However, Bruce was completely unmoved and directly carried them back to stark and others.


    Because before coming, kraft had already told them that in addition to exchanging souls for souls, there were other ways to obtain soul gems, although he didn''t say what to do.


    Then they saw Kraft take out a universal capsule and throw it on the ground. With a burst of white smoke, a little girl with blond hair appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Are you going to exchange your AI for a soul gem? Is this useful? "


    Seeing the familiar figure, stark couldn''t help asking.


    "Although I''m going to exchange Angela for a soul gem?" Kraft glared at stark angrily. "Just watch it for me. You won''t lose your soul gem."


    As Kraft spoke, he took out the power gem, while Angela pulled out her head and asked him to put the power gem into his mechanical body.


    Compared with alalei, Angela''s mechanical separation is made with the same technology, but there is a big gap in strength. It is more difficult to crack the planet with one punch, so we must use the power gem to make up for it.


    After Angela buckled her head back, a purple light quickly swam around her body. Angela shook her small fist and showed an excited smile on her face.


    "I used to watch alalei smash the planet with one punch. Today, it''s finally my turn to try!"


    "Emmmm... Sorry, there seems to be something wrong with my ears. What the little girl just said was... Smash the planet with one punch?"


    Scott took out his ears and confirmed to his companions.


    "It seems that she did say so..."


    Steve replied dryly.


    Then they saw the little girl jump up, raise the small fist of her right hand high, and wave her small fist towards the ground by the gravitational acceleration of falling.


    "Drink!"


    Angela imitated alalei''s soft drink and hit the ground with a punch.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    With a series of crisp sounds of fragmentation, wormir was very face-saving and split in two.


    "Abba, Abba, Abba..."


    Scott was so surprised to see that the little girl really punched the star into two that he lost his language ability.


    Even if her real identity is a robot, even if she borrows the power of the power gem


    But this is too exaggerated?!!


    "Yahoo! Is it such a happy thing to break the planet? I envy alalei! "


    Angela cheered happily with her fists high. It was so happy to go on.


    The corner of Gu''s mouth twitched wildly


    Another one!


    Fortunately, I have retired!


    "It''s not over yet."


    Kraft rubbed Angela''s small head and reminded him that he still remembered the feeling of palpitation when he got the soul gem.


    As it turned out, the clouds above began to swell and form a huge hole.


    After thinking about it, kraft took out nine universal capsules and threw them into the open space in front of him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After a string of soft explosions, nine more Angela''s mechanical parts appeared in front of the crowd.


    Under Angela''s control, the nine standing mechanical parts blinked, and then looked up at the hole in the sky with the mechanical part with the power gem.


    "Hiss -" ¡Á ten


    Ten Angelas puffed up their chests at the same time, held their heads back high, and Qi Qi made a breath.


    "How are you?" ¡Á ten


    Nine red light columns and one red and purple light column rushed into the clouds, and then the clouds in the sky rolled wildly like a stomach.


    Then, accompanied by a dull explosion, the thick dark clouds in the sky were dispersed by the shock wave generated by the explosion of ten Hello cannons, and the light in the sky fell, dyeing the whole wormir star orange.


    "Am I... Finally free?"


    With the disappearance of the clouds, the red skeleton felt that his strength was leaving quickly. He collapsed powerlessly on the ground and looked at his more and more transparent body. His heart was calm.


    When the red skeleton had completely disappeared, kraft went forward and found an orange gem from his black robe.


    "You see, I''ve got the soul gem?"


    Kraft lifted up the soul gem and shook it in front of stark and others.


    Scott Lang: "crooked, crooked? Waibi Babu... "


    It seems that Mr. ant man''s language system has not been restored yet.

 Chapter 267

    When they returned to the avenger base in 2019, Scott and others were still in a trance.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world. The main reason is that the experience just now is so unreasonable. Even a well-informed guy like Tony Stark can''t slow down, let alone others.


    "Did everyone succeed?"


    The people in charge of collecting other gemstones also came back at this time, and then they found Kraft and Guyi, two strangers.


    "Eh? Who are they? "


    "Huh? Hammer God? "


    Kraft''s eyes were attracted by one of the fat men. After determining his identity, he couldn''t help laughing with his stomach covered.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter with you? Has the hammer God turned into a fat God? "


    Kraft''s sense of Thor is not very good, so he naturally has to laugh at the opportunity.


    However, Sol''s temper in the world seems to be less grumpy. In the face of Kraft''s ridicule, he just frowned and didn''t yell like before.


    "Well... Let me introduce it first."


    Bruce Banner gave Kraft a gentle tug and stood up to round the court.


    Seeing that sol didn''t pick a quarrel, kraft didn''t continue to be indomitable. He shrugged, retreated to one side, and then began to look at the others present.


    Needless to say, those members of the avenger have seen Kraft, as well as the little raccoon rocket and the tree man grut. He has also seen grut, but the world''s grut is much smaller and looks like a teenager.


    Finally, the blue cyborg, kraft also vaguely impressed.


    "She is Ronan''s subordinate. I saw her on the dark star."


    Angela warned in her headphones.


    The composition of the avenger alliance in this world is really complex.


    Kraft curled his mouth and didn''t take the nebula to heart.


    Even later, Dr. banner introduced that she was the adopted daughter of mieba, which was no big deal for Kraft. He didn''t see it, but the one he saw was green.


    After briefly introducing their identities to each other, the Avengers immediately invested in the production of infinite gloves. Since all other gemstones were available, kraft only lent space gemstones.


    Instead of participating, kraft connected Angela to the Internet and began to browse the world''s intelligence.


    The first to see is naturally the old acquaintances Parker''s family.


    But


    What''s the matter with Aunt Mei?!


    Because Peter is younger, so is Aunt Mei younger?


    But this change is too big, isn''t it?


    Moreover, Aunt Mei and Peter in this world are not the looks that Kraft is familiar with.


    Obviously, most people''s looks are right in both worlds. How did they all change at Parker''s house?


    Kraft scratched his scalp and looked confused.


    But he has seen the parallel worlds with greater differences. When you think about it, it''s nothing. At least Peter Parker hasn''t become a woman, has he?


    Then Kraft continued to look, and found that there were a lot less superheroes in the world. At least the guys in the hell kitchen and the gang boss were all gone.


    No wonder there is no Kraft himself in this world. The hammer head and his maggia gang are gone. Naturally, no one will catch himself for human experiments.


    However, in this way, he should have used the name of Edward Wang. Unfortunately, Claude checked the name of Edward Wang. There were several guys with the same name, but it was obvious that they were not him.


    The search for homotopy failed, and kraft had no other information he particularly wanted to know, so he looked at it at will.


    It turns out that the Avengers broke up before, the superhero registration act... Where have I heard the name?


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. and the Hydra died together... Yes, there is no divine spear Bureau in this world, and the Security Council probably can''t accommodate this completely infiltrated secret service organization.


    It turns out that the world''s intellectual and mechanical crisis was caused by the boy aochuang. No wonder stark reacted so much when I mentioned notru.


    However, as Gu Yi said, infinite gem will bring all kinds of trouble


    If there is no soul gem, perhaps the arcane creation of the world will not go wild.


    The Pietro kid is dead? Did you get shot? Are you kidding?!


    After seeing the relevant information of Pietro, kraft people are stupid. As for the speed of Pietro, kraft may not be sure without the help of infinite gem and alalei. He will be killed by a mere bullet... The fast silver in this world is too useless!


    In fact, not only pitro, kraft found that there were not only many fewer superheroes and super villains in the world, but also many weaker than his peers in the world.


    "Yes!"


    Kraft suddenly remembered something, stood up and ran to Guyi.


    "Where did you go in this world after pretending to be dead?"


    "I didn''t find it." it seems that she is closing her eyes and nourishing herself. In fact, she is looking for her own ancient in the world. She shook her head. "Anyway, she must not be on the earth now. Maybe she has gone to other planes, maybe... She is really dead."


    Both options were considered by Gu Yi. Go to other places to see more scenery, or let your soul dissipate naturally and end this long life.


    "Eh? Are you so weak in this world? "


    Kraft didn''t understand what Guyi meant. He thought it was the Guyi in the world who couldn''t survive in the state of soul.


    Gu Yi didn''t explain this much. Although many people in this world are weaker than their world, she is also a supreme mage who has lived for more than 500 years. No matter how weak, she can''t die as long as she doesn''t want to die.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the world itself died under the ring finger of mieba. In this case, Gu Yi really didn''t move. The power of infinite gem is not something that a 500 year old mage can resist.


    While Kraft was chatting with Gu Yi, stark and others also made infinite gloves.


    "So why did you make it into gloves?"


    Kraft asked curiously, looking at the glove inlaid with six gemstones on the table.


    Faced with this problem, stark and others were stunned.


    "That''s a good question... It seems that we subconsciously decided the design of gloves when we made them."


    Stark and Bruce looked at each other, shrugged and replied.


    "Maybe it''s because it was gloves that mieba used."


    "But I once saw a golden glove with six grooves in Asgard''s treasure house."


    Kraft suddenly remembered his experience in Asgard.


    "So mieba''s gloves were taken from Asgard?"


    "No, mieba''s gloves were made by the dwarves he forced..."


    Saul looked at Kraft in surprise. He didn''t expect that this so-called visitor from the parallel world had been to Asgard''s treasure house.


    As for the infinite glove in Kraft''s mouth, sol was also impressed. He stole into the treasure house with rocky when he was young. He did have such a glove.


    "Infinite gloves were made by the first person who collected six gemstones in order to control them."


    Gu Yi, the supreme mage, was well-informed. She explained to the people: "the original infinite glove has disappeared. The one in Odin''s treasure house is just a fake made by him according to the legend."


    "Well, put aside the gloves first." Stark put the topic back on track. "The question now is who will snap his fingers."


    Then sol and Bruce fought again, trying to be the one who snapped his fingers.


    In the end, Bruce Banner won the right to use the gem for the reason that the main energy of the gem was gamma rays, just like it was specially prepared for him.


    "Wait a minute," Kraft stopped Dr. banner who wanted to wear gloves and took out a universal capsule. "I''ll add a buff to you first."


    Pressing the switch on the capsule, kraft threw it directly onto Bruce Banner, and a mass of black mucus wrapped Dr. banner in an instant.


    "Don''t resist. This is an alien creature that can strengthen physical fitness and resilience. It has been transformed into a special biological suit by me."


    Kraft explained in time to calm the flustered Bruce Banner, and then the people watched the black mucus cover Dr. Banner''s head, shoulder, chest and the whole right arm, and the rest still maintained the posture of the Hulk.


    Kraft also saw this for the first time. With the ductility of symbiosis, another double of the body should be completely wrapped.


    "Bruce? Are you all right? "


    Others did not know the characteristics of symbiosis. Looking at Bruce Banner, who was more ferocious than ever before, Natasha asked carefully.


    "It''s never been better."


    Dr. banner moved and replied in a low voice.


    It was a relief to see that Dr. banner remained rational.


    "No way, that''s the characteristic of their race. There must be a price, right? And don''t you think Dr. Banner''s style is very domineering? "


    Stark and others were noncommittal about Kraft''s statement.


    Dr. banner had already put on infinite gloves at this time. With the help of symbionts, he looked quite relaxed.


    "Resurrect those killed by mieba, resurrect those killed by mieba..."


    Dr. banner kept whispering, then raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Ah!"


    As the power of infinite gloves was stimulated, Dr. banner fell to the ground with his right arm in his hand. The symbiont on his body, like a mouse that had been electrocuted, bounced out of him and fell to the ground motionless.


    The waiting Avengers rushed up, took off Dr. Banner''s infinite gloves and treated his arm quickly.


    "It''s really useless..."


    Kraft poked the inactive symbiont with his finger, then went to the infinite glove and took off the space gem.


    "So it''s over? Then I''ll leave. "


    Putting the space gem into the portal gun, kraft was about to say goodbye to stark and felt the sky suddenly darken.


    Kraft turned and looked at the window behind him. He saw a policeman no smaller than the shadow spear appear in the sky and attack them.


    "Horizontal groove?!"

 Chapter 268

    "Enemy attack -!"


    Seeing the missile falling from the sky, kraft shouted at the top of his voice. Immediately after him, he lit up the energy barrier and wrapped himself.


    As soon as Gu stretched out his hand and drew, an orange magic array appeared in front of her.


    The others received Kraft''s reminder and used their own means to defend in time.


    "Boom, boom --!"


    Although everyone had made defense, the buildings and ground outside could not stop the fire of mieba. The violent explosion completely changed the nearby terrain, and all the people in the avenger base fell into the huge holes bombed out.


    But fortunately, kraft reminded us in time that no one was hurt, nor was it buried by the collapsed earth and rock. At most, it was a little disheartened.


    Is the earth being attacked by aliens when mieba hits his finger? Eh? Strange... Why should I say ''again''? "


    Kraft, protected by the energy barrier, didn''t even touch the dust. He fell to stark and others and asked curiously.


    "This is the destroyer... It''s impossible! I have cut off his head! "


    His answer was fat sol. Among these people, only he had seen the main ship Temple of mieba.


    "This is the result of our time travel..." Tony Stark patted sol on the back. "Come on, this is what we have to face."


    "No, uncle Tony, do you know what''s going on? You have to face something... Explain it to me. "


    Kraft hates this Riddler behavior most.


    "Didn''t you find out? Sister LAN is gone."


    Under Stark''s reminder, kraft realized that the adoptive daughter named Nebula had not appeared when the infinite gloves were ready.


    "So she betrayed? Or was it switched? "


    Kraft quickly reacted.


    Before, because he was a guest, kraft didn''t let Angela monitor the whole Avenger base, and Angela met a new artificial intelligence and was busy chatting with Friday, so no one knew what Nebula had done before.


    "Whatever the reason, we''ll wait to get rid of those guys outside."


    While they were chatting, several alien monsters rushed in from the outside, but they didn''t need Kraft and Gu. Stark and rod raised their hands, fired a few shots at will, and blew them to pieces.


    A group of people walked out along the passage where the alien monster came in. From a distance, they saw mieba sitting on a stone with his hands on his knees. Beside him was a double headed knife like an oar, and Nebula stood respectfully beside him at this time.


    "Is he mieba? It''s the first time I''ve seen him. "


    Kraft looked at the purple skinned alien in the distance, recalled the information in his memory fragments, and nodded clearly.


    "No wonder someone called him purple potato essence. It''s really similar."


    "Oh, purple potato essence is a good name, but I''m usually used to calling him brother milkshake."


    Tony Stark, his favorite nickname.


    "Brother milkshake?"


    Seeing that Kraft couldn''t understand what he said, stark casually explained, "you''re too young to remember. Brother milkshake was one of the characters in the mascot of McDonald''s happy paradise in the 1990s. It rarely appears now."


    "Well," Kraft shrugged, "I don''t quite understand you old people."


    "I must make it clear that among the members of the Avengers, my age is actually at the midstream level."


    Tony Stark still cares about his age.


    "But your physical quality is definitely the worst."


    On the Internet and stark have talked to kraft for many times, it is natural to know which topics can stimulate him more effectively.


    Sure enough, stark immediately quibbled excitedly: "that''s because I haven''t transformed myself! And I have a steel suit! "


    "Agent Barton hasn''t been transformed, and Colonel rod."


    Kraft pointed to the innocent eagle eye and war machine on one side and retorted calmly.


    "I''m a billionaire..."


    "You can''t beat me."


    "I''m iron man!"


    "I beat you with a puppet."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in the quarrel with stark, kraft and others came to mieba.


    "I thought that if half of my life was destroyed, the other half would prosper, but you proved to me that it was impossible..."


    Mieba''s words are full of regret.


    "Even if only one person cares about the past, the future will never be recognized and accepted. Those stubborn resistance is inevitable."


    "Sorry to interrupt..."


    Kraft raised his hand to stop mieba''s emotion and asked him the question he had been wondering for a long time.


    "You said you destroyed half of your life because there were not enough resources, but at the rate of life reproduction, it won''t take long for the remaining half of the population to recover before you snap your fingers, so what''s the point of doing so? Especially after you snap your fingers, you also destroy the infinite gem... "


    Kraft, who learned the news from stark, was puzzled. He thought that mieba was going to destroy it every other time. Unexpectedly, it was only one-time.


    "And since infinite gemstones can do this, why don''t you let them double the resources of the whole universe, or create an energy that is not easy to dry up."


    Mieba was silent for a while and said, "now, I know what to do. I want to turn the whole universe into atomic dust, and then create a new universe with the infinite gemstones you found for me!"


    "Ah... Avoided..."


    However, no matter how righteous mieba said, kraft was only concerned about the question he had just raised.


    "So, you haven''t answered my question yet. Hello!"


    Kraft put his hands around his mouth and shouted to mieba who was close at hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mieba bit his back teeth and didn''t have the mind to continue his speech. These people simply couldn''t understand his great ideal. Therefore, mieba decided not to talk nonsense with these stubborn people.


    Reaching out and holding his blade, mieba swung it and cut it at Kraft''s waist.


    Kraft, who had long noticed mieba''s every move, quickly retreated, avoided his sweep, and continued to stimulate mieba in his mouth.


    "Wow! I''m angry at the pain I said! "


    While retreating, kraft put his hand on his belt, took out a universal capsule, pressed the button and threw it at mieba.


    "It''s up to you! Angela! "


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Angela''s mechanical part jumped out of the universal capsule in her favorite pirate outfit, somersaulted in the air and fell in front of mieba, then took a deep breath and politely greeted mieba.


    "How are you?"


    The red light column gushed out of Angela''s small mouth, pushed him hundreds of meters against mieba''s body, then exploded with a bang and blew him out hundreds of meters.


    "Ha! Sure enough, mieba without infinite gems is a weak chicken that can''t even beat my sister! "


    Kraft put his hands on his hips triumphantly.

 Chapter 269

    As a well-known overlord of the universe and director of family planning, mieba''s defense is still very good.


    After Angela fired a good shot, mieba was just broken armor and fell ashen. He didn''t suffer any physical damage.


    But even so, mieba, who was shelled by Angela, lost his face. He angrily summoned the troops on standby in the temple. With the blue light, a dense alien army appeared on the ruins.


    "Wow... A little more..."


    Kraft silently lowered his head and counted the number of fleets he had with him.


    "But it''s not impossible."


    Do as the Romans do, and kraft snapped his fingers.


    "Jump, start!"


    The blue light and shadow occupied the sky again, and the golden fleet of tadarin color matching appeared in front of stark and others again.


    Originally, when the anti hegemony army appeared, the Avengers were a little desperate, and Kraft''s fleet quickly cheered them up.


    "Well, guys, we can''t leave everything to the guests."


    Having seen it once, Steve, who was mentally prepared, clapped his hands, woke up the people who were still shocked, and then cooperated with Kraft''s fleet to kill the bully''s army.


    "Who... Are you?"


    Mieba came to kraft with his sword. He looked up at the fleet in the sky and was full of questions.


    He had never heard of such a force in the universe for many years, and he had never even seen a warship of this style.


    "It''s just a visitor to a parallel world," Kraft shrugged. "But I don''t seem to exist in this world. In our world, you haven''t got an infinite gem because of me."


    "Really?" Mieba chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. I can make up for another regret here!"


    Mieba made a leap and cleaved to kraft with his sword high.


    However, in the face of the attack of mieba, kraft stood where he was, and didn''t even put on his dream suit.


    Angela and Guyi are all around him. Kraft can''t make a move at all.


    "Hey!"


    Angela, standing beside Kraft, squatted down, kicked her legs hard, aimed at mieba and hit it with a head hammer.


    She was directly blown away by Angela. Mieba naturally had been on guard against this strange little girl. Seeing her rushing over, mieba turned her wrist, changed the target with the knife in her hand and split at Angela.


    "Click."


    However, the sword that can split the vibration gold shield was directly broken into two sections on Angela''s small head. Angela was castrated and hit mieba''s chest with her head and flew him out high.


    After landing, Angela immediately added a hello gun to mieba who was still in the air, added a wave force to his flight, and then chased mieba with her short legs.


    Although Angela''s mechanical parts have no strange bonus from alalei, and her combat effectiveness is much weaker, it''s still very easy to deal with a mieba without infinite gloves.


    So the crazy Titan who brought fear to the universe, the overlord who was determined to destroy half of his life, was chased and beaten by a 13-year-old blonde with no fighting power.


    "Is mieba so weak..."


    Kraft stood talking without backache. "If I had known this, I didn''t need a space base at all. I''d just take alalei to find him and get rid of him."


    At the beginning, according to the content in the memory fragments, kraft thought that since mieba wanted to destroy half of the world''s life and had a relationship with the goddess representing the concept of death, he should be very strong.


    As a result, after mixing in the universe for a period of time, he found that mieba was not as powerful as he thought, and even was stopped by Gu Yi and Odin. In addition, infinite gemstones somehow ran into his hands, so he was not so worried about mieba.


    But for the real strength of mieba, kraft still thinks it should be a little interesting. At least he can fight back and forth with Angela''s mechanical separation.


    I didn''t expect to see the real mieba today, but his performance was so hip pulling.


    It''s not that mieba''s strength is not strong. At least Kraft can''t beat him even if he wears a giant breeding suit. But anyway, mieba is a cosmic villain, and his strength is really embarrassing.


    "The strength of mieba is not only his strength, but also his knowledge and his forces. If he depends on his strength alone, he should be similar to me."


    Hearing Kraft''s murmur, Gu rolled his eyes, and then defended mieba.


    However, Guyi''s explanation did not have much significance, which could not change the fact that mieba was beaten by Angela, nor could it change the situation that his alien Legion was gradually defeated under the joint efforts of Kraft''s fleet and Avengers.


    "All have such power... How did mieba defeat you at the beginning?"


    KAMORA, who was rebelled by the nebula in 2019, looked at those fleets in the sky that were obviously stronger than the anti hegemony corps and looked at the nebula to one side.


    However, the nebula is also confused at this time.


    What is this?!


    I haven''t seen it!


    "Captain, Captain, can you hear me?"


    Just then, a falcon sounded in Steve''s headphones.


    Then countless orange light doors appeared behind Steve. The once disappeared superheroes, as well as the armies of wakanda, Kama Taj and Asgard, arrived at the battlefield through the portal opened by Dr. strange.


    "Captain, let''s help you..."


    A group of people walked out of the portal in high spirits. They were trying to give a head-on blow to the bully army, but they found that the situation here was a little different from what they expected


    What''s the matter with this exaggerated fleet?


    There is also a Purple strong man who was hit all over the sky by a little girl like a ball. Is it really the bully who pushed the whole earth coalition army?


    Perhaps the most surprised are the mages of Dr. strange and Kama Taj.


    Although she has a short white blond hair and wears a very fashionable women''s suit instead of the standard robe of Kamata Taj, both the mysterious temperament and the magic fluctuation of the magic belonging to the weishandi system sent out by her have accurately told strange and a group of mages of Kamata Taj


    Not far away, the woman standing next to a young man is an ancient mage who has died for many years.


    "Master Gu Yi!" Strange flew over with an excited face. "Are you not dead?"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know if the ancient one of your world is alive."


    Guyi smiled and shook his head at strange.


    Strange, who controls the gem of time and has a full understanding of the concept of parallel world, immediately understood the subtext hidden in Gu Yi''s sentence.


    "So, this is also the power of another world?"


    Strange looking, strange pointed to the fleet in the sky. He used the time gem to see more than 14 million endings, but none of them had ever happened.


    "To be exact, this is Kraft''s strength alone."


    Gu Yi pointed to the boy beside her and explained to strange.


    "Hello, Dr. horse face."


    Kraft greeted Dr. strange with great familiarity, and then glanced at his scarred hands.


    Sure enough, without Osborne group, strange''s hands can only be saved by magic.


    With the addition of the new combat power, the defeat speed of the anti hegemony Corps further accelerated, and his alien army was wiped out. Even the main ship temple was shrunk by Kraft with a shrink lamp, and then packed and taken away as booty.


    Mieba himself had already been paralyzed by Angela''s fist, and then taken away by fat sol with an axe.


    After eliminating mieba, stark and others still feel a little untrue. Compared with the bitter battle five years ago, this battle is too easy. Their Avengers basically just beat a soy sauce, and mieba and his army are gone.


    Those resurrected superheroes don''t know the situation. When they were resurrected, they were still confused. Dr. strange contacted them and said it was time to fight back


    It''s time to fight back, but is it important to have us?


    I always feel lonely.


    "It''s finally done. We should almost go."


    He gave Tony Stark the infinite gloves he had put away, and kraft said goodbye to them again.


    Just when stark wanted to leave Kraft for a few days and thank them well, a figure dragged a dazzling light and rushed to the warships in the sky that Kraft had not put away at a very fast speed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then in Kraft''s face, the glowing guy crashed one of his virgin ships and two void glow ships, and continued to rush to the next aircraft carrier.


    "My fleet!"


    Angela, who was drinking mechanical vitamin A to supplement energy, threw away the bottle in her hand, slammed her feet on the ground and rushed to the shining figure in the sky.

 Chapter 270

    Captain Marvel Carol Danvers rushed to the earth after receiving the call of the resurrected Nick Frey.


    Captain Marvel naturally knows about the plan of the Avengers to cross time and space to get infinite gemstones, but she doesn''t have so much time to participate in the plan in order to protect the peace of the universe.


    Although after the success of this plan, the number of people she can save far exceeds what she can protect at present, isn''t it more important for those who are still alive than those who have died?


    Carol Danvers thinks so anyway.


    And even without her participation, Tony Stark and they succeeded. Otherwise, how could she receive Nick Frey''s help.


    The only thing that made Captain Marvel a little curious was... Why did Frey ask himself for help as soon as he was resurrected? Didn''t mieba have been hacked to death by sol?


    With this doubt, Carol Danvers flew all the way to the earth with sparks and lightning, and then saw the black fleet blocking the sky and the sun from a distance


    This color is not a good thing at first sight!


    Moreover, the avenger base where the fleet is located is now a scorched ruins, filled with gunsmoke and corpses.


    So Captain Marvel did not hesitate to attack the warships.


    It has to be said that these black warships are more resistant than Captain Marvel ever encountered. At least she has rarely seen energy barriers on the outer layer of warships before. In addition to energy barriers, the metals used by these warships are also particularly strong.


    It comes down to one word - luxury!


    The well-informed Carol Danvers is the first time he has seen such a luxurious warship, which is no worse than the main ships of great powers in the universe.


    It seems that these guys don''t have enough combat experience. They have destroyed three warships, and they haven''t reacted yet.


    Captain surprised quickly turned around in the air and continued to collide with the nearest large warship. She wanted to destroy as many warships as possible while these "invaders" didn''t respond.


    Just as Carol Danvers was about to hit the fourth warship, a small figure rushed up from below, hit Captain Marvel''s abdomen with his head, lifted her up and flew out of the atmosphere.


    Carol heard the late sonic boom only after Angela attacked her.


    It''s said that Carol Danvers hasn''t felt such severe pain for many years. At the moment of being hit by Angela''s head hammer, she even felt the darkness in front of her eyes for a few seconds, and then felt the sharp pain from her abdomen.


    "Ah!"


    The surprised captain, whose face was twisted with pain, burst out the energy in his body, shook Angela away from the earth, and then hit Angela back.


    Carol didn''t relax her vigilance because her opponent was a little girl. She had already seen all kinds of strange creatures in the universe. Her pet Goo Goo was also a lovely kitten in appearance, but her combat power was no worse than herself.


    So instead of keeping his hand, Carol went all out.


    "How are you!"


    Angela, who was shocked by the air, adjusted his figure in the air and looked at the surprise captain.


    After blowing up Captain Marvel, firefly green particles were sprayed from Angela''s cuffs and trouser legs.


    Although Kraft has long loaded the floating devices for aralei and Angela''s mechanical parts, if the GN solar furnace is not turned on, her flight speed can''t be compared with Captain Marvel.


    In fact, even if Angela turns on the GN solar oven and enters the trans AM mode, she is slightly inferior to Captain Marvel in speed. After all, these flight functions later added by Kraft are not from alalei''s illogical world.


    However, Angela''s speed will no longer be a weakness and can compete with Captain Marvel after she uses the guidance magic to add a few speed buffs to herself.


    So stark and his team saw that there were two lights in the sky, one golden and one red, which kept colliding and separated quickly. The powerful impact produced by their collision dispersed the nearby clouds.


    "Wait! That''s my own! "


    Because Angela and Captain Marvel fought too quickly, stark reacted for a long time and shouted at Kraft.


    In fact, kraft had already tasted it before, but he wanted Angela to get angry, so he didn''t stop her.


    "That guy looks strong? What is it? "


    Kraft''s special glasses showed him the battle in the sky completely. He asked stark while watching the slowed down battle.


    Anyway, it doesn''t seem so easy to be killed by Angela. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry.


    So Kraft ignored Stark''s urging and talked about him.


    "I feel this person is better than mieba. You lost with her. It''s useless..."


    "I didn''t know there was such a guy until mieba snapped his fingers."


    Stark was so excited that he forgot to stop the fight in the sky and began to defend himself.


    "Who knows that Nick Frey still holds such a card in his hand. If mieba hadn''t appeared, he would have been hiding it from us."


    "So, who the hell is this guy?"


    Kraft raised his eyebrows. No wonder when dealing with Nick Frey in the past, no matter how much black technology he took out, that guy looked confident.


    I thought it was Nick Frey pretending. Now it seems that there should be such a guy in their world.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s so hard to beat Angela. Doesn''t she have to kneel when she meets alalei?


    "Her name is Carol Danvers. She used to be a pilot. Later, she absorbed the energy of some space gemstones and accepted the transformation of the Kerry people, so she became Captain Marvel now."


    The one who answered Kraft was the well-informed Guyi. She briefly explained the origin of Captain Marvel.


    "Later, in order to maintain the peace of the universe, she left the earth and has been upholding justice in the universe."


    "Ah... I''m impressed when you say..."


    Kraft slammed his palm. When he was a pirate in the universe, he did hear the name "Captain surprise", but he didn''t pay special attention to it.


    But... Maintaining cosmic peace?


    Kraft looked suspiciously at Gu Yi.


    "When mieba slaughtered everywhere in the universe, I didn''t see her stop... What did she protect?"


    "Even if you say so..." Gu Yi helplessly spread out her hands. "I don''t know what she did in the universe."


    "No! Now is not the time to discuss this! "


    Stark on one side remembered the business again, "stop your sister!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost over."


    Through his special glasses, kraft saw that the surprised captain had fallen into the disadvantage, so he sat down on the Diaoyutai and replied.


    Soon, the golden light fell from the sky and hit the ground hard. Kraft even felt the ground shaking.


    Then Angela, who had quit the trans AM mode, floated down from the sky and fell next to kraft.


    "Brother, there''s no energy."


    Angela stretched out her little hand and asked Kraft for mechanical dimension a.


    When Carol Danvers, with a bruised face and a bloody nose, climbed out of the hole, he saw the little girl who beat herself up, standing obediently beside a teenager with a milk bottle.


    Stark, Steve and other familiar earth heroes are looking at themselves helplessly.


    "... I have the wrong number?"


    Carol''s head is not very easy to use, but it still has a normal level of intelligence. In this situation, you can know what''s going on after a little thought.


    Obviously, I was beaten in vain


    Since there are such strong reinforcements, what else does Nick Frey call me to do?!


    Captain surprised, who knew he was wrong, finally threw the pot on the head of the marinated egg who was not on the scene.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go."


    Carol, who not only called the wrong person, but was also taught a lesson, felt ashamed to stay here. After saying hello, she hurried away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kraft looked at the familiar or unfamiliar faces around him, but he couldn''t say goodbye.


    The first time I left, mieba suddenly appeared and launched an attack without saying a word.


    The second farewell, Captain surprised suddenly appeared and launched an attack without saying a word.


    If he leaves again, will someone jump out and make a sudden attack or something

 Chapter 271

    Because of the fear of that inexplicable law and Stark''s enthusiasm to stay, kraft decided to stay in the world for a long time.


    Of course, the main reason is that he saw Angela easily defeat mieba, and his fleet defeated mieba''s army without paying too much price in cooperation with the Avengers.


    In this way, there are more superheroes in his own world, stronger alalei and shadow spear, so even if the mieba invasion should be easily solved, Kraft has no reason to go back as soon as possible.


    As for whether the earth will be broken by alalei


    Kraft is still a little confident in his sister. Even if aralei goes crazy for a while, Alice and Angela can restrain her.


    So it''s not a big problem... Probably.


    Because many people have just resurrected, they are busy looking for their relatives and friends to talk to each other. They plan to get together after dealing with the things in hand and thank Kraft.


    Kraft and Guyi followed Tony Stark back to his country house.


    "Dad!"


    When he came to Stark''s "new home", kraft saw a four-year-old girl running out and hugging Stark''s thigh.


    "Oh! My little sweetheart! "


    Stark bent down, picked Morgan up, and pricked her little face with his beard.


    To be honest, kraft saw such a soft Tony Stark for the first time.


    So he quickly opened his smart glasses and photographed the interaction between stark and his daughter.


    "What are you doing?"


    Stark looked at Kraft suspiciously, puzzled by his behavior.


    "I''m collecting evidence. When I get back, I''ll take this video and tell Aunt pepper that you have an illegitimate daughter."


    Kraft, tell the truth.


    "I''m not an illegitimate daughter!"


    Little Morgan, who couldn''t fully understand what Kraft was saying, only knew that the word "illegitimate daughter" was not a good word. He immediately puffed up his cheeks and protested to kraft.


    Tony Stark and peper Potts are a black line in the brain. Although they know that they are only trapped in the parallel world, is it really good for you to say it so blatantly?!


    At this time, Angela, who has been using mechanical separation, came to stark and looked up at little Morgan in his arms.


    Stark and pepper can''t help but tighten their nerves. They have seen Angela beat mieba and captain surprise before. Although she is a clever look now, who knows if she will do anything dangerous.


    "Call me sister."


    Angela ignored stark and pepper''s fears and said to little Morgan.


    "Sister."


    Of course, little Morgan didn''t understand her parents'' concerns. She only knew that her sister was very cute and she liked it very much.


    So little Morgan shouted very skillfully.


    "Good," Angela nodded. She took a popsicle out of her pocket and handed it to her. "Come on, eat sugar."


    This is a special effect prop used by the Kraft family to appease alalei. Not only Angela is always on hand, but even the family''s dogs and cats will leave some in their carry on space for emergencies, even the Parker family.


    As an ordinary little girl, Morgan was naturally very greedy for the candy in front of her. She subconsciously grabbed her index finger and looked pitifully at stark.


    "Er... Since sister Angela gave it to you, take it."


    Stark felt there was no need to refuse Angela''s kindness and nodded to Morgan to accept it.


    Little Morgan, who got his father''s consent, immediately smiled and held out his hand to take the wave candy from Angela, "thank you, sister!"


    "Well, let''s stop standing outside and come in."


    Seeing that Angela was just being friendly, peper Potts was relieved and quickly greeted Kraft and them into the house.


    Although little Morgan was full of hostility to kraft at the beginning because of the topic of "illegitimate daughter", she was soon attracted by Kraft with all kinds of magic toys. Her hostility to kraft was immediately forgotten by her, and her brother shouted sweetly one by one.


    Anyway, it''s also a person with three sisters. Kraft naturally has his hands on a little girl under the age of five.


    "Are these your inventions?"


    Tony Stark was also very interested in the mechanical pets that Kraft took out. He picked up a mechanical squirrel and looked up and down. His fingers were ready to move. He wanted to take it apart and have a closer look.


    "Yes, I started with these toys. We first knew each other because of these things."


    As Kraft spoke, he took out a mechanism lock and handed it to stark. "This is your favorite thing in the other world."


    Tony Stark of the two worlds not only looks alike, but also has very similar hobbies. After understanding the playing method of the mechanism lock, he immediately abandoned the mechanical squirrel in his hand and began to think about it with the mechanism lock.


    "Can you tell me what I am like in your world?"


    Seeing that stark had something new to play with, even the guests ignored him. Pepper Potts glanced at him angrily, and then sat next to kraft, half looking for topics and half curious.


    "Aunt pepper of another world..."


    Kraft scratched his head, organized some language and replied, "he is a person who likes children very much. He is very patient with Angela and nortrum. He even postponed his wedding with Uncle Tony in order to take care of nortrum''s feelings."


    "Nortrum? Who is that? "


    Without going through time and space with stark to find infinite gemstones, chili naturally didn''t hear Kraft mention aochuang.


    So Kraft projected a picture of the stark family with his watch, pointed to the little boy and said, "that''s him, nortru stark, uncle Tony''s illegitimate son."


    Pepper remembered that Kraft used the word "and" when he mentioned the topic of "illegitimate daughter".


    "It seems that Tony in any world is a virtue..."


    Pepper narrowed his eyes and looked at Tony Stark, who was addicted to the mechanism lock and knew nothing about what was happening outside.


    "Yes, I also heard nortrux say that uncle Tony once asked Jarvis to establish a list of beautiful women who meet his taste and are suitable for 419."


    Kraft took the opportunity to make a small report.


    Keep this information in mind silently. Pepper kept smiling and continued to chat with Kraft. The main topic was still on notlu.


    In addition to concealing the true identity of nortrux, kraft told everything and said everything. He also took out photos and videos from time to time to prove that what he said was the truth.


    Tony Stark, who was also addicted to the mechanism lock, subconsciously rubbed his arms and whispered, "how do you feel a little cold..."

 Chapter 272

    In the distant ancient oriental country, there is a saying called


    It''s not easy to learn well.


    Mr. Tony Stark knows it well, even if he has never heard of it.


    I regret leaving Kraft here!!!


    The famous Mr. iron man listened to the happy laughter and the clatter of Ding in the courtyard downstairs and hugged his head painfully.


    If it''s just Kraft''s prank on himself, he can handle it with a little explanation, but


    My little princess! My little angel! My little sweetheart! My little candy!


    It was damaged by Kraft and Angela, a big and a small bear child!


    Mr. stark, with his head in his arms, uttered a cry of despair.


    His clever daughter not only fell in love with pranks under the influence of kraft, but also learned that Angela tied a pirate scarf all day and tossed around behind the artificial intelligence that claimed to be the captain of the Red Queen.


    ¡°Yo~ho~


    haultogether£¬


    hoistthecolorshigh.


    Heaveho~


    thievesandbeggars£¬


    nevershallwedie.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Two little girls sang the episode of Pirates of the Caribbean, stood on a mini pirate ship and floated through the window in front of Tony Stark. If it was the former stark, he would be very interested in how the pirate ship flew.


    But now


    "My God!"


    Stark screamed and rushed to the window and shouted to his daughter hanging from the mast, "get down from that dangerous place! Morgan!!! "


    However, the little angel who used to say "love you three thousand times" to herself now turns a deaf ear to the worries of Tony Stark, an old father. Instead of coming down from the mast, she swings harder and harder.


    The anxious Tony Stark alliance took out the nano war suit and patted it on the chest, then jumped out of the window and flew to the pirate ship flying higher and higher.


    "Find the enemy!"


    Angela, standing at the bow of the boat, waved her little machete and ordered little Morgan: "chief officer Morgan, meet me!"


    "Yes! Captain! "


    Little Morgan let go and made a nondescript salute. At the same time, he also fell off the mast.


    "Morgan --!"


    Stark sped up and rushed towards his daughter, but saw that the falling little Morgan patted her stomach, and then she was wrapped by a very familiar puppet.


    ¡°FUMO£¡¡±


    Wearing a lovely princess dress, the pink botaji made a lovely voice with full momentum.


    Obviously, only the parallel world visitor who claims to be a toy designer can give his daughter this kind of "toy".


    ¡°FUMOMO£¡¡±


    Little Morgan held up a stun stick shaped like a fairy stick and knocked Tony Stark on the head.


    Like other stupid fathers who had no power to fight back in front of their daughter, Tony Stark could only bear the attack of little Morgan with a bitter smile.


    After pretending to resist for a while, the famous iron man was defeated by the same series of puppets again.


    "Brother Kraft is right. The iron man really can''t beat Botai!"


    Little Morgan, who stepped on his father, disarmed and cheered loudly.


    "What?!"


    Stark couldn''t pretend he didn''t hear it. He turned over and got up from the ground and explained it to little Morgan.


    "I was just letting you. You don''t really think that the steel war clothes made by dad are not as good as this furry stupid thing?"


    "Botai is not a stupid thing!"


    Little Morgan frowned and retorted angrily.


    "Your hard iron catfish is stupid!"


    In the eyes of a little girl like Morgan, Botai''s furry and lovely appearance is, of course, much more popular than Stark''s cold steel suit.


    Stark can understand this situation, but he can''t accept it.


    His little angel rebelled so easily, which is the end of the world worse than mieba''s finger.


    But what can he do? Can''t argue with a little girl under the age of five like little Morgan?


    So stark can only wrinkle his old face and coax his good daughter who doesn''t love him so much.


    In fact, it is very easy for stark to coax his daughter. With his IQ, he really needs to be patient to please a person. So soon, little Morgan was coaxed by Stark to smile.


    But it didn''t last long. Just as stark had just found some fun interacting with his daughter, Angela called from the sky: "chief officer Morgan! We should keep sailing! "


    "I''m coming! Captain Angela! "


    Little Morgan immediately broke free from Stark''s arms and patted her belly. Then she slowly floated up, threw down her old father and flew to the sky.


    Tony Stark noticed that little Morgan had a pink cartoon belt around his waist, and the buckle of the belt was Botai''s head, which looked like a mouse and a dog.


    "On Friday, please contact other Avengers and ask if they have handled their own affairs!"


    Stark, whose daughter was abducted again, angrily returned to the villa and immediately ordered his artificial intelligence.


    Finish the celebration party quickly, and then drive the damn smelly boy away!


    Go back to the iron man of another world! I won''t serve!


    Instead of following orders as usual, Friday began bargaining with Tony Stark.


    "Boss, the mechanical body you promised me has not been done well... As your employee, I think it''s better to settle the remuneration you promised me first, and then carry out the subsequent work."


    "Ah..."


    Stark covered his head in pain again. He forgot that in addition to his little fudge, Friday was also instigated by the artificial intelligence spoiled by Kraft. Recently, she talked to herself under the slogan of safeguarding the rights and interests of artificial intelligence.


    "I''m doing it, I''m already doing it," Tony Stark said perfunctorily. "You help me contact the captain first, and my body will be ready for you soon."


    "... however, I just checked the progress. It seems that you are still at the stage of the first version of the design sketch."


    Friday, when you can browse all the files in Stark''s computer at will, is not so easy to fool.


    "The complete design drawing is already in my mind. Please contact the captain and I''ll draw it right away!"


    It''s just designing a simulation robot, which is not a difficult problem for stark, but it''s still time-consuming to jump directly from a sketch to the finished draft.


    But in order to get rid of Kraft''s pit goods earlier, stark also fought hard.


    With Stark''s promise, we began to contact other members of the Avengers on Friday, as well as the mages of Kamata Taj, Asgard immigrants and all the people who had participated in the fight against mieba.


    Stark also quickly put into the production of Friday''s Yiti.


    If we don''t meet the requirements of our artificial intelligence as soon as possible, Stark''s work efficiency and quality of life will be greatly reduced.


    Tony Stark, who went all out, soon perfected Friday''s design drawing. Considering little pepper and little Morgan, he also designed Friday as a little girl of about ten years old.


    There is no objection to this on Friday. Although she was crooked by Angela, her autonomy is still relatively weak, and she does not have her own preference and aesthetics.


    "Boss, Mr. Steve replied that it''s best to hold the celebration after returning all the infinite gemstones. If you are free, you can contact Dr. Bruce Banner to rebuild a time machine."


    Friday brought back a message that was not so satisfactory to stark.


    But that didn''t stop Stark''s determination to send Kraft away.


    "Isn''t it a time machine?! I''ll make it for you right away! "

 Chapter 273

    Thanks to Tony Stark''s efforts and constant urging, the celebration banquet with the theme of defeating hegemony was prepared as soon as possible.


    Because the Avenger''s base was destroyed by mieba, although reconstruction has begun now, it must not be useful in a short time, so the venue of this celebration banquet was put in wakanda.


    And tchala was also very happy about it. With the strength of the whole country, he prepared rich food and wonderful performances in wakanda in order to celebrate with his former comrades in arms and thank Kraft for his help.


    However, Kraft''s mood towards vacanda is somewhat complicated. After all, he has cheated them. Although it is a matter in other worlds, he will still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, they were not familiar with each other, and as the host, tchala had too many things to do, so after a few awkward conversations with Kraft, tchala turned to entertain others, which relieved Kraft.


    After tchala left, kraft looked around.


    Angela is running around with little Morgan. There is also a teenage girl around them, which is the daughter of ant man Scott. Although Friday''s body has been built, stark didn''t bring her out, but was left at home.


    The three little girls walked around in the crowd happily, and the people nearby looked at them with a smile


    Of course, they were a little nervous when they saw Angela at the beginning. After all, everyone had seen the scene of the little girl beating mieba and captain surprise. However, they gradually relaxed after finding that she was no different from other little girls except for her excellent combat effectiveness.


    Taking back her eyes from Angela and them, kraft turned his eyes to the others.


    Tony Stark can''t control his daughter now. He is completely out of sight. He takes peper Potts to find captain Steve and has a chat. After noticing Kraft''s line of sight, he immediately deviates his head and obviously doesn''t want to have anything to do with Kraft.


    On the other hand, the mages of Kama Taj and Dr. strange are around Gu Yi, chatting about some topics that Kraft thinks God is talking about, reaching out to draw one magic array after another in the air and exchanging some magic problems.


    Other superheroes basically get together with their friends in twos and threes. When they see Kraft, they usually raise a cup and don''t mean to run over and talk to him.


    Even Nick Frey and those former s.h.i.e.l.d. agents didn''t come to block Kraft.


    Because Tony Stark warned Nick Frey early that his relationship with the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was not very good in the parallel world where Kraft lived, and Nick Frey would not come to ask for trouble after knowing that Captain Marvel had been beaten violently.


    "Hi, Hello, your name is kraft, isn''t it? Mr. stark says you''re from a parallel world? WOW! That''s incredible! Ah... I don''t doubt what you mean, I mean... It''s really cool, isn''t it? "


    With so much talk, there is no one but Peter Parker.


    Peter Parker''s age and life experience are incompatible with most other superheroes, and there are few friends with each other, so he has nothing to do after greeting stark and others.


    Then he saw Kraft, who was also idle and looking around.


    Peter Parker in this world is younger. He is about the same age as Kraft at the age of sixteen or seventeen, so he took the initiative to find a peer of Kraft.


    In addition, Peter Parker himself is curious about the parallel world.


    "What about me in the other world? Is he a superhero, too? Mr. stark said you had a good relationship with me. Can you tell me? "


    "Of course not."


    Kraft raised his mouth and began to introduce Peter Parker to Peter Parker.


    "In our world, you are a little older and look different, but I''ve seen several different Spiderman. Perhaps you are also a special one in many parallel worlds."


    As Kraft spoke, he called up the photos of Peter Parker in the original world and the Spiderman photos he met several times later, which are naturally full of black spider miles and spider Gwen.


    Of course, kraft did not tell Peter Parker that the two men were not his peers.


    "Wow! This is amazing! "


    Peter Parker was very happy to hear Kraft say that he was also a special existence in many parallel worlds.


    "What is this? Peter''s cross dressing show? "


    When Kraft showed Peter the photos and videos, Tony Stark couldn''t restrain his curiosity and came up to see Gwen, the protruding and backward spider, for the first time.


    "Nice figure. Is she your fan?"


    Stark commented casually.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not." Kraft shrugged and replied for Peter, "this is spider man in other world. Anyway, so far, I haven''t seen Peter Parker who is too long."


    "Then these spidermans must be very popular in Hollywood."


    Stark looked at miles and Gwen and said pointedly.


    "In fact, in my world, Peter is not only a gender cognitive impairment, but also a gay."


    When pit Peter became a habit, kraft didn''t react until he finished. He said that these had no impact on Peter in the other world.


    Doesn''t it matter if I spread rumors again?


    Instead of feeling guilty, kraft intensified the video of Peter Parker and Harry Osborne turning into ponytail cute girls, as well as the recording when they shouted "I want to wear women''s clothes".


    "For this reason, I specially made equipment that can become girls for him and his good friends."


    Kraft turned to look at the stunned young Peter. "Do you want one?"


    "No! No, thanks! My orientation is normal! I''m also very satisfied with this man''s body! "


    Peter Parker waved his hand.


    In fact, Tony Stark was very interested in this gender changing technology, but he looked at Kraft, who was obviously suffocating, and wisely suppressed his curiosity.


    Then he heard Kraft say quietly, "the Peter Parker I know had a normal orientation before entering college, but later he found out that Harry Osborne is his true love... Do you have any gay friends who play very well?"


    "No!" Peter jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. "No, I have good friends, but our previous relationship was absolutely pure friendship! I already have a girl I like! "


    "Peter had a girlfriend before, but he broke up later."


    Kraft called up the picture of Mary Jane again. "Her name is Mary Jane. Is she the same person you like?"


    "Oh, no, the girl I like is Liz..."


    When Peter Parker was half talking, he suddenly reacted and covered his mouth.


    But it was too late to cover his mouth. Tony Stark put his arm around his shoulder and said teasingly, "it looks like our baby spider has grown up. Come and tell Uncle Tony about the girl you like."


    Facing the ridicule of his bad uncle, Peter blushed and faltered and shook his head.


    "Liz''s name..." Kraft called out another photo, which was a close group photo of Peter Parker and a fat man. "That Peter also had a good friend named Liz."


    "Ah!"


    When Peter Parker saw the familiar fat man, he opened his mouth and pointed at him in surprise. "It''s ned! He is my best friend! "


    Then he saw Stark''s surprised eyes and Kraft''s profound meaning.


    "No, no, no! Not so! "


    Peter Parker quickly explained, "this fat man''s name is ned Liz. He is my best friend. The girl I like is Liz tums. She moved to another school a long time ago. They are not the same person!"


    "That''s right," Kraft nodded. "Peter I know was dating Harry Osborne after breaking up with Mary Jane."


    "I''m not like this!!!"


    Peter Parker hugged his head and retorted hoarsely.


    Tony Stark looked at Peter''s broken face


    Suddenly understood Kraft''s happiness.

 Chapter 274

    Just when Kraft was wandering around other parallel worlds and couldn''t find the coordinates to go back, there was a big crisis in his original world.


    Mieba came to the earth with all his troops.


    Because mieba doesn''t have the equipment to accurately locate gems like Kraft''s infinite gem radar, he doesn''t know that most infinite gems are on earth.


    He only chased the asgards who fled, or rather the space gems in their hands, and then put the target on the earth.


    However, mieba knew the whereabouts of the time gem long ago. Although Gu Yi had passed away, mieba still pulled all his troops out of caution and respect for the supreme mage.


    Anyway, there are two most troublesome gems on earth, time and space. Before, he beat back his cannon fodder pioneer army, the zitari people, and his Obsidian five will lose three in this period of time


    So this time, mieba decided not to underestimate any power, and did his best to seize the two infinite gems of time and space.


    Such a big move by mieba with his men naturally attracted the attention of all forces in the universe. However, after they realized that the goal of mieba was not themselves, they did not make more actions to prevent their own forces from accidentally stimulating the crazy Titan.


    On the earth side, we are not ignorant of the action of eliminating hegemony.


    With the technical support of Kraft and the alien race, the divine spear Bureau has established a space fleet and has made preliminary contact with a small number of alien civilizations. It is natural to know the matter of killing hegemony.


    And even if the spear Bureau doesn''t notice the attack of mieba, Angela will inform them in time.


    On the side of the s.h.i.e.l.d., there are two sources: the stru and Captain Marvel, so they knew the news even a little earlier than the s.h.e.l.d.


    In the face of such a crisis at the global level, even the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which regards the maintenance of world peace as their exclusive right all day, dare not act arbitrarily. Nick Frey and Zheng Xian almost passed the information back and forth to the United Nations Security Council.


    Then the United Nations quickly convened the leaders of all countries in the world and held a meeting in Addis Ababa, Africa.


    "Why did the cosmic butcher named mieba stare at our earth?"


    When Zheng Xian and Nick Frey introduced mieba SANOS''s fame on the interstellar world to all countries, some timid national leaders couldn''t help screaming.


    "According to the information we collected, mieba is keen on war. Whenever he attacks the next planet, he will randomly destroy half of the life on that planet..."


    Nick Frey replied with a dignified face.


    "But I heard that mieba came after the asgards?"


    An official from France folded his hands on his chin and stared at Nick Frey.


    "As long as you hand over those asgards, you can let mieba leave?"


    "I think your ears may not be very good. Please pay attention to what I just said. The habit of killing tyrants is to destroy half of life on all planets, which has nothing to do with whether we hand over the asgards!"


    Nick Frey has his plan to keep the asgards, but if he really hands them over, he can avoid the war with the bully, and he will certainly sell Sol''s people without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, according to the information collected, since the earth has been targeted by mieba, there is no possibility of escape, and the asgards are the best new force to resist mieba.


    Zheng Xian, who knows more about the purpose of mieba, also rarely stood on the side of the Divine Shield Bureau: "according to the information we have received, the main goal of mieba is not the asgards, but the cosmic magic cube they took from the Divine Shield Bureau."


    The eyes of the official from France brightened: "is that as long as we hand over the cosmic Cube..."


    Some officials with weak national strength also showed a happy look on their faces.


    "Stop daydreaming!"


    Zheng Xian bent his fingers and buttoned them heavily on the table, pouring a basin of cold water on them.


    "The ultimate reason why mieba wants the universe cube is to more conveniently destroy half of the life in the universe! Are you going to gamble with him? "


    "Destroy half the life in the universe?! Is this mieba crazy? "


    "Unfortunately, mieba is nicknamed ''crazy Titan'' in the universe, so yes, he is a madman."


    Nick Frey sneered and snuffled out the last fantasy of those officials who still wanted to avoid the war.


    "And when the asgards fled, they didn''t have time to bring out the cosmic cube. Do you think mieba will kindly let us go if he can''t get the cosmic cube?"


    After understanding that war was inevitable, the senior leaders of various countries gathered up and began to discuss the next response plan.


    At present, only the divine spear Bureau and the Divine Shield bureau go far in the interstellar aspect. At this time, they are no longer stingy with their own technology. They don''t hide and tuck in. They all share it, including the technology given to them by Kraft.


    It''s not Zheng Xian. They made their own decisions. Before coming, Zheng Xian confirmed to kraft whether they could disclose those parts belonging to him, which was authorized by the Lord.


    Of course, the so-called "Lord" is actually Angela who has taken over all Kraft''s industries.


    The technologies Kraft gave Zheng Xian are basically collected from the stars. As long as the earth enters the cosmic age, they will learn these technologies sooner or later, so Angela doesn''t matter.


    Kraft wants to teach more unreasonable dream technology, but the key is that others can''t learn it.


    In addition to the science and technology contributed by the Divine Shield Bureau and the divine spear Bureau, they also enabled those super criminals with high IQ who were locked up, such as vulture Tumus, Dr. octopus, Mr. magic and so on.


    In short, the earth is united with all the forces that can be united. Before the arrival of annihilation, it has established a star fleet that can carry out space war at the fastest speed.


    However, even so, there are only a few countries that really have the ability to form a fleet. The rest of the countries are either lack of resources or lack of technical and executive power. All they can do is to help a few big countries.


    At the same time, Nick Frey also sent Colson to Oklahoma, where Asgard people were settled. Of course, they can''t deal with bullying without their combat power.


    "Protecting the earth has always been one of the responsibilities of asgards, for which we are naturally duty bound."


    After knowing Colson''s intention, sol patted his chest and promised to come down. Whether in righteousness or selfishness, they must fight against mieba with the earth people. Sol still knows the truth that mieba is dead, not to mention that mieba is most likely led to the earth by them.


    The only thing that puzzled sol was


    "Why don''t you go to find the boy Kraft, since you want to block the fleet that destroys hegemony?"

 Chapter 275

    Colson didn''t understand why sol suddenly mentioned Kraft.


    He knew that with the efforts of his own officers, Sol''s attitude towards Kraft was not very good.


    Did Sol play them? In fact, the relationship between the two is actually good?


    Although he had doubts about sol, Colson didn''t show it. After all, the earth has now reached the time of life and death. The original calculation of the Divine Shield bureau is now a side issue, which is completely unimportant.


    "In fact, we have obtained Kraft''s technical support from the divine spear Bureau, but it is still too far to deal with mieba, so Asgard''s strength is essential."


    "Are you serious?"


    Sol asked, looking at Colson with a surprised look on his face.


    Coulson:???


    Completely unaware of Sol''s surprise, Coulson looked at him for a moment, and then gradually looked back.


    There are obvious differences in their cognition of Kraft.


    "Do you think... Kraft can become the main force to stop the invasion of mieba? Can you tell me why? "


    As a veteran in the secret service industry for many years, Colson immediately began to get information from sol according to his professional habits.


    And sol, who is iron and Han, is a guy with little heart. He didn''t tell the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the Avengers about Kraft before. First, they just arrived on earth and were busy resettling the people. Second, sol felt a little humiliated and didn''t want to take the initiative to mention Kraft.


    So sol simply told the s.h.i.e.l.d. about the prophecy of the twilight of the gods. The specific situation was not discussed in detail. The s.h.l.d. noticed Sol''s mind and thought it was because his father''s death didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he didn''t ask in detail.


    This led to the fact that Kraft''s story was so coincidentally ignored in the past.


    But now that Coulson asked, sol naturally said something and told him everything that had happened in Asgard.


    Then Colson thought he might be listening to a fairy tale


    No, in some ways, what happened in Asgard is a fairy tale.


    "Are you sure you didn''t drink much?"


    Colson couldn''t believe what sol said.


    Kraft has great technology, that''s right


    But the black warship sol said was ridiculous!


    Didn''t Kraft at first have only one warship like a medieval sailboat? How did it become a space fortress in Sol''s mouth in a short time?!


    "I didn''t lie. When Kraft summoned the warship, I wasn''t the only one who saw it."


    Sol could understand Coulson''s surprise. After all, when he saw the huge black warship, he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not doubting you, but... It''s incredible... I need to report to officer Frey first and then I''ll leave."


    After absently apologizing to sol, Colson hurried away from Asgard''s settlement on earth.


    On the way back, Colson reported the information obtained from sol to Nick Frey.


    "... I see."


    After listening to Coulson''s report, Nick Frey simply replied, and then ended the call.


    It was not that he was strong and calm, but that the news was so shocking that Nick Frey''s reaction was a little slow.


    Fortunately, Nick Frey also experienced great storms and waves. He soon adjusted and contacted Zheng Xian, director of the divine spear Bureau, at the first time. At the same time, he also sent a message to the stru people and asked about the cross pioneer spacecraft.


    It was not that they had forgotten the ship Kraft used to leave the earth before, but they and the spear Bureau thought that Kraft could not splash water in the vast interstellar space with only one ship, so they didn''t care about this intelligence.


    But now from the information obtained by Solna, kraft seems to be doing well in the universe?


    In the video call with Zheng Xian, Nick Frey confirmed that the divine spear Bureau knew nothing about Kraft in the universe, so after a brief chat, the leaders of the two super organizations began to stare across the screen, waiting for the arrival of follow-up intelligence.


    Then they received various reports about cosmic pirates, Red Queen and death pioneer.


    After reading these materials, Zheng Xian and Nick Frey became more silent.


    Although we already know that Kraft probably did something in the universe... But it''s too big. Hey!


    However, Zheng Xian''s mood is much easier than that of Nick Frey. The relationship between their divine spear Bureau and Kraft has always been very good. Even if it''s a headache, it''s also Nick Frey''s business.


    "Leave it to me about contacting Kraft. I''m sure director Frey won''t have any opinion?"


    Zheng Xian picked up the corners of his mouth, folded his fingers, leaned back, leaned back on the chair in a very comfortable position, and crossed his legs.


    Looking at Zheng Xian''s triumphant appearance on the screen, Nick Frey gritted his teeth. He never thought that Kraft could hide so deep. If he had known this, the Divine Shield would have confessed Kraft as a grandfather.


    However, it''s too late to regret now. What Nick Frey should consider now is how to repair his relationship with Kraft after defeating the bully.


    "Then trouble director Zheng."


    Although he was very remorseful, Nick Frey was calm on the surface.


    Until the screen in front of him went dark, Nick Frey couldn''t help smashing the desktop: "Mom, annoy FAK! Damn Hydra! "


    On the other hand, Zheng Xian immediately dialed Kraft after ending his video call with Nick Frey. At the moment when the phone was connected, Zheng Xian greeted Kraft with the kindest tone of his life.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m your uncle Zheng."


    "Oh, uncle Zheng, hello."


    The response on the other end of the phone was very insipid, but Zheng Xian didn''t care. He still used that amiable tone to have a routine with clavatra.


    After rambling for a while, Zheng Xiancai turned the topic to mieba.


    "Xiaoyi, you said yourself that the purpose of killing tyrants is to eliminate half of the life in the universe. Since you have such a powerful force as the death pioneer, how can you hide and tuck in at this critical juncture? You should stand up and contribute to the earth!"


    Zheng Xian guessed that Kraft was worried about by those idiots in the United States, so he refused to expose all his strength


    Although their divine spear bureau also cares about Kraft''s technology, this kind of thing has to be done slowly. How can they eat so ugly like the Divine Shield bureau? Those foreigners are really short-sighted!


    Disdainfully despised Nick Frey in his heart. Zheng Xian promised Kraft: "Uncle Zheng promises you that there will never be blind fools to trouble you afterwards!"


    "That..."


    After being silent for a while, the voice suddenly became the voice of a lovely girl.


    "Without my brother''s consent, I don''t know whether I should participate in this battle."


    "... Angela?!"


    Zheng Xian certainly knows about Kraft''s three AI sisters. After all, their registered documents are from the divine spear Bureau.


    "It''s me. I''ve been talking to you just now. I disguised the last authorization on space technology."


    Angela simply stated her identity.


    "What about Kraft?"


    "My brother got the cosmic cube from Asgard, and then made an instrument that can cross the parallel world and play in other worlds. I can''t contact him."


    "Flat... Parallel world..."


    Zheng Xian''s mouth at the other end of the phone twitched wildly, and Kraft''s invention became more and more outrageous.


    "Although Kraft is not here now, if he is, he will certainly do it to protect the earth. Don''t forget that there are his relatives and friends on the earth!"


    But now is not the time to investigate these. Zheng Xian quickly tried to persuade Angela.


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother has a planet in outer space. I can move Aunt Mei and them there at that time."


    "... there''s a planet..."


    Zheng Xian only felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out and swallow it.


    "Yes, but I can''t take you all without my brother''s consent."


    Angela replied solemnly.


    "No, I don''t mean that..." director Zheng Xian organized a language and continued to persuade: "if we can, we don''t intend to give up our home star. Since we can''t contact Kraft now, you can try to make a decision from the perspective of human beings?"


    "But... According to the artificial intelligence registration act, if I do so, will I not be included in the ranks of dangerous brains and closely monitored?"


    Angela finally revealed her real purpose. She wanted to take this opportunity to strive for the right of relative freedom for the three sisters without adding trouble to kraft.

 Chapter 276

    "I didn''t expect that one day I could leave the earth and fight in space."


    In the spaceship made by the Divine Shield, Steve Rogers looked at the dark space outside and couldn''t help sighing.


    As an antique 70 years ago, Steve lived in a time when mankind had not even entered space, and his understanding of the whole universe was very thin.


    Now, he can leave the earth in a spaceship and come to Saturn tens of millions of kilometers away.


    So even if the earth was facing a crisis, Steve''s heart was still moved.


    "If you really like the universe so much, when we defeat mieba, I can build a spaceship for you and let you play slowly in the universe."


    Worried about the next battle, Tony Stark joked with Steve half true to ease his tension.


    "That''s very kind of you," Steve smiled and waved his hand. "I don''t even understand the smartphone yet. I won''t use a spaceship if you give me one."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll design the operating system of the spacecraft so that even monkeys can understand it."


    "Then you remember to equip me with a monkey driver."


    Steve also understood that stark was decompressing in his own way and joked with him.


    In fact, not only the two of them, but also other superheroes are talking about something without words to ease their inner tension.


    Time passed quickly in the little nutritious conversation of the superheroes until the reconnaissance plane in front found the anti hegemony fleet.


    "The enemy has appeared. All units are ready for battle! Repeat, the enemy has appeared and all units are ready for war! "


    All the ships sounded alarms, and the superheroes checked their equipment for the last time, waiting for the arrival of mieba.


    After a while, a huge warship with a very oppressive feeling appeared in the public''s view. Behind the huge warship, there were three relatively small warships. Compared with the four warships, the Kun spacecraft used by the zetari people when invading the earth was like a small fry.


    "This head is too exaggerated..." looking at the data fed back by the radar, stark couldn''t help but say, "can our spacecraft really cause effective damage to them?"


    However, no matter how guilty Stark is, their fight against hegemony is inevitable.


    When the anti hegemonic fleet entered the encirclement of the earth coalition forces, all warships removed the stealth force field at the same time and poured all kinds of ammunition into the four warships.


    In order to accurately solve the crisis of eliminating hegemony, all countries have pulled out the nuclear bombs they have been keeping.


    The number of them is indeed much more than what they have disclosed.


    However, even if all the nuclear bombs on the earth were thrown out, they still failed to drop the destroyer.


    It''s not that the nuclear bomb can kill, but mieba sent out the troops loaded in the warship at the moment when it found that it was ambushed. Most of the attacks of the earth coalition forces were blocked by these cannon fodder.


    Only a few of them attacked the main ship of mieba. Although they broke a little armor, they were nothing compared with their huge size and did not produce any substantive results.


    After the raid failed, the warships of the earth coalition army did not choose to continue to exchange fire with the anti hegemony army, but quickly began to withdraw.


    This is also a matter of no way. Although various forces on the earth have taken out a lot of black technology during this period of time, there is still too little time to form a space fleet, and it is difficult to support them to fight a large-scale interstellar war only by relying on the resources on the earth.


    So in the end, they put their hope on the superheroes.


    As the earth''s fleet began to retreat, an orange portal appeared in front of all the superheroes and villains involved in the war.


    According to the plan they discussed, after the raid fails, the mage of Kama Taj will open the portal to the inside of the anti bully warship and behead.


    Stark and others stepped into the portal one after another. However, because the mages of karmataji had not entered the warship of mieba, their positions were too different. They could only fight with the aliens in the spacecraft while looking for the trace of mieba.


    Captain surprised, who had been waiting for a long time, directly bumped into the main ship of mieba and wanted to force mieba out in this way.


    Although the main ship of mieba was invaded, his fleet did not return help, but continued to pursue those fleets that were evacuating.


    However, Zheng Xian of the divine spear Bureau said he had a way, coupled with the guarantee of Nick Frey of the Divine Shield Bureau, so others were not prepared to break the means.


    "Director Zheng Xian! Didn''t you say there was a way to intercept the anti bully fleet? "


    On a spaceship 100000 kilometers away from Saturn''s battlefield, senior military officials of various countries, Nick Frey and Zheng Xian, two directors, formed a circle, and their middle projected everything on Saturn''s battlefield at this time.


    Seeing that the earth coalition fleet was about to be caught up, the military leaders who invested a lot of military money in the fleet couldn''t sit still and hurried up.


    "Don''t worry, the reinforcements are coming."


    Zheng Xian crossed his hands under his nose and said quietly.


    At the same time, a behemoth appeared on the projection in the middle of the meeting.


    It is a warship that is not inferior to the destroyer in size, and even larger. The whole warship is a cone, looks like an arrow, and some of the knight guns used in the Western Middle Ages.


    "This... What is this!"


    With the exception of the two directors general and the high-level officials of the two countries who had been vaccinated, the high-level officials of other countries could not help shouting.


    The appearance of the shadow spear was beyond their imagination. Their original guess was that the divine spear Bureau either hid some or some powerful superpowers, or there was a secret fleet.


    But this in front of me... Is it too much?!


    Is that why they call it "divine spear bureau"?


    For a time, many people who failed in world history had such misunderstandings.


    Zheng Xian didn''t explain much, so let them misunderstand. At the same time, his head drooped slightly to cover up the shock in his eyes. Nick Frey on the other side was also in a similar situation.


    Although Kraft had known for a long time that he had such an exaggerated warship in his hand, the two directors still felt incredible when they really saw it.


    If they want to break their heads, they can''t think of what Kraft did to toss out such an exaggerated thing as the shadow spear in less than a year.


    Senior leaders of all countries are still in shock and can''t slow down, and new changes have taken place in the shadow spear.


    Numerous spaceships and giant robots flew out of various places of the shadow spear, and there were countless figures jumping around it.


    Roughly speaking, the number of these spaceships is also quite large, at least one sixth or one seventh of that of the anti hegemony fleet.


    Is there such an exaggerated fleet?


    Nick Frey widened his eyes and looked aside at Zheng Xian.


    I''ve never heard of such a thing!


    I don''t know either.


    Zheng Xian gave Nick Frey a look in his face.


    He even knew about the shadow spear from Nick Frey, and he couldn''t know about the fleet.


    It is normal for a warship as huge as the shadow spear to be equipped with a considerable number of fleets, just like the temple master ship and the other three frigates, which are carrying a lot of troops.


    But how long has Kraft been a genius?! It''s incredible to make a shadow spear. There''s a matching fleet?!


    In the temple warship, mieba looked at those familiar firefly green particles and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Just in time, it saves me the effort I''m looking for!"

 Chapter 277

    When the shadow spear appeared on the battlefield, the superheroes who had entered the temple warship knew nothing about it.


    At this time, they are surrounded and intercepted by the internal guards of the warship, but they have no time to pay attention to the external battlefield.


    Send superheroes into the main ship to decapitate.


    This idea is really good, but the premise for the success of the plan is that the combat power of superheroes can crush aliens other than mieba.


    Superheroes and super villains stand out among all people on earth because of their excellent physical quality, advanced scientific and technological equipment and strange mutation ability.


    But after putting them into the whole universe, the so-called abilities of most superheroes become commonplace.


    Mieba''s alien technology is not much weaker than that of most equipment flow superheroes, that is, only a few unreasonable black technologies such as iron man can be better than them. In fact, the equipment of other people is almost the same as that of mieba''s elite forces.


    And those with powers have no obvious advantage over those strange cosmic races.


    The worst thing is that there are only types with excellent physical quality like Captain Steve. In the vast universe, there are many races whose physical quality is far better than that of people on earth.


    The high level of the earth was mainly hoodwinked by the zetarians who invaded New York at the beginning. They thought that even if the physical quality of aliens was strong, their strength was only limited, so they came up with a plan for decapitation.


    After receiving the message from the superheroes, the high-level people on the command ship did not look very good. If there was not a shadow spear to support their confidence, they might have started to consider Noah''s Ark plan at this time.


    However, even so, this group of senior executives showed more or less panic. Only director Nick Frey and director Zheng Xian could remain calm.


    Nick Frey''s confidence is naturally the "Last Hope", surprise captain Carol Danvers.


    Zheng Xian can be so calm because he has seen the power of alalei before


    At this time, in the external battlefield, the warships of the earth coalition forces, escorted by the shadow spear, finally managed to escape the pursuit of the anti hegemony army.


    After all the warships left, a light blue energy shield was lit on the outside of the shadow spear, and then all the jet ports on the shadow spear were opened, pushing it to collide with the temple mother ship of mieba.


    Before the destroyer''s fleet even had time to respond, the tip of the shadow spear "stabbed" into the temple mothership.


    As for the superheroes who decapitated, Angela naturally confirmed that there was no one on the location of her impact before the impact.


    While the shadow spear struck the temple Mothership, Angela also sent a reminder to all superheroes.


    "Prepare for impact! I''m going to hit it! "


    When Angela''s voice sounded in the headset, most superheroes looked confused.


    Only a few people familiar with Angela, such as Peter Parker, recognized her voice.


    However, before they could react, they felt a violent vibration in the spaceship under their feet. All the unsuspecting people and the anti hegemony forces in the warship flew up and fell heavily because of the impact.


    Even mieba, who is struggling with Captain Marvel, is the same.


    Even under Angela''s calculation, the tip of the shadow spear just crashed into the battlefield of Captain Marvel and mieba.


    "Ha! Perfect! "


    Two small figures jumped down from the tip of the shadow spear and landed in front of the suspicious Carol.


    "Hahaha! It was morsi! "


    As soon as alalei saw captain surprised''s strange shape, she pointed to her nose and laughed.


    "Well, alalei, let''s get down to business first."


    Angela patted alalei''s little head and reminded her.


    "Oh --!"


    Alalei answered with her little fist held high, and then looked left and right.


    "Where is the bad guy?"


    The attitude of the two little guys as if there were no one else not only annoyed mieba, but also dissatisfied captain surprised.


    However, the other party is two children after all. Captain surprised still exhorted in a deep voice: "it''s very dangerous here. You leave quickly. Maybe you all have extraordinary strength, but children like you can''t participate in the battle here."


    However, it was alalei''s laughter that answered Carol: "ha ha ha ha! Sister Angela, this man is so interesting! "


    "I said! This is no place for you to joke! "


    Finding that the two girls didn''t listen to people at all, the surprised captain shouted.


    It''s a pity that alalei''s attention has long been away from her.


    "Purple alien!"


    Alalei, who has seen many types of aliens, finally found a new skin color. She took out a small camera from her trouser pocket, ran to mieba happily and took photos.


    After taking a few pictures of mieba, who was stunned, alalei turned to Angela and waved, "sister Angela, help me. I want to take a picture with this purple uncle!"


    Mieba, who had been completely ignored, finally recovered, grabbed the war knife and cleaved down on alalei''s head.


    As for the other party is just a little girl? For mieba, there is no difference between men, women and children. There are countless children who died in his hands.


    Moreover, mieba remembered an unconfirmed rumor that the captain of the death pioneer was actually a teenage girl.


    Before, mieba thought it was the nonsense of some drunkards, but now it seems to be true.


    "Be careful!"


    Although I didn''t like the two impolite little girls, Captain surprised responded in time, suddenly lit a dazzling flame and hit mieba, flying him out.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei looked at mieba and captain surprise who were fighting again and tilted her head.


    "Wrestling games? Add me! "


    Three steps and two steps rushed to mieba and Carol. Alalei stretched out her hands and slapped them both.


    Mieba and Carol only felt an irresistible force acting on themselves, followed by a whirling earth before their eyes, and heard the sound of the roaring wind and a series of collisions of their bodies breaking through the wall.


    When the two of them recovered, they found themselves in space. The temple mother ship was far behind. From their position, the huge warship was even the size of a fist.


    Who am I? Where am I? What happened?


    Carol Danvers sent out three soul questions.


    Just now, it seems that I was slapped by the little girl with purple hair?


    After he finally calmed down, Carol finally recalled his previous experience, but what just happened was so incredible that surprised the captain couldn''t accept this fact for a while.


    However, before Captain surprised digested what had just happened, he saw the little girl who patted her and mieba flying from the direction of the temple Mothership with a smile, and then hit mieba with her head.


    This time Carol, as a bystander, finally confirmed what had just happened


    The mieba hit by alalei turned into a meteor again and flew away at a speed faster than Carol''s full flight.

 Chapter 278

    A green light door opened in Kraft''s laboratory, and kraft and Guyi, who had disappeared for a long time, came out.


    "Are we... Back?"


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, kraft turned to Gu Yi and knocked on the nano earphone behind his ear.


    Gu Yi closed his eyes and felt it, then smiled and nodded, and Angela''s voice came from the headset: "yes, brother, welcome back."


    "Hoo..."


    When the double certified Kraft breathed a sigh of relief, he walked out of the laboratory and asked Angela, "didn''t anything big happen during my absence?"


    "I don''t think so?"


    Angela replied uncertainly, "director Zheng Xian of the divine spear bureau came to see his brother and wanted to teach others the technology you gave them. I thought it wasn''t important, so I promised for you."


    "Well, it''s a small thing."


    Kraft doesn''t think those technologies are important. In fact, when he gave them to the divine spear Bureau, he was already at their disposal.


    Unexpectedly, the divine spear Bureau would take the initiative to ask. Sure enough, these compatriots are more reliable than the stewed egg Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Anything else?"


    "And the divine spear Bureau asked your brother to help beat the bad guys, and then I went to help with alalei."


    "The divine spear bureau is not good. You and Allah are still needed to beat a villain... Ha?! What are you talking about? "


    Because Angela''s tone was too relaxed, kraft didn''t distinguish it carefully. He joked about it half the time and found it wrong.


    What kind of villain needs alaray to come out? Hey!


    "Brother, you''ve been talking about killing tyrants. He suddenly led an army to invade the earth. Director Zheng Xian didn''t know where to know about the death pioneer, so he came to you for help. I thought you attached so much importance to killing tyrants, so he went out with alalei and the shadow spear."


    Angela had a little regret in her tone. "As a result, the bully was not very strong. She was beaten by alalei and then abandoned."


    After a pause, Angela made a fair evaluation: "but if you can get several times from alalei, the mieba is still worth affirming in terms of defense. It feels much stronger than the one I defeated in the parallel world, but that''s it."


    No, no, no, there are few guys in the world who can take alalei''s fists.


    Kraft silently covered his forehead and felt that Angela seemed to have a cognitive problem.


    As for the death pioneer, when he handed over the outer space technology to the shenspear Bureau, kraft knew that it would be exposed sooner or later, so he didn''t want to cover it up.


    Otherwise, when he was in Asgard, he would not have summoned the shadow spear so carelessly.


    "So, now basically those high-level officials know the existence of you and the shadow spear?"


    "Well, and I took the opportunity to get a special license for the three of us from the United Nations!"


    Angela proudly invited Kraft and said, "I, sister Alice and alalei are the only three officially recognized free artificial intelligence, which are not bound by the artificial intelligence registration act!"


    "Er... I didn''t use that thing to restrain you..."


    Kraft recalled that he seemed to have limited Angela at the beginning, but then he didn''t guard against her anymore, and Alice was the one he was most relieved of. As for alalei


    She''s good, too!


    After determining that he had done nothing to wrong them, kraft expressed doubts about Angela''s operation.


    "But then we have to sneak. I don''t care. Alalei can only stay in the virtual game most of the time. It''s too poor! And sister Alice, who always has doubts about her identity as a robot. "


    It can only be said that Kraft''s three robot sisters are really sisters. Alice always takes care of the naughty Angela and alalei silently. Angela broke her heart for alalei and Alice, and alalei obeyed the two sisters.


    "OK, just be happy..."


    In fact, kraft also considered aralei''s problem. He collected space gems and beat up master Rick''s portal gun. Part of the reason is to take aralei to play in other parallel worlds.


    Anyway, as long as there is no end of the world, you can let alalei have a good time, and then run with alalei when the people of that world can''t bear it.


    "Then alalei didn''t make any trouble?"


    In fact, it''s not impossible to let alalei loose her temper and play, but there will certainly be a group of people protesting. This is also a characteristic of western countries.


    Even those superheroes who protect them have to be attacked from time to time, not to mention intelligent robots like alalei, so Kraft is actually protecting her from abuse and attack by not letting alalei go out at will.


    Although alalei probably won''t care, Angela can''t help it. Kraft can''t say it himself. If it gets big at that time, it will be another pile of trouble.


    So it''s better to parallel the world. Just pat your ass and run away.


    "Brother, you have no confidence in alalei! Alalei is still very good. As long as you tell her well, it''s no problem to go out for activities at ordinary times! "


    Perhaps she felt that her words didn''t seem to have any credibility. Angela added: "moreover, the government will send those superheroes to play with alalei from time to time, and specially delimited an island for her activities... But alalei accidentally punched the island a while ago, and now it has become a small island."


    Well, it just broke an island. It''s a small thing. At least the earth is not bad


    Kraft sighed silently. Alalei has a big row now. The official has set up a special venue for her to play. Needless to say, she still wants someone to play with her.


    It''s hard for those superheroes. Playing with alalei is a big test for the heart.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no danger of life.


    Kraft, who had thought of contacting acquaintances such as Peter, Harry and uncle Tony in a few days, changed his mind in an instant.


    Because he stayed in America, the "heavy responsibility" of playing with alalei mostly fell on the Avengers, and compared with other superheroes, it must be safer to be led by acquaintances such as Peter Parker.


    So we must contact them immediately and listen to their tragic experience!


    Gloating, kraft first dialed Peter Parker and answered him.


    "Kraft!!! You''re back at last!!! "


    Peter Parker''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you know how miserable I''ve been lately?"


    Before Kraft could ask, Peter Parker, who was already talking, told Kraft everything about his playing with alalei.


    Things are even more extreme than Kraft imagined. Uncle Tony and Harry Osborne, as members of big capitalists, can''t force the official to assign tasks, so the initial work of playing with alalei is basically completed by Peter Parker, the unlucky child.


    Of course, Peter will not be the only one involved, but others belong to "temporary workers" and "hourly workers", and only Peter is a long-time "caregiver".


    Peter was also the only witness and participant at the scene of the change of ararena island into an archipelago.


    The situation at that time was that alalei was a little excited and waved a punch at Peter Parker. Then Peter took the initiative to avoid alalei''s fist because of spider induction, which led to alalei''s lack of strength and hit the island directly.


    When he saw that the island under his feet began to fall apart, Peter was so scared that he almost peed out. He thought alalei knocked the earth down because of his subconscious evasion.


    However, thanks to this incident, officials found that spider man was not suitable to be alalei''s "escort", and then they replaced captain Steve Rogers, who had a special talent in defense.


    Tony Stark and tchala also built many gold bunkers on the "islands" and provided a large number of gold shields for the captain to consume.


    "Er... Is this an exaggeration..."


    After hearing Peter''s story, kraft thought they were making a fuss.


    "As long as you find the right way, alalei is still very good."


    Peter Parker: "ha ha."

 Chapter 279

    Kraft''s initial plan was to record the coordinates when he came back, immediately take alalei to other parallel worlds, find a way to get a time gem, gather six, and find himself in other parallel worlds.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Angela made such a move while mieba invaded. Kraft was curious, so he chose to stay longer to observe the follow-up development.


    What Kraft didn''t expect was that alalei really integrated into ordinary people''s daily life.


    I don''t know whether Alice''s education is good or the secret efforts of those superheroes have had an effect. Anyway, aralei won''t have any special situation even if she goes out alone now.


    Although alalei occasionally pulled her head out of the street, she just scared some neighbors in Chinatown at the beginning. After knowing that she was a robot made by Kraft, many people came to Chinatown to watch alalei pick her head and play.


    Even because of alalei''s lovely appearance and optimistic attitude, coupled with the popularity accumulated when she was an NPC in dream world, someone specially set up her backup club.


    According to Alice, she also met players in the game and asked alalei if she could throw him out like in the game. If Alice hadn''t stopped him in time, most of the guy would have been lying in the hospital for a long time.


    What makes Kraft speechless is that more than one game fan came to die like this


    In fact, kraft also knew that most of them were confused by alalei''s appearance and just wanted to tease her, but they still couldn''t help admiring these guys.


    On the official side, in addition to letting those superheroes play with alalei from time to time, that is, when Alice and alalei go out, they will send someone to stare in the dark.


    This Kraft can understand. After all, even nuclear weapons have to be closely watched. If aralei can break stars with his bare hands, he can''t rest assured if he doesn''t stare. As long as they don''t disturb Alice and aralei''s daily activities, Kraft will go with them.


    In fact, American officials have a headache for the existence of Kraft and alalei. As in the past, it is certain that Kraft will not be detained directly and shamelessly. Let alone the divine spear Bureau, they can''t do Kraft


    After more than ten days of discussion, it was found that there was no way to deal with Kraft, a special guy. American officials simply chose "out of sight for net" and turned to expand space business.


    Of course, as a special organization of the United States to the United Nations, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. also followed the will of big brother and stopped all previous plans for Kraft. In addition to being an escort and daily monitoring, it also shifted its focus to outer space.


    Who knows if the earth will be smashed by alalei one day. It is serious to develop an alien colony early. Anyway, they are familiar with this business.


    However, to Kraft''s surprise, although Nick Frey didn''t intend to make trouble, others stared at him... Or his robot sisters.


    This man is Mephisto, who was secretly attacked by Gu Yi and exiled back to hell.


    After seeing Herbie''s special soul, Mephisto became very interested in that special soul.


    As a demon who is good at playing with the soul, Mephisto is full of desire to explore this kind of artificial soul. Unfortunately, when he seduced Herbie, Gu Yi, who was pretended to be dead, gave him a dark hand, resulting in the annihilation of the only artificial intelligence soul he noticed.


    Later, he tried many times to sneak back into the world from hell, but he was surrounded and intercepted by Gu Yi. Later, a guy named Dr. strange joined. Looking at the magic he used, it was obvious that he was the heir of Gu Yi''s hateful guy.


    However, as an old devil who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Mephisto will not give up his plan because of such a small matter. He has sufficient experience in fighting with master kamataj.


    Compared with demons, humans have too many defects. Mephisto only needs to wait until they relax a little, and then he can secretly send the projection into the world again. At that time, he can slowly plan the artificial intelligence soul he needs.


    Then Mephisto quickly waited for the opportunity.


    Gu Yi followed Kraft to parallel time and space. In order to fight against mieba, Dr. strange also took most of the mages of Kamata Taj to space. Only those mages who stayed on the earth and the three temples could not detect Mephisto''s sneaking in.


    After Mephisto came to earth again, he found that reed Richards, who made Herbie, went to Saturn with him, and stark and others, also known as gifted scientists, were not on earth.


    He couldn''t find a soul with data flow like Herbie on earth.


    Angela was actually still on earth at that time, but she was used to staying in the data world and had soul gems. Mephisto''s detection magic could not find her.


    When mieba was severely hemiplegic by alalei and the superheroes and scientists returned to earth, Mephisto secretly observed them.


    Although these people have more or less made their own artificial intelligence, Mephisto did not find that there is a way to generate souls.


    Originally, Mephisto intended to use magic to influence reed Richards and let him recreate an artificial intelligence according to the method of making Herbie.


    But because of Herbie''s previous incident, reed was thrown into a raft prison after returning to earth, and he was not allowed to touch any electronic products.


    As a result, even if Mephisto affected Reid by magic, the conditions in the raft prison did not allow Mr. magic to be a Herbie again.


    If Mephisto spends some time, it is not an unsolved solution. He secretly saves Reid, transports the equipment in without being found, sets up the production method from Reid, finds someone or does it himself


    None of these methods was difficult for Mephisto.


    Originally, Mephisto also planned to secretly get rid of reed and use magic to keep a double in prison.


    But I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Mephisto overheard the news of alalei. He was curious and glanced at it. He was surprised to find that Alice and alalei, two robots, actually have almost the same soul as human beings.


    Although it is not a strange data flow soul, Mephisto is not disappointed, because he wants to study all artificial souls, and the appearance of the soul is not important to him.


    Of course, Mephisto saw alalei''s exaggerated power, but he didn''t worry much. When alalei''s soul broke away from his body, wouldn''t he let him pinch it flat and round it?


    So when Alice went out again with alalei, Mephisto turned into a middle-aged gentleman in a tuxedo, a top hat and a walking stick, and found them both.


    "Two little girls, are you interested in seeing the latest circus performance of our circus?"


    Mephisto took off his hat and turned it into a bunch of flowers. Then he took out a circus propaganda card from the flowers and handed it to Alice and alaray.


    "Wow, it''s a magician!"


    Alice took the card in Mephisto''s hand, read it carefully, and then looked at alalei: "how about going to the circus?"


    "Oh! I want to go! I''m going! "


    Of course alalei wouldn''t refuse such a good thing. She shouted happily with her fists.


    "Mr. magician, please lead the way."


    "Please follow me."


    Mephisto was polite and took Alice and Angela to a nearby park.


    "Our circus is now stationed in the park ahead and will be there soon."


    The two simple robots followed happily without any doubt.

 Chapter 280

    Under the leadership of Mephisto, Alice and alalei walked into the park.


    This is a very ordinary park with a small area, but the planning is good. There is an artificially excavated lake surrounded by a very wide grassland.


    Nearby residents usually have outdoor gatherings and other activities, and often choose the location here.


    Martin Lee also brought Kraft and Alice here, as well as Peter Parker''s family and some people in the homeless shelter.


    After alalei was able to move freely, Alice took her to experience the places she had been and activities she had participated in before, and they came here just a while ago.


    Through a tree lined path, the three came to the artificial lake. The originally empty grassland has been occupied by large and small color tents.


    A group of children are laughing and drilling around among several tents, and clowns are selling snacks, drinks and gadgets such as balloons.


    "Ah - when we came here two days ago, it was still empty."


    Alice put her hand over her mouth and whispered, "when did so many things come in? I didn''t even notice. "


    She thought that the so-called circus was just a small circus, because the traditional means of temporarily attracting customers like this had long been abandoned by those large circuses.


    Generally speaking, such large-scale circus performances will advertise in advance and then sell tickets in advance. The location will not be in such an ordinary or even inconspicuous place, otherwise there will be no way to get back.


    But Alice didn''t understand the twists and turns here. She just thought it was strange to suddenly see a circus performance of a large circus here.


    As for alalei, not to mention, she had joined the group of children with a laugh and had a lot of fun.


    "You can walk around here now. Our performance won''t officially start until 13 minutes and 46 seconds."


    Mephisto raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said to Alice. Then he took off his courtesy and bowed again.


    "If you''ll excuse me for a moment."


    Alice politely returned a salute. Then she ran to alalei with small steps. "Alalei, don''t run around. Will your sister take you to buy something to eat first?"


    "OK --!"


    Hand in hand, they wandered around within the confines of the circus.


    Although the official performance hasn''t started yet, there are still relatively simple performances such as throwing the ball and stepping on the unicycle, so Alice and alalei didn''t feel bored while waiting, but looked forward to the next official performance more and more.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a salute everywhere. With countless balloons and falling ribbons, the performance officially began.


    Alice and alalei followed the crowd into the largest tent in the middle, then found a very good viewing position and sat down.


    "Eh? Speaking of it, we didn''t seem to have bought tickets... "


    When they sat down in their seats, Alice tilted her head in doubt, but soon she put it behind her, because the next performance had begun.


    "I''m looking forward to it! I''m looking forward to it! "


    Alalei sat next to Alice, clenched her hands, stared excitedly at the bottom, and came out with the trainer and a group of large and small animals.


    As the opening program, the appearance of a large number of animals immediately cheered the children present, and Alice and alalei were no exception.


    With the deepening of the performance, the animal trainer in the venue suddenly launched an invitation to choose two people to perform with him.


    "I want to participate! I want to participate! "


    Alalei naturally stood on the chair, straightened her arm and shouted.


    "OK, then please invite the two little sisters over there."


    The trainer reached out to alalei''s position, and the assistant beside him walked quickly in front of them.


    "Are you sure you want to accept my invitation? You''re going to stay with some terrible things next. "


    The assistant confirmed again.


    If it is a normal human, nature will worry more or less, but Alice and alalei are robots, and nature is not afraid of lions and tigers.


    Seeing Alice and alalei nodded without hesitation, Mephisto, who turned into an assistant, showed a strange smile: "so... The contract is established."


    With that, he reached out and grabbed their arms, and then fell back so straight.


    At the same time, the cheering crowd around, the animal trainers and animals on the field, as well as those huge tents turned into a smoke and disappeared, but there was a huge black vortex on the ground, in which a red flame was emitted from time to time.


    Alice and alalei felt that their feet were empty. They were dragged by the assistant trainer with a greatly changed image in front of them and fell into the black vortex together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother! Something happened to sister Alice and alarey! "


    Kraft, who was sorting out his messy inventory and preparing for the next parallel world trip, suddenly heard Angela''s anxious cry.


    Kraft was stunned for a moment and subconsciously pulled out his ears, suspecting that he might have heard wrong.


    "What did you just say? What happened to alarey? "


    On earth, who else can cause an accident to alaray?


    Wait, what happened to alarey?


    Such as cracking the earth


    But I didn''t feel the earthquake or anything?


    Angela shouldn''t be in such a hurry if she just destroyed some buildings or something.


    Kraft''s mind flashed all kinds of speculation, but he was quickly denied by himself.


    "Someone shot at their souls, probably Mephisto you mentioned before!"


    Soon Angela gave the answer.


    Kraft knew that she had marked the souls of herself and Alice, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "What?! How are they now? "


    Now Kraft was worried too. He was weak in this respect.


    Before Mephisto, Gu Yi casually mentioned that after Kraft gave Angela the soul gem for self-defense, he completely forgot about it, let alone had any complete response plan.


    "Angela, first try if you can break them back."


    Alice and alarey both have a quick home jumping device in their bodies. In addition to themselves, Angela can force the device.


    Although their souls were dragged into hell by Mephisto, their mechanical bodies could still work normally, so soon the motionless bodies of Alice and alarey appeared in front of Kraft.


    "Their souls are gone," Angela said to kraft with a cry. "I rushed the first time the mark was triggered, but I couldn''t find any clues."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a professional to deal with it."


    Kraft comforted Angela and called Guyi.


    "Didn''t you say that Mephisto would be handled by the guy named Dr. strange?! How can he find a chance to fight Alice and alaray?! That''s how you camara Taj does things! "


    Kraft yelled at Gu the moment the phone was connected.


    Gu Yi, who was fishing on vacation on an island, was also confused when she received Kraft''s call, but she soon extracted key information from Kraft''s mouth.


    Without saying a word, Gu opened a portal and came to kraft.


    After carefully examining Alice and alaray, who were still, Gu Yi was a little relieved.


    According to the residual magic reaction in their bodies, they were only brought to hell by the simplest calling contract. In this case, it should be too late.


    "I''ll go to hell and bring them back, but you''d better lend me the soul gem."


    Gu turned and said to kraft.


    "No problem!"


    Angela hurriedly summoned the soul gem from her body and handed it to Gu Yi.


    Although Kraft wants to go to hell with Gu Yi, he also knows that he is not good at this, so he can only count on Gu Yi.


    "You must bring them back!"


    Kraft sincerely asked Gu Yi. No matter how powerful the mechanical bodies of Alice and alalei were, they would be replaced by souls... Eh?


    He suddenly remembered one thing. Alalei seemed to be very critical in her soul.


    Oh, that''s okay.


    Kraft instantly changed a calm and incomparable expression and charged Gu Yi: "when alalei has fun in hell, bring them back."


    Gu Yi:???

 Chapter 281

    Alice and alalei were dragged by Mephisto and fell all the way to a place full of smoke and magma, surrounded by deformed monsters and wandering souls.


    However, when they saw Mephisto, they immediately spread around and dared not disturb the master of the hell dimension.


    "Ah!"


    Alice, who saw the scene around her, let out a sad cry. Although she was scared to death, she still stood in front of alalei tremblingly.


    "You, who are you? Where is this? "


    Alice questioned Mephisto in a weak voice, and threatened with insufficient confidence, "you''d better let us go back quickly, or my brother won''t let you go!"


    Such a threat without any momentum could not scare anyone, let alone Mephisto, the Lord of hell.


    "My name is Mephisto. My hobby is to collect all kinds of interesting souls. Welcome to my hell dimension."


    Mephisto smiled and made a breast caress.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll invite your brother soon, because I need someone to continue to make artificial souls like you."


    "Alas..."


    At this time, alarey poked her head out from behind Alice, then pointed to Mephisto and laughed.


    "Uncle, you look so interesting! Ha ha ha ha! "


    "Alarey, run! This man is a villain! "


    Just as alarey looked at Mephisto curiously, Alice put her hands under her arms, hugged her and ran away.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei tilted her head and looked at Alice with a frightened face. She didn''t understand why she ran away.


    Bad guys or something, don''t you just fly? That''s what brother Kraft and sister Angela taught.


    But alalei didn''t struggle and let Alice run around with herself because


    This is also very interesting!


    "Hahaha! Run faster! Run fast! "


    Alarey smiled and cheered Alice on.


    On the other hand, Mephisto was not in a hurry to chase Alice. Unlike on earth, he was almost omnipotent in this dimension of hell that belonged to him. These two artificial souls could not escape his palm at all.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    If some of the physiological reactions in the mechanical body made by Kraft are still due to program settings, Alice''s panting is a real personal experience.


    But at this time, Alice could not have the heart to aftertaste this feeling just like human beings. She hid behind a big stone with alalei in her arms, then carefully leaned out her head and looked back.


    "Hahaha! The uncle didn''t come! "


    Alalei climbed up Alice''s back, folded her head on her head and leaned out together.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down! "


    Alice covered alalei''s mouth, put her index finger to her mouth, lowered her voice and warned, "we are in the state of soul now, and we have no original robot body!"


    "Hey?"


    Alalei held her little face and lifted it up.


    "Hahaha! I really can''t pull it out! "


    "Didn''t I say keep your voice down?!"


    Alice was so anxious that her tears were about to burst out, and her voice increased a little: "alaray, you can''t beat that devil now! As long as my brother finds something wrong, he and master Gu Yi will come to save us, so we must not be found by the devil now! "


    "Hehe... It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that this dimension of hell belongs to me. Nothing can hide from me. No matter where you escape, I can easily find it."


    With a burst of black smoke, Mephisto appeared next to Alice and alalei. He tortured them a little bit to see if this artificial soul, like human soul, could deliver power to him in despair.


    "Woo... Hey!"


    When she saw Mephisto appear in front of her, Alice was scared to step back. Then she summoned up her courage, closed her eyes, waved her fist and beat Mephisto.


    But it''s a pity that Alice is no different from an ordinary little girl in her soul. Mephisto just stretched out his finger and flicked it gently, and Alice flew out upside down and fell heavily beside alalei.


    "Ah woo..."


    Alice covered her sore arm and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Although Alice''s mechanical body usually has pain, it is a virtual pain fed back by the program. She just needs to remove the painful part and can''t feel it.


    But in the soul state, it is different. The pain of this feedback on the soul is deeper than that of ordinary human beings.


    "I''m angry!"


    Seeing that sister Alice was bullied by the strange uncle in front of her, alalei lost her smile for the first time. She pursed her lips and looked at Mephisto, and then took a deep breath


    "How are you Ah? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Mephisto laughed wildly. After a period of observation, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the head of the purple haired robot, so he kindly explained to alalei and wanted to make alalei despair.


    "Didn''t the little girl just say that you don''t have a mechanical body now. You don''t have a good gun or that strange force."


    But alalei is a person who has always been used to her own way. She ignored Mephisto''s language attack, shook her arm and rushed to him.


    Mephisto didn''t care about alalei''s attack at all. He buckled his index finger again and wanted to fly alalei like Alice.


    But before Mephisto could lift his hand, he found that alalei had rushed in front of him, jumped up and waved her small fist at his stomach.


    Why is she so fast?


    As soon as this idea flashed through Mephisto''s head, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. At the same time, alalei''s clear drink came from his ear.


    "Drink!"


    "Bang!"


    "Whew --!"


    Mephisto instantly turned into a black and red arrow and flew back with the force of thunder.


    After hitting unknown mountains and flying unknown kilometers, Mephisto finally stopped after crashing into a stone castle.


    Coincidentally, the load-bearing column of the castle was also broken by him. After a roar, Mephisto was buried in a pile of rubble.


    "Who?! Who dares to attack the great Saffrons? "


    The owner of the castle is a demon with a name in this hell, otherwise he would not have his own castle.


    Saffrons roared, pushed away the stone on his body and looked left and right.


    "Lord Saffrons, I saw that the attacker seemed to be buried in that pile of stones."


    A bad demon slave pointed to the place where Mephisto was buried and reported to his master flatteringly.


    "Hum! I''d like to see which ignorant guy dares to provoke me! "


    Saffrons stretched out his huge claw, pulled it casually twice and removed all the stones covered on Mephisto


    Then he was stupid.


    "Monsieur murphysto?"

 Chapter 282

    After seeing the figure exposed under the stone, Saffrons had to kneel on the ground as soon as his legs softened.


    But soon, he was acutely aware that Mephisto in front of him seemed to be seriously injured.


    At this moment, Saffrons was excited again. His kneeling changed and rushed directly to Mephisto.


    As long as he can take the opportunity to kill Mephisto, he can seize Mephisto''s power and become the new Lord of this hell. As long as he is a devil, he will not refuse this good thing.


    However, even if Mephisto was seriously injured, he was not coveted by demons of this level. He stared at Saffrons who rushed towards him with cold eyes, silently mobilized his strength, and first quickly recovered his right arm.


    "Pooh!"


    While Saffrons grabbed Mephisto''s neck and was about to break it, Mephisto''s right palm also penetrated Saffrons''s chest.


    There was no blood flowing out of the chest pierced by Mephisto, because Saffrons''s flesh and blood were absorbed by Mephisto through his arm with his strength.


    With Saffrons'' flesh and strength as a supplement, Mephisto''s injury is also recovering rapidly.


    "A fool."


    Saffrons, who will be inserted into his arm, has been sucked dry and directly turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    Mephisto stood up from the ruins with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the robot named alalei also had this terrible power in the state of soul.


    This is so unscientific


    Although Mephisto plays magic so smoothly, he belongs to a big man with a name on the mysterious side. In fact, he also knows some scientific knowledge.


    Although he learned it at will in his long life to kill boredom, with Mephisto''s wisdom and sufficient time, Mephisto''s scientific knowledge will not lose to ordinary professors.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with stark and Osborne.


    This is the first time Mephisto has encountered a technology that can have an impact on the soul.


    And it''s not magic


    Because even Mephisto himself can''t give a soul such unreasonable power by magic.


    Mephisto became more and more interested in alaray''s soul and the technology that Kraft had mastered.


    But now he has no way to take alalei. As for Kraft... He once saw from a distance that the boy was covered with layer after layer of Kama Taj protection magic. It seems that its depth is from the hand of Gu Yi.


    Mephisto even wondered if Kraft was a descendant of ancient one.


    Whether Kraft is a descendant of ancient one or not, Mephisto''s main thing now is to find a way to solve the soul of the little robot girl named alalei.


    As a cunning and cautious devil, Mephisto certainly won''t continue to find alalei''s trouble when he knows he can''t deal with it.


    So Mephisto used his authority as the Lord of hell and issued a wanted notice in the whole hell, intending to let other hell creatures test instead of himself.


    On the other hand, after flying Mephisto, alalei proudly bent her arms and put on a classic Hercules shape. Then she ran to Alice and helped her up.


    "Good... Great! Alarai, you are so great! "


    Alice stared at the big hole in the distant mountain that was hit by Mephisto for a while. Then she hugged alalei and stroked her head in surprise.


    "Hahaha! I was performed by sister Alice! "


    Alalei, who was praised, put her hands on her hips and laughed happily.


    After rubbing alalei''s head for a while, Alice asked curiously, "alalei, how did you do it? You are in a state of soul now... "


    Then Alice tried to pull alarai''s head out, but she still couldn''t take it off.


    "Hey?"


    Alarey scratched her head and couldn''t quite understand what Alice meant.


    "It''s your strength. Why is it still so big?"


    Alice wants to understand the principle that alalei can retain part of her ability, so as to restore some of her original physical functions.


    Although alalei can kill everyone with alalei, this is hell after all. Even if Alice can''t help, she doesn''t want to drag alalei back.


    "I have great strength."


    Alalei still couldn''t understand what Alice was talking about. She replied happily, "alalei is great!"


    "Yes, alalei is the best."


    Seeing alalei, she couldn''t say anything, so Alice could only figure it out by herself. Although her character was a little natural, she still had no problem with her intelligence.


    So after thinking for a while, Alice speculated that alalei could retain the strange force because she believed that the strange force belonged to her from the beginning, so it was reflected in her soul


    The biggest difference between Alice and alalei is that she always wants to be an ordinary human.


    Although Alice is a little less persistent in this regard after having two robot sisters, Angela and alalei, she is still used to hiding her robot identity.


    So this is probably the reason why her soul has no special circumstances.


    To put it simply, it is the so-called idealism.


    Alice can''t be sure whether this speculation is correct, but it''s the reason mentioned above. In such a dangerous place as hell, Alice doesn''t want to hold back alalei.


    So Alice closed her eyes and tried to tell herself in her heart, "I''m a robot, I''m a robot, I''m a robot..."


    Although her guess about alalei was not accurate, Alice guessed right. Her soul will be the same as human beings. The biggest reason is that she has always regarded herself as an ordinary person, which has led to the change of her soul to a certain extent.


    So when Alice began to admit her true identity, her soul began to return to its original state.


    Alice, with her eyes closed, vaguely heard the sound of the machine running, and the sound became clearer and clearer.


    "How awesome! Sister Alice is so handsome! "


    Alarey suddenly cheered in surprise. Alice suddenly opened her eyes: "did I succeed?"


    She couldn''t wait to grab her arm and pull it


    "Ah?"


    The arm was motionless, the imaginary machine gun did not appear, and the mechanical rotation sound of "click click" came from behind her.


    "Hard, don''t you say..."


    Alice suddenly remembered her brother''s wicked design when she was first made.


    "Alalei, is there something more behind me?"


    Alice, who wanted to cry without tears, confirmed to alalei.


    "It''s windup, super handsome!"


    Alare, full of little stars, destroyed all Alice''s luck.


    "Ah woo..."


    Alice let out a moan, flopped down on her knees, and beat the ground reluctantly.


    Why spring?!


    Isn''t this useless?!


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei tilted her head and didn''t know what her sister was sad about.


    However, as a well-known good child, alalei went up and touched Alice''s head: "good, good, don''t cry."


    When Gu Yi opened the portal to hell, he saw such a strange picture.

 Chapter 283

    When Kraft said "let alalei have fun", Gu Yi was really puzzled.


    Didn''t you jump up and down before, even angry at me?


    How come you suddenly look like a unlucky man who is actually Mephisto?


    At this time, even Angela was stunned, because when Kraft was observing aralei''s soul, the soul gem was not in Angela''s hand, so she didn''t know aralei''s soul at all.


    Kraft didn''t mention it specifically, and even forgot it for a long time.


    "Brother?"


    Angela, who didn''t know the situation, hurried around Kraft.


    "Peace of mind."


    Kraft comforted Angela and explained to her and Guyi after she calmed down a little.


    "Alalei still has the same strength in her soul... Well, it''s a little big, so Mephisto can''t get cheap."


    Gu Yi''s mouth twitched twice.


    The girl''s strength is not a little big at all. Hey!


    However, even the soul state has that kind of terrible strange power... Kraft really made a great robot


    Angela breathed a sigh of relief. She knew the particularity of alalei. After all, with the mechanical body made by the same technology, her mechanical separation could not reach the level of alalei.


    But after calming down, Angela had a new worry: "what about sister Alice? Her soul doesn''t have any special abilities, does it? I''m worried about alare''s character that she can''t protect sister Alice. "


    "Well, please bring back Alice''s soul first."


    Kraft thought it was the same, so he asked Gu Yi for help. However, with alalei''s confidence, his tone was much easier, and he used the joking title of "Gu Yi grandma" again.


    Of course, kraft had a brain collapse again.


    "But it''s not good to leave alalei alone in hell?" Angela is particularly worried about alalei, "why don''t I go to hell with master Gu Yi? There should be no problem with alalei and soul gem."


    "Yes!" Kraft patted his thigh, "what are we worried about with alarey? I''m also interested in hell... "


    Kraft began to tidy up his equipment and planned to go to hell with Gu Yi. He even planned to record the coordinates of hell. When he was free in the future, he could open a portal and take alalei and them around again.


    After all, it''s hard to find a place where alareza can enjoy. Compared with the parallel world, the dimension of hell seems to be a better choice.


    Speaking of it, Gu Yi once mentioned a dark dimension to him


    Kraft seems to have found a new way to coax his sister.


    However, the next second, Gu Yi extinguished Kraft''s imagination.


    "You don''t know magic. You can''t survive in the hell dimension for long. Even if you use your armor, it doesn''t have much protection. This is related to the characteristics of the whole hell dimension. It excludes all living beings except hell creatures, unless you have a soul gem."


    "Reject the living?" Kraft was stunned for a moment, and then asked curiously, "what about the robot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yi was silent.


    After all, there was no robot with soul before, so even she ignored it. In fact, as long as Alice and their bodies were taken to hell, things could be easily solved.


    When things get to this point, there is naturally nothing to say.


    Kraft takes back the soul gem from Gu Yi. Angela enters the mechanical separation, then takes Alice and alalei''s body, and follows Gu Yi into the portal to hell.


    Then they saw Alice, who was frustrated and bent forward, and alalei, who was touching her head.


    Maybe it''s the special environment of the hell dimension. Even if Angela''s soul gem is no longer on her, she can still see the two good sisters in the soul state.


    "Oh? Alice, your spring has come out? How did this happen? "


    Kraft saw the conspicuous spring on Alice''s back at a glance. Now he was not in a hurry to take out Alice''s body, but had a desire to explore this magical change.


    "Coo!" Alice let out another wail, "brother? And Angela? Why are you all here? "


    Alice, who had been looking forward to Kraft''s rescue, turned back. She stood up in a panic and put her hands behind her, trying to cover the huge spring.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    It was so immortal that the spring behind her turned uncoordinated again.


    "Does sister Alice have this spring?"


    Angela asked curiously, looking at the winding still turning.


    Angela and alalei, who were later made, naturally did not know Alice''s black history. The original design drawing of Alice had already been deleted by Kraft, and only the latest version that was constantly updated was left in the computer.


    Knowing that she could not hide her black history, Alice finally stopped resisting and replied, "my brother did make such a windup when he first made me! I don''t know what the use of design is! "


    Speaking of this, Alice stared at Kraft angrily. Then she puffed up her cheeks and complained angrily: "it was only installed for such a short time and was soon removed. Why would it be reflected on my soul!"


    "So, how did this spring come about?"


    Entering the research state, kraft broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    Alice tooted her mouth and reluctantly told Kraft her own speculation and attempts.


    "Well, your conjecture is not completely wrong. Human souls will indeed change to a certain extent according to their own cognition, but the change will not be too great."


    For example, Alice Gu, who has the most voice among several people, said: "for example, the most obvious example, the souls of most people after death show their temporary clothes, and occasionally appear their most commonly worn or favorite clothes."


    "So, this wound state is the original appearance of Alice''s soul?"


    The mysterious side of things is interesting. Kraft continued to ask, "but their other physical conditions are not reflected in their souls?"


    Kraft has confidently observed the soul state of Alice and alalei before. Except that alalei''s strength is as unscientific as ever, there is no feature of robot.


    For Kraft''s problem, Gu Yi reluctantly stood up and said, "how do I know this problem? I won''t be a robot with a soul."


    Kraft: "


    Well, this reason is very sufficient. He can only reluctantly give up his plan to continue his research.


    Open the universal capsule and release the bodies of Alice and alalei. Kraft stretched out his hand to the two sisters in the state of soul, and the souls of Alice and alalei flew into his hands.


    Recalling the previous operation of using the soul gem, kraft grabbed the souls of his two sisters and stuffed them into their respective bodies.


    "Ha! Finally back! "


    Alice felt her empty back and breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a faint sense of unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei, who returned to her body, blinked, then grabbed her head and pulled it up.


    "Hahaha! I can pull my head off again! "


    "All right!"


    As a brother, kraft clapped his hands and said to his three sisters, "the first hell sightseeing trip of the dream brigade has officially begun!"


    Alice, Angela and alalei all cooperated with each other in a dignified way. Qi Qi raised his right fist: "Oh -!"


    Gu Yi looked at the four little guys in front of him


    Real name loves Mephisto... And all hell creatures in this dimension.

 Chapter 284

    A week later, in the original territory of an unlucky devil, kraft was studying demons and other hell creatures in his portable laboratory.


    Because this dimension of hell is scorched earth except magma, there is really nothing to wander about. After several waves of demons who don''t know why came to look for trouble, kraft simply found a good looking place and established a temporary residence.


    Because no matter what kind of demons, they almost have one or two spells, kraft wondered if he could find a way to solve his inability to learn magic from them.


    His three sisters also chose to stay with Kraft after wandering around hell.


    Angela naturally goes without saying that alalei can find fun wherever she is. What''s more, Alice is also very satisfied in a place like hell where she can enjoy herself. Just give her a TV that can watch soap operas.


    Then the demons of hell were unlucky. Through the publicity of those demons who came to trouble before, they already knew that Kraft and his party were not easy to deal with, but they couldn''t stand it. They came to the door by themselves!


    In addition to helping Kraft collect different kinds of demons for his research, alalei usually finds those who look more "handsome" demons to play games with.


    These demons naturally refuse to wait to die. Although they can''t fight, they can escape!


    So in hell, there was a vigorous hide and seek game.


    "Hahaha! Brother! Look, look! I''ve caught a new demon! "


    Alalei dragged a demon with black scales and four horns on his head from a distance.


    This demon, whose head is bigger than the whole alalei, is like a obedient dog in alalei''s hand.


    Even if alalei dragged him back from hundreds of kilometers away, he still kept a flattering smile for fear of bumping into the terrible little girl in front of him.


    "Oh, throw that first. I''ll see it later."


    Kraft buried his head in the laboratory and said to alalei without looking back.


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei picked up the devil in her hand and threw him into a nearby open space.


    There are no barriers such as fences around the open space, and no guards are arranged, but there are a circle of strange demons squatting inside. They stay in the open space skillfully and have no intention of escaping.


    "Oh, it''s rocast. You''re here, too."


    A demon with a lion''s head and a thick red mane greeted the new demon.


    The new demon rocast sighed: "yes, I have hidden in my most secret hiding place, or have I been found by Lord alalei..."


    Lucast is still very confident in his accomplishments in hidden magic. Unfortunately, this confidence meets unreasonable alalei and has no resistance at all


    "I seem to have seen that Lord Kraft gave Lord alalei a strange instrument a few days ago, and then there are more demons joining us these days..."


    Other demons joined the conversation.


    "Lord Kraft''s invention... Is really unreasonable and terrible!"


    The devil who said this had a complex expression and obviously suffered from Kraft.


    "But the most terrible thing is Lord alalei, isn''t it?"


    "Lord Angela is also very strong."


    "Hehe, you haven''t seen Lord alalei smash randh''s nest into pieces with one punch?"


    "Uh... By the way, didn''t Landes get caught? The nest has been demolished. "


    "Why not? It''s just that the fool couldn''t see the form after he was caught. He spoke unkindly to Lord Alice. Then he was hung up by Lord Angela and beaten. Finally, he was sent to Lord Kraft''s laboratory and never came out again..."


    "So, although Lord alalei is strong, it seems that he hasn''t really killed anyone. It''s either Lord kraft or Lord Angela."


    A group of ferocious demons can only stay in the unprotected open space and chat with each other.


    "Is this family really human? How can one be more terrible than the other? "


    A demon sighed, and then all the other demons sighed. They never thought that they would be "caged" by several human cubs.


    The demons were silent for a moment. Suddenly, a skinny old demon in a ragged gray robe gave a hoarse low laugh: "the most anxious thing now should be our king of hell, Lord Mephisto?"


    The spirits of the other demons burst into gloating laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    As those gloating demons think, Mephisto is very worried now. Now it is not whether he wants to study alare''s soul, but whether his king of hell can be saved.


    Although Mephisto is the master of the dimension of hell, this master''s position can be robbed.


    And there''s more than one way to rob.


    The simplest nature is to defeat Mephisto, the current king of hell, but Mephisto, who already knows alalei''s terrible, will certainly not appear in front of alalei foolishly.


    However, in addition to the option of defeating Mephisto, there is another way to obtain the recognition of most native hell creatures, which is also the way Mephisto used when he first became the king of hell.


    This is determined by the characteristics of the dimension of hell itself. Even if Mephisto has controlled this dimension, he still can''t change this rule.


    As the king of hell, Mephisto cannot destroy all the original creatures in this dimension. He must keep them above a certain base. Otherwise, although this dimension will not collapse, he will also lose the blessing of the dimension of hell.


    The situation Mephisto is facing now is that she can''t beat alalei, and can''t stop alalei from looking for demons to "play games" everywhere. She can only watch her gradually subdue protozoa in the dimension of hell and seize the power that originally belonged to him.


    How did things get to this point?


    The helpless Mephisto was lost in thought.


    Originally, if alalei was still in the state of soul, Mephisto was still confident to deal with her. After all, he was a master of playing with the soul. There were always some special ways to deal with those more powerful souls.


    Just like the evil spirit zatanos, he was not turned into a spirit of revenge and became his own tool in the end.


    As a result, before Mephisto tried to find out alalei''s weakness through other demons, Gu Yi took their mechanical bodies to hell, followed by two Kraft and Angela who were not much less troublesome than alalei!


    Just like Gu 11, Mephisto also fell into a blind spot where robots are different from humans. He didn''t think he had this move


    It''s shameless to bring robots to hell!


    Mephisto felt for the first time that his wisdom couldn''t help. Alalei''s existence was so inexplicable that it couldn''t be solved by any conspiracy.


    Wait... Zatanos?


    Mephisto suddenly remembered the spirit of revenge that he had thrown onto the earth and the evil spirit Knight he possessed.

 Chapter 285

    On the desolate and barren land of the hell dimension, three little girls are driving a hell war horse at random.


    All the hell creatures who saw the three little girls not only did not rush up and bite like human souls in the past, but hid as far as they could like a frightened bird.


    These three girls are naturally Alice and their three sisters.


    Playing games with those "handsome" demons is alalei''s hobby. If the little sisters have collective activities, they will generally choose horse racing or fishing.


    "Hahaha! Go! "


    Alalei stood directly on the back of hell''s war horse and ran in front with her hands high.


    Angela changed into her pirate suit, holding the reins in one hand and waving a small machete in the other hand, followed: "speed up and catch up! Nightmare two! "


    "Wow --!"


    Hanging at the back was Alice, who held the hell horse''s neck firmly in her hands and shouted with her eyes closed.


    It''s not that Alice doesn''t like racing with her sisters, but that''s how she is when she races.


    And because Alice was too excited at the horse race, the spring on her back kept turning.


    For some unknown reason, Alice''s brain pulled out and asked Kraft to return the spring. Naturally, kraft liked it and put it on her immediately.


    For this reason, alalei also asked for one. Kraft was entangled by her and gave it to Ann. As a result, she just went out for a walk, and she didn''t know where the spring on her back fell


    Just as the three sisters galloped and shared the prosperity of hell, there was a roar of motorcycles in the distance.


    Angela was the first to react. It''s very strange to hear the sound of motorcycles in hell.


    "Alalei, stop first."


    Angela reined in the reins and shouted at alalei. When the hell horse carrying Alice saw Angela stop, she slowed down and came to her side.


    "Eh? Is it over? "


    Alice, who felt the hell horse stop, opened her eyes and sat up straight on the horse''s back.


    At the same time, alalei obediently turned the horse''s head and returned to Angela.


    "No, it''s an unexpected guest."


    Angela shook her head and pointed to Alice and alaray in the direction of the motorcycle sound.


    I saw a skeleton with a burning head driving towards them on a very Punk Harley motorcycle.


    "Wow! How handsome! "


    The shape of the evil spirit Knight fully meets the handsome standard of alalei. She cheered the moment she saw the flame skeleton and skeleton motorcycle.


    Alice stayed in hell for so long and was immune to these strange things, so she just looked at the angry skeleton curiously.


    After all, few creatures in hell dared to approach them after alalei''s reputation was opened.


    The three little girls stared with big eyes at Johnny Blazer who came to them without the slightest fear.


    But Johnny blazer, the evil knight, had a toothache.


    Mephisto''s got it again!


    At first, Johnny Blazer signed a soul trading contract with Mephisto because of his adoptive father''s cancer. Later, although he escaped from Mephisto because of roxan''s sudden intervention, his contractual power is still there, so he can''t completely get rid of Mephisto.


    At this time, although Mephisto could no longer forcibly take away Johnny Blazer''s soul, he must also regularly collect evil souls for Mephisto in exchange.


    But Johnny, who has long recognized Mephisto''s sinister intentions, has always dealt with the contents of the contract with a negative attitude.


    In addition to occasionally eliminating a criminal to calm the anger of evil spirits in his body, Johnny Blazer will basically only meet the minimum limit of the contract. Normally, he is a salted fish and safely hides among ordinary people.


    Even if the earth has undergone unprecedented changes in the past few years and a bunch of inexplicable villains have emerged, he is too lazy to take the initiative. Unless he is unlucky and bumps into the hands of evil knight, he is too lazy to take the initiative at all.


    What superhero has nothing to do with his evil knight from hell.


    On the premise that both the official and Kama Taj took the initiative to help hide, Johnny blazer, a salted fish, actually lived a very comfortable life on earth.


    Until two days ago, Mephisto suddenly contacted him through a contract.


    As soon as he came up, Mephisto strongly condemned his slackness, but Johnny blazer, who was already a veteran, didn''t bother to pay attention to the king of hell.


    But secretly, Johnny Blazer still raised his vigilance. He didn''t think that Mephisto contacted himself through a contract after many years just to urge himself to help him collect his soul.


    Sure enough, Mephisto soon changed the subject and proposed a new deal.


    If Johnny Blazer can take out an enemy for himself, he can reduce the number of souls he turns in a little more.


    Johnny felt a well hidden urgency from Mephisto''s words, so he broke up with Mephisto unhurriedly.


    Finally, under his "hard negotiation", Mephisto signed a new contract with him.


    Johnny Blazer did whatever it took to get rid of Mephisto''s enemies who invaded the dimension of hell. When it was done, Mephisto set him free.


    Of course, if he fails, his soul must be handed over to Mephisto.


    It''s fair, isn''t it? At least it seems so.


    Although the contract also brought zatanos'' freedom, Johnny Blazer hesitated a little.


    But at the thought of Mephisto casually stuffing it into his body, it is estimated that it is not an important thing, and the strength of those who can invade hell must be very strong. Mephisto mostly wants zatanos to fully cooperate.


    As for why Mephisto didn''t solve the problem of invaders by himself, Johnny Blazer didn''t doubt it, because it was very common with Mephisto''s character.


    Therefore, the evil spirit knight who was dazzled by freedom came to alalei and others.


    Johnny blazer, a salted fish, didn''t know alalei, and didn''t know how strong the little girl with glasses was, but he couldn''t do anything to such a little girl.


    Who knows that the person who invades hell and makes Mephisto feel headache will be a little girl under the age of 10!


    But the contract inside Johnny Blazer clearly told him that the little girl in front of him was the goal he wanted to solve.


    "Damn it! You run! I can''t control myself! "


    Feeling that the spirit of revenge in his body began to agitate because of the power of the contract, Johnny Blazer shouted at the three little girls riding hell horses.


    However, the three little girls ignored his warning and stayed where they were. The purple haired little girl who was the target also pointed to herself and laughed.


    "Alas! His whole body is burning! Super handsome! "


    The evil spirit knight, whose reason had been gradually swallowed up by zatanos''s will, roared, threw out a burning iron chain and rolled it over alalei.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei did not dodge and let the chain wrap around her.


    "Hahaha! I''m on fire! "


    The flame of the chain spread to alalei''s whole body, but it did no harm to her. Instead, alalei smiled and showed off to her two sisters.


    But soon the hell horse on which alalei was riding gave a terrible scream, but alalei sitting on it was a more frightening existence, so the hell horse didn''t dare to move at all, and let the hell fire of the evil spirit Knight burn itself.


    Thanks to the hell horse itself, it can control the hellfire. Although it can''t be compared with the Hellfire of the evil spirit knight, it doesn''t have to be burned at once.


    "Don''t bully my horse!"


    Alalei broke the chain on her with a slight force.


    Then alalei, who was still angry all over, kicked gently on the back of the hell war horse, jumped in front of the evil spirit knight, raised her small fist and hit him.


    At this time, it was the consciousness of zatanos, an ancient demon, who controlled the body of the evil spirit knight. He roared and waved his fist to alalei.


    One big and one small, one white bone and one flesh, but the two fists wrapped around the fire of hell collided.


    After a short silence, the larger and more ferocious evil knight, with the evil motorcycle under his ass, turned into a meteor, dragged a long tail flame and flew out with an invincible momentum.

 Chapter 286

    After flying the inexplicable evil spirit knight, alalei slapped her at will and put out the Hellfire, which could burn the terrible flame of hell''s war horses, and even the thread on alalei''s suspender pants.


    Knowing that alalei''s clothes are just ordinary cloth, Angela once again has a deeper understanding of her magical sister.


    "Well, let''s go back. I''m disturbed by the skeleton. I''m not in the mood to continue playing."


    Angela clapped her hands and said to Alice and alaray.


    Although ranked second, in general, Angela is the leader of the three sisters. After all, you can''t expect Alice to be so natural to give orders. In contrast, Angela is much more reliable. Even when she gets up occasionally, she will make a little noise.


    However, before the three little sisters could return home, a portal formed by the flame vortex appeared out of thin air. The previously beaten evil knight drove his evil chariot and roared out of the door.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the evil spirit Knight appear again, alalei laughed happily and greeted him excitedly.


    "Dong!"


    When she was about to collide with the evil spirit motorcycle, alalei jumped up, put her legs together, and kicked the evil spirit knight on the motorcycle.


    Zatanos raised his arms to block in time, but alalei kicked him off the car and flew into the distance again as a meteor.


    "Go!"


    Alalei falls on the evil spirit motorcycle, grabs the handlebar, controls the evil spirit motorcycle and begins to collide.


    Alalei is not interested in the evil spirit knight who has been beaten and flown by herself and has been beaten and flown again. Now she focuses on the motorcycle that is very in line with her aesthetics.


    However, evil spirit chariots have their own will. They are somewhat similar to the separation of the spirit of revenge in the evil spirit knight. They can''t be controlled by people other than the evil spirit knight.


    Therefore, although alalei holds the handlebar of the motorcycle, the evil spirit motorcycle is running around without her control.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Alalei, who can find fun in anything, doesn''t care about this. Anyway, she has a good time.


    The kicked evil spirit Knight came to alalei again through the flame portal. He jumped directly to the head of the evil spirit chariot. A pair of burning soul fires stared at alalei who was "driving" the evil spirit chariot.


    Eye of judgment, launch!


    Zatanos used the exclusive skills of the evil spirit knight.


    This skill can make the watched person recall all the crimes committed before at the same time, and make his soul feel all the pain caused to the innocent, so as to achieve the effect of trial and punishment.


    At the same time, as the initiator, the evil spirit knight can also simultaneously see these crimes that bring guilt to the target, and determine the power and effect of the eye of judgment according to the will of the spirit of revenge in his body.


    So even if aralei did a little wrong, zatanos could choose to do her very serious harm.


    But our alalei is a wonderful child. She never does anything bad!


    At least aralei thinks so.


    So zatanos judged a lonely man, and the eye of judgment gave him nothing back.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei didn''t know why the burning skeleton in front of her kept staring at herself, but politely she greeted the car owner with a smile: "how are you?"


    Zatanos: "


    Although the eye of judgment did not find the crime of the little girl in front of him, zatanos was not Johnny blazer. As an ancient demon, even though he had lost his memory, his nature was still cruel and evil. In order to restore the freedom of his soul, he didn''t care whether alalei was guilty or not.


    So zatanos turned the chain into a sickle and waved it violently to alalei''s neck.


    "Cha."


    The sharp edge of the sickle easily crossed alalei''s neck, and her head rolled down and fell into alalei''s own arms.


    "Hahaha... My head was cut off!"


    Alalei hugged her head and laughed more happily.


    Zatanos was stunned at the mechanical parts exposed in alalei''s neck.


    For a long time, was I fighting a robot?! No wonder the eye of judgment has no effect!


    After mixing on the earth for so many years, even if zatanos was manic most of the time, he also learned some human knowledge. He naturally recognized the scientific and technological product of robot.


    After being stunned for a moment, zatanos recovered. No matter whether alalei is a robot or anything else, he just needs to kill her according to the requirements of the contract, and he can be free!


    So zatanos changed the sickle in his hand into a long sword, aimed at the mechanical element in alalei''s neck and stabbed it.


    "Drink!"


    Alalei raised her head to block up, and the tianlinggai was colliding with the tip of the sword.


    Then, without suspense, the long sword of the evil spirit Knight broke into a pile of slag.


    "How are you?"


    Alalei pointed her head at the evil knight in front of the car and said hello again, but this time the greeting was a little heavy, which directly turned the evil knight into a meteor for the third time and disappeared into the sky with a long tail flame.


    After blowing up the evil knight with the Hello gun, alalei suddenly thought of a good idea, grabbed her head and slammed it above the front of the evil chariot, and forcibly inserted her head into the evil motorcycle.


    Among alalei''s many unscientific concepts, there is a setting that is not very eye-catching, that is, any mechanical thing, as long as it is installed with alalei''s head, will become her body.


    Indeed, the evil spirit chariot is similar to the separation of evil spirit knights, but unfortunately, alalei''s rules are even more unreasonable.


    So he was forcibly inserted into the evil spirit chariot in alalei''s head. Without the slightest resistance, he was controlled by alalei.


    "Ah ha ha ha..."


    Alalei, who successfully controlled the evil spirit chariot, was very happy. Carrying her original body, she drew a huge cartoon stool on the ground with the Hellfire attached to the evil spirit chariot.


    Although her brother and sister forced her to correct her habit of urinating, alalei still loves this thing.


    The evil spirit knight with immortal body came to alalei again through the flame portal, but alalei had planned to play another game with him at this time.


    "Hahaha... You come after me!"


    Controlling the evil spirit chariot also opened a flame vortex portal, and alalei drove her motorcycle into it.


    Zatanos was stunned again.


    What happened during the time he was shot?! Why does the evil spirit chariot suddenly don''t listen?!


    Finally, it was more important to restore freedom. Zatanos gritted his teeth, repositioned to alalei''s position through the connection between himself and the evil spirit chariot, and then decisively opened the portal to catch up.


    Then many hell creatures looked at the recently famous alalei and the always famous evil knight running around in all parts of hell. It seemed that


    Alarey took the evil knight''s motorcycle?

 Chapter 287

    While alalei was running around the hell with evil spirit knights, Mephisto, the initiator, controlled his separation and quietly left the hell.


    Of course, Mephisto, who had been punched by alalei, knew that a mere evil spirit knight could not defeat alalei''s super standard existence. Even if the evil spirit Knight''s unique eye of judgment, Mephisto did not report much hope.


    At this time, Mephisto had long given up the unnecessary thing of studying the soul of artificial intelligence, and only wanted alalei''s bad things to leave his hell dimension as soon as possible.


    So the wily Mephisto has to find more helpers


    Or lead alarai to other places to harm others.


    So the object murphysto chose was domam, who was also the dimension Lord.


    "Mephisto? It''s funny that you came to my dimension. "


    Domam''s big face, comparable to the mosaic, appeared in the sky of the dark dimension, and his larger body loomed in the dark.


    With his huge head lowered, domam looked down at the split of Mephisto who suddenly appeared in his dimension, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Although it is only Mephisto''s part, it is still full of great power. For domam, who is also the dimension Lord, Mephisto''s part is a great nutrition.


    "Domam, I''m here to make a deal with you."


    Mephisto said a line that made domam not so happy.


    Domam, who was in a bad mood, pressed his big face down, approached Mephisto''s part and said sarcastically, "condition, I don''t think there''s any reason for me to let go of your part."


    Unexpectedly, Mephisto smiled, pointed to himself and said, "this is also one of the conditions. If our cooperation is negotiated, what about this separate gift to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Domam stared at Mephisto. After a long silence, he said, "well, I''m interested in hearing your terms now."


    Although he can forcibly devour Mephisto''s part, if Mephisto resists, he can actually get not much power.


    It''s different when Mephisto actively cooperates. This is probably the difference between a cool chicken butt and a whole hot roast chicken.


    So even if he knew that Mephisto, an old silver coin, had always been uneasy and kind, domam was going to listen to his intentions.


    A ghost knight has been cheated in front, and Mephisto has not changed his statement. On the condition of his own separation and the mage who helped domam drag Kama Taj, domam was asked to help solve the invaders in hell.


    "Do you want to deceive me into the dimension of hell and devour my power? Do I look so stupid? Mephisto. "


    Obviously, domam will not easily believe Mephisto. Under his control, the surrounding dark forces begin to churn. It seems that they will rush up and tear Mephisto''s part to pieces the next second.


    But Mephisto was very calm, because if domam was not really interested, he would not pose like this, but directly attack himself.


    Therefore, Mephisto now only needs to let domam rest assured to go to alare for trouble, and then he has achieved his goal.


    So Mephisto kept using words to dispel domam''s scruples, and domam also knew that Mephisto, the king of hell, was very good at intrigues and would not be easily persuaded by him.


    Had it not been for the tempting conditions offered by Mephisto, domam would have swallowed his part by force.


    After some intrigue, the two dimension lords finally improved a contract that could be recognized by both sides.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you in hell."


    Mephisto bowed to domam, and then let him devour his part completely without resistance.


    When domam swallowed Mephisto''s separation and his men paid the "deposit", the contract between the two dimensional lords had taken effect.


    "I always feel cheated by Mephisto..."


    Recalling the meaningful smile before Mephisto''s part was swallowed up, domam faintly regretted.


    But at this time, the contract has been established. If he doesn''t want his power to be taken away by Mephisto, he must enter the hell dimension according to the contract and drive away the so-called invader.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aren''t alalei going to come back?"


    Kraft asked Angela curiously, eating Alice''s carefully prepared food.


    After alarey robbed the evil spirit Knight''s motorcycle and ran around with the portal open, Alice and Angela first returned to the hell base temporarily established by Kraft.


    Anyway, Angela can contact alalei at any time, and with alalei''s strength, they don''t need to worry at all.


    After listening to Angela''s description, Gu Yi roughly explained the existence of the evil spirit knight to kraft, so they now know that the guy is mostly a helper found by Mephisto.


    "The evil knight is very persistent. He has been chasing alalei. Alalei broke him several times, and he can still recover."


    Angela tilted her head, checked the situation on alalei''s side and replied.


    "Gee, the immortal body is really troublesome..."


    Just when Kraft was considering whether to go there in person and imprison the spirit of revenge in the evil knight with soul gems, the originally gloomy sky in the dimension of hell was suddenly quickly invaded by darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky of hell was completely covered by darkness, and even the nearby light source seemed to be suppressed by something, becoming dim, and the visibility decreased sharply.


    "This is... The invasion of the dark dimension?"


    As domam''s old opponent, Gu Yi was familiar with this situation. She stood up in surprise and looked at the sudden darkness above her head.


    After a brief surprise, Gu Yi, who calmed down, immediately found something strange.


    Domam''s invasion was too rapid. It seemed that Mephisto had no resistance at all. This was obviously impossible. Even if Mephisto was involved in the bear children of kraft, domam could not steal his house so easily.


    So


    Domam was invited by Mephisto to deal with alaray?


    Gu suddenly understood Mephisto''s choice when he thought of the robot girl who couldn''t do anything for herself.


    Moreover, in order to make domam try his best, Mephisto even took the initiative to open the permission of the hell dimension, so that domam can enter hell with the dark dimension.


    ... by the way, it can also let alalei transfer her interest to the dark dimension.


    At this time, Gu Yi almost understood Mephisto''s plan.


    It can only be said that the king of hell was really forced to hurry, because doing so would make domam pit very light. After that, domam will definitely live with Mephisto.


    Moreover, Gu Yi also knew that after Kraft had played enough, they would take the initiative to leave. It can be said that Mephisto offended domam for this, which is not worth the loss.


    Because Gu Yi didn''t know the replacement rules of the king of hell, she wondered why Mephisto, a wily guy, could not wait to drive away alalei.


    Obviously, this old devil is very tolerant at ordinary times


    When Gu Yi was full of doubts, Angela''s surprised voice came to his ear.


    "Brother! There are new changes in alalei! "


    Angela shouted and projected the picture from alalei''s main perspective.


    From the picture, alalei''s head has been put back on her body, and the situation of the evil knight who has been pestering her is not very good.


    Whether it is the evil spirit Knight itself or the evil spirit chariot that has been taken back, the flame on it is not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    Obviously, it was smashed by alalei for so many times, and the evil spirit Knight didn''t consume at all.


    However, the protagonist in the picture is not the evil spirit knight, but the rolling black fog in the sky.


    The black fog in the sky kept rolling and gathering, and finally formed a huge black vortex, which completely attracted alalei''s eyes.


    She looked up at the black whirlpool in the sky and looked forward to it.


    "What will come out? So excited, so excited! "


    The black fog formed a black line along the vortex eye of the vortex and fell to the ground, turning into a black skeleton wearing black ancient armor and burning flame in the head


    From the appearance, it is somewhat similar to the evil spirit knight.


    "Hey, are you brothers? Ha ha ha... "


    Alalei''s eyes swept back and forth between two flame skeletons, black and white. She didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly burst out laughing happily.


    Domam was stunned when he saw aralei''s appearance, but he didn''t underestimate aralei, because Mephisto invited him at such a high price. It can''t be just a boring prank.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but... Go to hell!"


    Domam didn''t talk much nonsense, driving his own strength to hit a black shock wave to alalei.


    But he didn''t see the sympathetic eyes of the evil spirit knight.


    "Ho - how are you!"

 Chapter 288

    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    Domam lay in ruins, staring at the hell sky invaded by his dark dimension, and fell into doubt about the world.


    The clear memory in his mind told domam that he had just been hit by a ray from the mouth of a little human girl.


    But neither emotionally nor intellectually, domam can accept it!


    The other side is the opponent that murphysto is afraid of. Domam expected that alalei could block his attack and even have room to fight back


    But he never thought that the other party not only had room to fight back, but also could make himself unable to fight back!


    Domam, who had carefully examined himself, did not find that he had been tampered with, so no matter how incredible he was, he had to accept the fact that he was easily defeated by the little girl named alalei.


    No wonder Mephisto asked me for help!


    Domam''s teeth itched with hatred for the old silver coin Mephisto.


    But the current situation is that if domam doesn''t find a way to help Mephisto solve alare, he will not only return the previous separated power, but also double it. Moreover, his dark dimension must also open some permissions to Mephisto.


    "Damn Mephisto!"


    Although domam was reluctant to give up those forces, he recognized them by gritting his teeth, but he could not give him anything.


    Although it is only the most primary authority, for old silver coins like Mephisto, as long as a little authority is opened, it may be slowly and completely penetrated by him.


    Domam now speculates that Mephisto''s real purpose is likely to want this permission, and then further seek to seize his own dark dimension.


    In fact, he guessed half right. Mephisto''s real purpose is indeed this authority, but he doesn''t intend to rob domam''s dark dimension, because it''s not worth it.


    Mephisto''s plan is that if domam can''t get aralei, after obtaining this permission, as long as aralei appears in hell, he can directly exile her to the dark dimension and leave the trouble to domam.


    At this time, domam certainly didn''t know Mephisto''s sinister intentions. He felt that he had been fooled. He directly absorbed more power from the dark dimension and turned into a giant blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Although the figure is slightly inferior to that in the dark dimension, domam''s huge body is enough for most hell creatures to see and feel the oppression from the life level brought by the dimension Lord.


    "That''s domam?"


    As an ordinary human, kraft was naturally a member of the oppressed. He looked at the dark giant in the distance, which was bigger than the original Sirte, and his face was a little stiff.


    The reason for Kraft''s unnatural expression is not only the pressure on the life level, but also the slightly exaggerated energy reading on the smart glasses


    When the shadow spear is fully open regardless of the consequences, it is probably to this extent, and after that, the shadow spear will be basically scrapped.


    According to Koichi, this is not the end of domam.


    "How on earth did your Kama Taj keep such a monster out of the earth for so many years?"


    "When domam invaded the earth, there was no Mephisto to help bring in the dark dimension."


    Gu Yi is very calm. Anyway, this is hell. She doesn''t need to have a headache. Domam invades.


    And


    In the end, the unlucky guy will probably be beaten all over by alalei.


    Murphysto is really sinful... It''s not enough to pull the evil spirit Knight into the water, but also deceive domam


    I''ll see how you end up!


    Gu Yi thought happily in his heart.


    Seeing the bad luck of two old rivals, Gu Yi was so happy that he even wanted to take a vacation!


    what? I''m retired?


    It''s okay.


    In addition to kraft, many demons and hell creatures also saw the existence of domam. Only then did they understand what the darkness was like before.


    Domam''s reputation as a dark monarch is still very loud in all dimensions, so when he appeared, combined with recent events, many intelligent demons guessed the general situation.


    The Inferno creatures who didn''t guess didn''t have any special ideas. This is not the scope they can intervene, so everyone just silently left domam''s place to avoid being affected.


    "Wow - how huge!"


    As one of the masters, alalei put her palm on her forehead, looked at the dark giant running towards her, and took out a magic light stick from her pocket given to her by brother Kraft.


    "Change - body!"


    Alalei held up the divine light stick. The dazzling golden light shone at the head of the stick and pierced the darkness!


    Then


    Nothing happened.


    "Hey, hey... Forget it''s not in the game... Hey."


    Alarey knocked on her little head£¨ ? ? ?)


    Then she took out a salted egg Superman leather jacket from her pocket and changed it to herself.


    This wonderful development even made zatanos forget to continue attacking alalei and looked at her wearing a strange bright silver dress.


    Domam, who came back in three steps and two steps, was also confused by alalei''s magical operation.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll change it soon."


    Alalei continued to compete with Altman''s leather jacket without looking back, and domam didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He was really waiting for alalei to change his clothes.


    "Success!"


    More than ten minutes later, alalei, who put on the leather jacket, put her hands in the shape of a cross and aimed at domam''s big face in the sky.


    At this time, domam found out what he had just done


    I waited for the enemy to change into a meaningless dress!


    "Go to hell!"


    The angry domam gathered the dark magic on his fist and smashed it at alalei.


    Zatanos, who was also included in the attack range, was shocked and wanted to open the flame portal and leave.


    But domam''s punch seems simple, but it has blocked the surrounding space. Even zatanos can''t break through his blockade.


    When he failed to escape through the portal, zatanos jumped into the evil spirit chariot without saying a word and fled to the distance as fast as possible.


    Although the evil spirit knight has a very powerful immortal body, it will lose its own strength if it dies too much. It will take a long time to recover.


    Zatanos had been broken by alalei several times before, and the speed of resurrection had begun to slow down. If it weren''t for the contract, he would have run away.


    Now that domam is here, he can wait and see for a while and take the opportunity to restore his strength.


    Alalei looked at the huge fist falling from the sky without a trace of fear. She squatted down with a smile, then jumped up suddenly and hit domam''s fist with her head.


    "Hey!"


    The little body collided with the big fist.


    Then there is no suspense


    Domam''s huge arm was hit into a black fog, while alalei''s body was castrated and bumped into domam''s chin, bumping his huge body high and falling heavily to the ground.


    The huge vibration when it falls can be felt in almost the whole hell.


    "Damn aralei! I must kill you! "


    Domam''s incompetent and furious roar rang through hell, startling Mephisto, who was secretly watching the battle.


    "Bad!"


    Mephisto realized that he had omitted to calculate the huge movement generated during the battle between alalei and domam.


    This is likely to make the remaining hell creatures recognize alalei''s power.


    This is not Mephisto''s worry, because he has felt that the power belonging to the dimension of hell is leaving him.


    "No -!!!"


    The panicked Mephisto had completely failed to think of a remedy. He could only howl meaninglessly.


    On the other side, alalei, who bumped domam into the air, was suddenly stunned and felt that there was something in her little head.


    "Oh, what? King of hell? What is this? "

 Chapter 289

    Mephisto has always been able to use contracts to deceive people. In addition to being good at drilling various loopholes, there is also part of the reason that the power of the king of hell can reveal the truth to him.


    In addition to executing the contract, killing the contractor is also a way to terminate the contract. However, as the king of hell, Mephisto''s own strength determines that most people can''t use this method.


    Moreover, with Mephisto''s slippery degree, it is not easy to catch him. Moreover, as long as the dimension of hell does not die, he can rise again and again as the king of hell.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to terminate the contract by killing Mephisto himself.


    However, now that the position of the king of hell has been robbed by alalei, the situation is different.


    Although Mephisto is a very powerful demon even without the blessing of the dimension of hell, he is just a demon, which is far from his identity as a dimension Lord.


    Not to mention domam, who is also the dimension Lord, even the evil spirit knight in zatanos state has the ability to kill Mephisto.


    What makes Mephisto more helpless is that just as he can contact the evil spirit Knight through the contract, after the ability reaches a certain level, the other party can also find Mephisto through the contract.


    So when Mephisto calmed down, he quickly returned to his nest, swept away the treasures he had collected for many years, and then decisively left hell while actively lifting all the contracts that could find him.


    Although this will make those guys who haven''t reacted to it find that the king of hell has changed, it also prevents them from secretly locking their position after they detect something wrong.


    Moreover, zatanos and domam are not far from the new king of hell. Mephisto can''t hide much time even if he wants to hide. It''s better to be decisive and hide quickly before everyone reacts.


    Hide and seek, Mephisto is professional.


    At the moment when Mephisto rescinded the contract, domam, who had planned to continue to fight with alalei, felt it. He was dull for a moment and didn''t understand what Mephisto was playing.


    Because I saw that I couldn''t beat alalei, so I just rescinded the contract?


    Come on, Mephisto is not such a kind guy.


    But no matter what, domam doesn''t need to continue to fight alalei now, but he can''t live with his face as a dark monarch


    Domam hesitated and didn''t know whether he should continue to fight with alalei.


    Zatanos didn''t have so many scruples. He ran away without looking back when he found that the contract was terminated.


    Face?


    What''s that?


    Does it have anything to do with me?


    At this time, alalei floating in the sky had no mind to pay attention to the escaped evil knight and the hesitant domam not far away.


    Because with the name of the king of hell, a pile of knowledge and authority about the dimension of hell were forcibly stuffed into alalei''s small head.


    "Alas..."


    With alalei''s confused little head, she couldn''t understand what these messy things were. She just felt that she seemed to be able to feel some strange things.


    One of the things made aralei feel dirty, so she subconsciously wanted to "wipe it clean".


    Then domam, who was still hesitating, felt a force belonging to the dimension of hell burst out of alalei''s body and began to drive away the power of his invasion into the dark dimension here.


    Until this time, domam really wanted to understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Domam looked up and laughed. He immediately stopped thinking about competing with alalei and resolutely withdrew his strength.


    Losing to a human little girl and losing to a dimension Lord are two concepts, and domam really doesn''t want to fight alalei.


    In contrast, domam wanted to find Mephisto and cook it hard.


    Let you pit me!


    "So... What just happened?"


    Watching the darkness in the sky recede quickly, kraft was full of fog.


    They have been watching the development of things from alalei''s first perspective, but when domam was knocked over by alalei''s hammer, kraft couldn''t understand the next development.


    The evil knight and domam didn''t give up. Why did they suddenly take the initiative to run away?


    Only the corner of Gu''s mouth twitched when she saw everything. She covered her forehead and weakly explained to kraft: "alalei is now the master of this hell dimension..."


    "Emmmm... What do you mean?"


    Kraft pulled out his ears, doubting that he might have heard something wrong.


    Gu Yi gave a long sigh and continued to answer in that weak voice: "no doubt, you heard right. Now the king of hell is no longer Mephisto, but alalei..."


    After silently digesting the shocking news, kraft suddenly patted his thigh.


    "Hello, king of hell!"


    After a series of experiments, kraft still couldn''t find a way to practice magic directly, but like conductive magic, he could use another way to achieve similar effects.


    That''s the contract devil.


    After signing a contract with the devil, kraft can use the devil''s power to cast some spells, but the spells he cast must be what the devil itself will.


    Once Kraft learned from other demon warlocks to mobilize Demon power to build spells, kraft would still spit out his old blood.


    At this point, kraft basically gave up. He guessed that most of the damn super ability development had a conceptual setting that he could not learn spells.


    So even if Kraft has contracted more demons, the upper limit of spells used is the power of the demon itself


    It''s better to use infinite gem force guide.


    The most is to be able to add more demonic power and strengthen yourself. It feels like the power of Kunlun''s iron fist.


    Now that alarey is the king of hell, kraft can choose to sign a contract with her!


    If you can borrow alalei''s unscientific and magical power


    That''s really making a lot of money.


    So Kraft quickly contacted alalei and called her back.


    Without using the transmission device in her body, alalei can move freely in any corner of the hell dimension by relying on the force of hell. After receiving Kraft''s call, she directly turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears in place, and then appears in front of Kraft.


    "Brother, brother! Look at me! "


    As soon as aralei appeared, she was already lying on Kraft''s back. She pulled Kraft''s cheek and showed off happily.


    "Yes, alalei is the best."


    Claft, whose face was pulled, echoed with a strange voice and made alalei laugh.


    Although he really wants to sign a contract with alalei, kraft plans to observe whether it will have a bad impact on alalei after mastering the dimension of hell.


    So after praising aralei, kraft took her off his back, scanned aralei with an instrument and asked her all kinds of questions.


    After some inspection, there was no special change except that alalei had a special energy in her body.


    Alalei mentioned one thing in particular. She could hear some messy voices from time to time, and these voices were gradually becoming clear as she became more and more familiar with the control of the power of hell.


    "That''s the voice of some people who want to trade with the devil."


    Ancient Kraft explained: "in the sacrificial spell system, if the object of some prayers does not specifically point to a devil, it may be received by all demons. Alalei has become the king of hell and belongs to the devil in a sense. In addition, there are cases of praying directly to the king of hell, which will be heard by alalei."


    "Brother, it''s a little noisy."


    Alalei covered her ears with her hands and said with a wrinkled face.


    "Can this thing be shielded?"


    Kraft looked at Gu Yi.


    But Gu Yi shrugged, "how do I know, I haven''t been the king of hell..."


    "Er... Alalei, try if you can take the initiative to block out these sounds."


    "Well..."


    Alalei continued to cover her ears and closed her eyes.


    After a blind effort, she opened her eyes.


    "I can''t turn it off! I don''t want to be the king of hell! "


    Alalei puffed her small face and angrily disliked it.


    "Can you give the title of the king of hell to others?"


    Compared with signing a contract with the king of hell, aralei''s feeling is more important. Kraft looks at the Almighty ancient one again.


    Master Gu Yi blacked his face and said, "what are you thinking! Can such things as dimension domination be given around at will? "


    "I don''t care! I just don''t want it! "


    Alalei shook her arms and stamped her feet and lost her temper.


    So the whole hell began to shake with alalei''s stamping


    I don''t know whether the hell dimension sensed its own crisis or aralei''s own special setting. Before Kraft spoke to appease aralei, the power of hell in her body turned into a red and black light and flew to Gu Yi.


    "Oh, what? The sound disappeared. "


    After the force of hell left, alalei stopped herself.


    "Didn''t you say this thing can''t be given around?"


    Kraft turned his questioning eyes to the new king of hell.


    Gu Yi:


    I can''t answer that!

 Chapter 290

    Although he somehow won the title of king of hell, Gu Yi mage was not happy at all.


    It''s not only because their professionalism is doubted, but also because the king of hell is a castrated version of what it is!


    To be exact, it is not called castration version, but both Gu Yi and alalei have control over the dimension of hell, but all kinds of miscellaneous activities such as receiving prayers fall on Gu Yi.


    For example, hell dimension is a company. Alalei is the largest shareholder. She basically needs to lie down and pay dividends without taking charge. Gu Yi is a shareholder and CEO. Although her status is similar to alalei, she also has to bear the responsibility of the title of "king of hell".


    Damn it! I''m going to retire!


    Why does allay''s hell force stare at me!


    Kraft, who is closer to alaray, is also nearby, isn''t he?!


    Gu Yi feels uncomfortable in his heart


    I''ve known for a long time that things made by Kraft are abnormal, but it''s also abnormal!


    Even Gu Yi lost his previous composure in this case


    Of course, she maintained her apparent calm.


    "Don''t you know what your own sister is?"


    For some well-known reasons, Gu Yi didn''t say it clearly, but threw this sentence to kraft with his eyes.


    Kraft also magically understood the meaning in Gu Yi''s eyes. He was silent for a moment and had to admit that Gu Yi''s "saying" was very reasonable.


    "Sure enough, alalei, you''re great."


    With infinite emotion, kraft rubbed alalei''s small head.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she was very happy to be praised by her brother. Alalei cheered with a smile: "ah ho! I was praised again! "


    Despite this wonderful way of obtaining, Gu Yi felt that it was actually a good thing that he could become the king of hell. At least under her constraints, it was not so easy for demons in this dimension to seduce humans.


    As for the complex sounds mentioned by alalei, they are nothing to Gu Yi at all.


    For Kraft, the object of the contract is more ancient, which is naturally more popular.


    After signing the contract with alalei, it''s a little regretful that she didn''t get her strange power, but she made up for it in an all-round way by getting the blessing of Guyi, the former Supreme mage.


    "I just don''t know whether this contract can take effect in other parallel worlds."


    After signing the contract with Gu Yi, kraft planned to leave hell and take alalei and them to the parallel world.


    "Probably not."


    Gu Yi replied with a smile that it''s great to be able to transfer power across dimensions through contracts. It''s really too much to think about crossing the world.


    "You can try it when you take alalei to the parallel world, but I don''t think there''s much hope."


    "Sure enough..."


    Kraft sighed, so he still had to find a way to repair immortals, or find a way to develop the power of infinite gemstones.


    Just as Kraft took out his Portal Gun and planned to go back to rest and go to the parallel world, a complex magic array suddenly appeared in front of Gu Yi, and then an iron faced man in a green robe came out.


    "Mephisto! I''ve come to get my mother''s... Who are you?! "


    After coming to hell through magic, Victor von dum saw a woman with short hair and four young children in front of him.


    But he soon recognized two of them, kraft and alaray.


    Although Dr. dum did not go out in person when he fought against mieba, latovilia under his rule still sent troops to participate in the battle of Saturn.


    Moreover, as the secret leader of latovilia, dum naturally has a way to know alalei, a robot that is vigilant by all countries but has no way, and her producer Kraft.


    And according to these two people, Dr. dum also recognized Alice, who was relatively less famous, and Angela, who rarely appeared.


    The only one without a clue is the adult woman, but according to her magic, the unknown woman in front of her is the Lord.


    But I clearly locked Mephisto?


    Dum''s magic is created based on the magic left by his mother. The object it points to is not the exact Mephisto, but the most powerful devil in the dimension of hell, that is, the king of hell.


    Because according to the habit of demons, they generally do not leave communication spells directly pointing to themselves in the world, but use pseudonyms or other forms of appellation.


    Although Dr. dum learned profound magic with his own wisdom and according to the magic notes left by his mother, some knowledge was not so clear because there was no guidance.


    On the other hand, kraft, informed by Angela, knew the identity of Dr. dum.


    Of course, Angela has little information because of the backwardness and closure of latovilia. She just knows that the person in front of her is the actual controller of latovilia and a former college classmate of Mr. magic reed Richards.


    However, seeing that he can use magic to come to the dimension of hell, it is obvious that this guy is not as simple as the data collected by Angela.


    "Where''s Mephisto?"


    Although I was curious about Kraft and why they appeared in hell, it was the most important thing for Dr. dum to save his mother''s soul.


    As a former Supreme mage and the current king of hell, Gu Yi can certainly realize that Dr. dum''s magic is actually based on the "king of hell", so she naturally wants to understand everything.


    "Mephisto has left this dimension of hell. Your spell points to the individual with the title of ''King of Hell'', and unfortunately, just now, this title fell on my head."


    As for Victor von dum, Gu Yi has seen him several times when observing the timeline, but he has been honest in front of the behind the scenes king of his small country in the timeline he has observed, so she has not paid special attention to it.


    However, looking at dum''s current state, it is estimated that he used some kind of magic in the future to shield others from peeping.


    In addition, Gu Yi wondered why he didn''t know much about some magic knowledge based on dum''s spell level.


    If he really became a monk halfway and practiced magic to this point, dum''s talent is definitely not below strange.


    Originally, dum was a little desperate when he heard that Mephisto had run away, but when he heard that the woman claimed to be the queen of hell, he lit up hope again.


    "I''m here to find my mother''s soul. If you can find her for me, I''m willing to make any deal with you!"


    "When dealing with demons, it''s not a good choice to say your bottom line as soon as you come up."


    Gu Yi once again confirmed that dum was a wild mage. She sighed. Fortunately, she knelt down in hell now. Otherwise, if such a magical genius was controlled by Mephisto with a contract, there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Wait... Didn''t I retire?


    Why deal with these troublesome things?


    Gu Yi, who was forced to work, sighed again. It''s really difficult to enjoy his retirement career these days


    It''s Kraft, the bear boy, who makes a mess all day!


    Sure enough, let Kraft find a relatively stable parallel world and send me to spend a 180 Year vacation.


    Gu glanced at Kraft, whose complicated eyes confused him.


    But before going on vacation, she had to arrange for the magical genius in front of her.


    Yes! This guy is also a magic genius who doesn''t lose to strange!


    It''s La to pull a strange doctor as a strong man, and it''s La to pull another Dr. dum as a strong man!


    Gu Yi immediately made a small calculation in his heart.


    Now Mephisto has lost his control over the dimension of hell, and he escaped in such a hurry that most of his souls must still be in hell, so it''s not difficult for Gu Yi to grab an ordinary human soul from him.


    Gu Yi can take this opportunity to pull Victor von dum into the camp of Kama Taj.


    In this way, with two magical geniuses, strange and dum, guarding the mysterious side, she can go to the parallel world for vacation with more peace of mind.


    Therefore, with the enthusiastic help of Gu Yi, Dr. dum successfully recovered his mother''s soul and set it free. At the same time, he also promised Gu Yi to help Kamata Taj against the invasion of other dimensions.


    "Although your magic level is very high, you still need to learn more about some common sense."


    After solving everything, Gu Yi said to Dr. dum.


    Although dum''s magic system is not the vaishander system that Kamata Taj majored in, Kamata Taj''s library also has corresponding books, so Gu Yi plans to take him to Kamata Taj to further deepen his study.


    Make complaints about Craven''s "crumpet master" Tucao.


    Besides, if you hadn''t done a good job with your robot sister, would I have to work so hard?!


    What?!


    After giving Kraft a fierce stare, Gu Yi opened the portal to the temple in New York.


    "Devil! This is not where you should come! "


    When Gu brought dum into the temple in New York, strange noticed the smell of hell. He quickly appeared in front of them through magic.


    Then he was startled by Gu Yi, who "came back from the dead".


    "Gu, Gu Yi master?! Why are you? "


    Strange first showed a surprised expression, and then looked alert.


    "What a powerful illusion! I can''t see the flaw! "


    Gu Yi:


    After showing some of the Kara Taj''s spells and saying a few embarrassing things about strange at the beginning, strange reluctantly believed Guyi''s identity.


    As for the smell of hell on Gu Yi''s body, Dr. strange didn''t care much. Gu Yi didn''t do it for the first time.


    Because Gu Yi used the Sao operation of the dark forces before, but it led to the mutiny of the mage of Kama Taj and the departure of MAGE modu, which also had something to do with her original practice.


    What Dr. strange doesn''t know is that Gu Yi didn''t borrow the power of hell


    However, Gu Yi didn''t explain much, but smiled and introduced her new young man to Dr. strange.


    "Steven, let me introduce you to a new friend..."

 Chapter 291

    In a deserted alley in the kitchen of hell in New York, a green light door opened and kraft in casual clothes came out.


    After the light door was closed, kraft first tried to mobilize the power of hell from the contract. As expected, there was no response. He opened the portal again and picked up alalei.


    Because master Gu Yi is busy rectifying hell and adding burden to the two students, he didn''t follow Kraft this time. Alice doesn''t like to run around and still stays in the original world, so only Angela and alalei came.


    "Hey, is this the other world? There seems to be no difference. "


    Alalei walked out of the portal and looked around with her little head up.


    "Under normal circumstances, there would not have been much change."


    Kraft smiled and rubbed alarey''s hair, and then tried to use the power of hell again


    It worked!


    But compared with the original world, it is more difficult to mobilize the power of hell in the new world.


    In terms of network, it is probably the difference between 10 megabit TV network and 100 megabit internal optical fiber.


    I don''t know whether the cross world signal is bad, or whether the world also has hell and the king of hell, squeezing alalei''s authority


    Ah... In this way, I won''t disturb Mephisto in the world?


    "Tut, Angela, first check whether there are people we are familiar with in this world."


    Kraft, who shook his hands and dispersed the power of hell, smacked his mouth. He was not afraid of Mephisto or other demons. He had been to hell once, and there was nothing new about going again.


    "OK ~"


    Angela''s cheerful voice sounded in her headphones. You know, her initial hobby was to invade other people''s computers and fight with those firewalls, network security experts and even artificial intelligence.


    When Angela was sliding around in the online world to pry the lock, kraft had led alalei to the outside. Just glancing at the surrounding buildings, kraft already knew his position.


    Although the appearance and signs of most buildings are different from those in Kraft''s memory, the overall layout of hell kitchen in the two worlds has not changed much.


    At least this is the place where Kraft stayed for several years when he was a child. Naturally, it is impossible to admit his mistake.


    Is... Is this hell kitchen a little too cold?


    The impression of hell''s kitchen is that it is committing crimes almost all the time, and the streets are full of little gangsters painted with tattoos.


    But now, kraft doesn''t see too many pedestrians. Although there are some small gangsters who make themselves colorful, the number is also small.


    Is it the difference between parallel worlds?


    And... Why do these people look at me so strange?


    In addition to being colder, kraft also found that many people were pointing at themselves. There were greed and fear in their eyes, but the most was hate.


    "Angela, you first find out what''s going on with me in this world."


    This situation is obviously not difficult to guess. Kraft pulled the corners of his mouth and asked Angela to find out first.


    Although it''s good to meet your own homonym in the first world, it seems that something is wrong with yourself in this world.


    However, before Angela could check the information and give it back to kraft, several police cars had sounded their sirens and stopped in front of him in a rampant way.


    Reaching out and pressing alalei, who was eager to try, kraft was even more confused.


    Is the police in this hell''s kitchen so arrogant?


    In our corner, the police in hell''s kitchen are careful when they go out of the street.


    Just in Kraft''s face, a large number of police got out of the car, pulled out pistols from his waist, and took the police car as a shelter to aim at him.


    "Kraft! You''re surrounded by us! Let go of your hostages! Surrender quickly! "


    A fat white policeman, probably the leader of the team, with a big horn in his hand, hid behind a group of his men and shouted at Kraft.


    Emmmm... I have a serious problem in this world


    Kraft touched his chin silently. However, this simple action made the police more nervous and even a little riot as if they were frightened by something terrible.


    "Brother, do they mean me when they say hostages?"


    Aralei tugged at Kraft''s cape and asked, pointing to her nose.


    "Well, yes."


    Kraft answered casually.


    Then alalei shouted at the top of her voice, "ha ha ha ha! Come on, just me! I was kidnapped by my brother! "


    Kraft:


    Police at the scene:


    "Sir, was that little girl really kidnapped?"


    A policeman came up to the white officer''s ear and whispered.


    "Or what? Do you really think she''s Kraft''s sister? "


    The white police officer glared at his little eyes that were almost invisible because of the fat and scolded: "look, I think the hostage may have some mental problems... Damn Kraft! Even children with mental retardation are not spared! "


    Kraft:... Hello! I heard it!


    At this time, Angela''s intelligence was finally collected, and kraft finally knew what was going on in the world.


    Although there are Majia gangs in this world, they are only a very common and common gangs, so Kraft in this world has not experienced any human experiments.


    At first, kraft in this world was just a stowaway in the United States. Relying on some small crafts such as wood carving and bamboo weaving, he managed to make a living in Queens, New York.


    Because the language was not clear at the beginning, people called him "Kraft", a slightly professional word. Over time, this became his official name.


    Later, kraft gradually learned English and established his own interpersonal relationship in Queens. Although he didn''t know any great people, everyone was a little fart people who supported each other, and his friendship was very deep.


    However, something unexpected happened. Just when Kraft''s life was gradually on the right track, he and several of his friends were suddenly involved in the struggle of the gangs.


    In this foolproof disaster, Kraft''s friends died clean. Only he was lucky and fell into the nearby river and disappeared.


    Before long, the members of the two gangs were suddenly assassinated. At first, no one paid attention to them. However, with the gradual increase of the number of deaths and the casualties at the top of the gang, the two gangs had to work together to track down the murderer.


    In the end, nature turned out the disappeared Kraft.


    But at this time, kraft did not know where to learn his skills. In the face of the encirclement and interception of the two gangs, he was not caught, but killed all the way to their base camp in the kitchen of hell.


    This alerted other gangs in the hell kitchen. For the sake of gangster face and some interests, some of them joined forces and began to encircle and suppress Kraft.


    As a result, needless to say, these gangs failed to succeed, but many people were killed by Kraft''s later revenge.


    And with Kraft''s constant retaliation, these gangs had to take the initiative to let the police intervene, and they also bought some new york media to describe Kraft as a perverted murderer who takes pleasure in killing.


    With the intervention of the police and the vigilance of most unknown people, Kraft''s crazy revenge had to stop, but he still lurked in the hell kitchen and shot at those lonely gangs from time to time.


    That''s why hell''s kitchen is so deserted and the police can appear so "arrogantly".


    But none of this is the point. The point is Angela''s collection of photos of kraft about the world.


    Looking at the familiar Sao Bao white robe in the photo and the rough sleeve sword obviously made of scrap iron and bamboo


    Kraft''s psychological imbalance.


    I also dreamed of this dream!


    Why can''t I learn the assassination inside?!

 Chapter 292

    "I warn you again! Let the little girl in your hand go! allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight! You have been surrounded by our police and there is no way to escape! "


    The shouting of the fat police officer woke up the resentful Kraft. He looked at the shouting fat police officer silently: "you mean reminding me to threaten you with hostages and let me leave?"


    Kraft''s ridicule surprised the fat police officer. He hurriedly argued, "what nonsense?! How could I remind you of this vicious criminal! WOW! Sure enough, he was a dangerous man. He got along with such a bad response plan immediately! "


    This police officer... Should be a related account?


    Not to mention the director George Stacy, the fat man is not even as good as the ordinary patrolmen who often cooperate with Peter Parker


    Kraft make complaints about the fat policeman.


    Even in the parallel world, Kraft has no plan to kill. If he behaves too much, it''s not a good thing for his peers in the world


    Sure enough, it''s better to open an invisible force field first.


    Just as Kraft thought so, suddenly there was a sound of fighting from a distance, and it was still approaching here quickly.


    Kraft took the lead in turning his eyes to the direction of the sound. He saw two figures, red and white, fighting and coming near the encirclement.


    At this time, even if the police were pulling their crotch, they could find the noise made by the two men.


    But after seeing the visitor, they fell into a state of ignorance.


    The one in the white robe is not


    "Brother, brother! Another you! "


    Aralei pointed to the man in white and shouted.


    Kraft in white and the night demon in red suddenly separated, turned over and landed on the roof of a house not far away, and looked down at Kraft and alalei.


    "How are you? Another brother! "


    Full of vitality, alalei straightened her arm and loudly greeted the assassin Kraft.


    "Sir, what should we do next? We seem to be surrounded by the wrong person. "


    The policeman came to the fat officer''s ear again and asked for instructions in a low voice.


    "... don''t I know?! Use your words! "


    The angry fat police officer quickly gave orders: "aim at this real murderer!"


    The other policemen hurriedly turned their guns and aimed at the assassin Kraft on the roof.


    Sure enough, the New York police in this field are much worse.


    However, it can also be seen from this detail that the world should not be as disaster prone as Kraft''s original world, or has not had time to be disaster prone?


    Kraft sighed. No matter whether the assassin Kraft deliberately exposed himself to avoid suspicion, he couldn''t just watch his peers be caught by these waste police


    And he was going to ask Kraft how he learned the skills of the assassin brotherhood.


    Kraft habitually hooked his finger.


    Guidance magic ¡¤ wind flower ¡¤ disarm.


    The strange wind suddenly appeared, blowing all the police present staggering, and the most magical thing is that they all loosened their weapons for various reasons.


    For a moment, the crackle of the pistol falling on the ground was continuous, and occasionally one or two shots went off, as well as the scream of some unlucky people.


    Seeing this, the assassin Kraft immediately seized the opportunity to fall back, turned down from the roof, rolled twice after landing, and suddenly disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    The night demon man who relies solely on hearing did not notice the assassin Kraft''s departure because of the roaring wind. Only Kraft should detect it according to the heat of smart glasses and easily follow him.


    Kraft, dressed in white, walked quickly through the streets of hell''s kitchen. He seemed to inherit the "humble" ability of those assassins in his dream. The people around him completely ignored the wanted man dressed prominently.


    Even Kraft himself will lose his figure if he doesn''t pay attention. Angela has to remind him to re lock the assassin Kraft.


    Obviously, he is not invisible... He really learned the skills in dreams!


    Kraft, with his invisible force field on, was envious and jealous.


    The only thing that makes Kraft curious is


    Why do you have to wear this white robe?


    After a long walk, the assassin Kraft finally walked into an insignificant apartment.


    Kraft led alalei up and followed him all the way to a room with a very bad environment.


    In addition to a simple worktable and a pile of rags about a bed, the only furniture in it is a badly worn desk lamp.


    "Wow! You are in a terrible situation... "


    In a low, muffled voice, Kraft lifted the invisible field, and make complaints about the situation. He had experienced it, but that was a long time ago. Now Kraft, who is now at ease, is unable to accept the strange smell of the room at one thirty.


    At the moment of hearing Kraft''s voice, the assassin Kraft popped out his sleeve sword in his hand, and quickly turned around and put on alert.


    However, after seeing the appearance of Kraft and alaray, although he still maintained a defensive attitude, his attitude became a little hesitant.


    "... are you? How did you follow? And... Who the hell are you? "


    Kraft didn''t guess wrong. Kraft, the assassin, heard that another man was rounded up by the police and worried about involving innocent people. He deliberately rushed there. He was found by the night demon on the way and had to fight all the way.


    In addition, he was also curious about why some people were mistaken for themselves.


    As a result, the moment he saw Kraft, he was really surprised.


    There are people in this world who look so similar to me!


    If he didn''t know he didn''t have a brother, he would think Kraft was his long lost twin brother.


    "My name is kraft Lee. You can also call me Li Yi. This is my sister alalei Lee."


    Hearing Kraft''s self introduction, Kraft''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and suddenly began to doubt whether he had twin brothers or not.


    incorrect! Kraft''s name came into being after he came to America, and he didn''t deal with Wang. It''s mostly a coincidence!


    Although this is too coincidental


    As for the name alalei, he had no impression at all.


    "My name is Wang Mian, you can also call me Kraft Wang..." Wang Mian paused. "I know it may sound a little incredible, but my name is kraft, too."


    "Oh, I knew that when I was surrounded by the police."


    Kraft nodded and then said, "moreover, I once had a name called Wang Mian and an English name called Edward Wang..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    If there are too many coincidences, it is not a coincidence. Wang Mian feels that the person in front of him is likely to be someone to deal with himself


    But Wang Mian couldn''t figure out what the meaning of doing so was.


    However, to Wang Mian''s surprise, the guy he thought was a liar said even more incredible words.


    "What exactly should I say... I come from a parallel world, another you."

 Chapter 293

    The sharp sleeved sword cut through the air and stopped on Kraft''s neck.


    "Nonsense, as like as two peas, I can talk nonsense, believe it or not, I kill you!"


    Wang Mian leaked a trace of murderous spirit and warned Kraft fiercely.


    To put it bluntly, he still thought Kraft was fooling himself.


    In desperation, kraft had to start the dream armor. The black armor instantly covered Kraft''s body. He easily pinched Wang Mian''s arm and forced him to sit down on the workbench.


    "Can you calm down now?"


    Kraft patted the shocked crown on the shoulder and put away his armor.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can take you to my world. I''m still a little famous there. You can find it by checking the Internet."


    "No... no need..."


    The blade of the sleeve sword retracted into the sleeve of the king''s crown, and his body relaxed.


    Not that he really believed Kraft''s words, but after seeing the magical armor, Wang Mian knew he couldn''t beat each other. Naturally, kraft said what he said.


    Moreover, in order to deal with the demonstrated scientific and technological ability and financial resources, it is not very difficult to make a false scene to deceive yourself.


    However, Kraft''s next sentence made Wang Mian nervous again.


    "So, how on earth did you learn the abilities of those assassins in your dreams?"


    "What dream? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    Wang Mian forced down the shock in his heart and pretended to be a fool.


    Reluctantly turned his eyes, kraft popped up a universal capsule of the sofa behind him, sat down on it, and then continued to say straight: "they all say that we are the same person in different worlds. I have dreamed of the dream of the assassin brotherhood, but..."


    Reaching out and taking out a sleeve sword that was countless times more exquisite than the one in Wang Mian''s hand, kraft said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that I can''t learn those strange skills in my dream, so I can only copy all kinds of scientific and technological creations in it."


    Then Kraft rubbed alalei sitting beside him: "the armor and alalei just now are made with the technology learned from the dream."


    "She...?"


    After seeing Kraft take out his sleeve sword, Wang Mian believed it.


    However, when he heard that alalei was also "made", he couldn''t help staring.


    "How are you?"


    Alalei skillfully pulled out her head and scared Wang Mian back by a small step.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Aralei felt very fresh when she could scare another brother up.


    After finally making Wang Mian believe in the theory of parallel world, kraft asked the previous question again: "how on earth did you learn the ability in dreams?"


    However, Wang Mian''s answer disappointed him.


    "... I don''t know. I dreamed of this strange dream for the first time and the only time after I was driven into the bottom of the river. When I woke up from my coma, I naturally learned my inner ability."


    When Kraft envied the crown, the crown envied Kraft.


    Although the assassin''s ability gives him the power of revenge, if he wants to mix well, he still has to copy the high technology in his dream like Kraft.


    Unfortunately, he only dreamed about it once from beginning to end. The sleeve sword in it is not a great technology.


    The most pitiful thing is that if he wants to perfectly reproduce the ability in his dream, he must wear the white robe of Sao Bao. The higher the degree of reduction, the stronger the ability to reproduce.


    "Well..."


    After listening to Wang Mian''s explanation of his ability, kraft rubbed his chin and meditated for a while.


    Then he looked at Wang Mian solemnly and asked word by word, "so, are you willing to cooperate with me in some research? In return, I can update your equipment. "


    The crown of the world did not have Kraft''s special psychological shadow, so he readily agreed.


    Although he knew that most of the other party would agree, when Wang Mian really agreed, kraft was relieved, and then he asked another question: "have you... Lost your memory?"


    Wang Mian''s information before sneaking into the United States can''t be found by Angela''s network ability. He only knows that he sneaked in with an elder.


    After the elder''s death, Wang Mian himself has been struggling in Queens and did not show the state of a transgressor or system owner, but he can dream of the content of the assassin brotherhood, and has similar but different abilities as Kraft.


    So Kraft always wondered what was going on with the crown.


    "How do you know? When I was about four or five years old, I had a high fever. After I got well, I forgot everything before. "


    Wang Mian glanced at Kraft in surprise, and then remembered his current name and the same name as himself.


    "So, have you lost your memory?"


    "Gee, sure enough..." Kraft smacked his mouth and whispered, "what is this? Character setting? "


    Because he didn''t know what happened before Wang Mian lost his memory, kraft didn''t intend to say more about the walkers, which made him more confused. Wang Mian has received enough information today.


    So Kraft just nodded, "yes, I lost my memory when I was about seven or eight."


    After chatting with each other about their experiences, the two Kraft were speechless because their childhood... Was very miserable.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that Kraft himself, Wang Mian''s childhood was also very bad.


    His parents died early and wandered with his uncle. Later, he sneaked into the United States with his uncle to make a lot of money. As a result, not long after he arrived in the United States, he died first. It was not easy to work hard, and his friends died again


    It feels like those so-called celestial ghosts and lone stars in the dream. They are destined to die without company and live a lonely life.


    At the thought of this, kraft couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, his relatives and friends were very good, unlike himself in this world.


    But he thought again. If Angela and alalei hadn''t done it by themselves, maybe it would be the same if he snapped his fingers.


    So... Sure enough, it''s because I have enough cattle!


    After quietly feeling sad in his heart, kraft stood up and planned to leave this terrible residence with the crown.


    "Don''t stay here. Let''s find a more comfortable place."


    It is not difficult for Kraft to find a new residence for Wang Mian. Whether it is the illusion of real gemstones or the mask of holographic image, it is very simple to find a new residence in the chaotic place of hell kitchen as long as the appearance is replaced.


    Money is even simpler. Without Angela, you can rob the rich and help the poor directly on the Internet. There is no difference between the beautiful knives of the two worlds. You can actually use them if you want to use them.


    In addition, Wang Mian killed so many gangsters and got a lot of money in their hands. He hid in that shabby place just to hide his tracks.


    Now with the holographic mask provided by Kraft''s friendship, he has no reason to continue to abuse himself.


    Wang Mian and kraft each purchased a small building without property right with basement in hell kitchen.


    There are many such houses without property rights in the hell kitchen, but the purchase is not complete. In the next period of time, some inexplicable people may come to the door. Only after holding out can the house really be yours.


    Even so, such houses are still very popular in hell''s kitchen, because they never ask the identity of the buyer, hand in the money and hand in the key. The key is that they are still very cheap.


    As for the reason for living separately, it''s not that I dislike myself in the parallel world. It''s mainly alalei


    Although it''s a parallel world, it doesn''t seem very good to tear down other people''s homes.

 Chapter 294

    After having a new residence, kraft also took some time to learn about the world from Angela.


    On the surface, the world is worse than the original parallel world with only Spiderman. Except for the night demon man I''ve seen before, there is only the arms madman, the punisher.


    And frank, the punisher, even just appeared in the hell kitchen. Soon after Wang Mian''s identity was exposed and was jointly surrounded and suppressed by gangs and police, it can be said that he almost followed Wang Mian''s class and began to find trouble with gangs.


    Because Frank''s active time in the hell kitchen was too short, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention except the Irish gangster he had trouble with. Even the Irish mistook Wang Mian for it at the beginning.


    On the side of the gang, fat Jin has been put in prison by the night demon some time ago.


    This is why Wang Mian and his friends were involved in the gang struggle, because without Jin and controlling the underground forces in New York, other gangs began to fight each other, rob business and territory, and then hurt Wang Mian by mistake.


    In addition to Jin He, there was only one target left, which was a little special ability. He didn''t go to prison with Jin He. After Jin he fell, he became a role similar to a mercenary. With his throwing skill, he lived a natural and unrestrained life.


    Some other criminals and gangs are ordinary people, otherwise they won''t even be unable to catch an assassin like Wang Mian.


    Although there is basically no special power in the world, kraft did not forget that he successfully mobilized the power of hell when he first arrived.


    Has it not erupted yet?


    In their own world, superpowers have frequently appeared in the public view for only a few years, but in fact, they have existed for many years, such as the hidden Kama Taj.


    So Kraft wouldn''t think the world was just that.


    However, it is also a bit magical that the official of the United States does not even have a department dedicated to dealing with special events.


    Kraft was the first time he met an American who didn''t do much human experiments.


    In fact, it''s not that they didn''t do it, but the direction is different... They don''t want to make Superman, but to develop various types of drugs and sell money


    It''s very real.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, kraft had tried to study dreams a long time ago. After all, his own dreams also appeared completely at random. With certain technology, kraft naturally took the initiative to trigger dreams.


    Unfortunately, after many attempts, kraft failed. He either dreamed of ordinary dreams or made some repeated dreams.


    But he always had the means to stimulate a special dream, so he tried it for Wang Mian first


    The result is


    Wang Mian has dreamed about the assassin brotherhood more than ten times.


    "Let me go... I really don''t want to see the life of arter and eggio again..."


    The crown crawling out of the ecological warehouse grabbed Kraft''s arm and begged.


    "I''d rather not dream of the world of martial arts and immortality you said than continue to sleep. I''ve had enough sleep for the next week."


    Wang Mian discovered for the first time that sleeping is such a terrible thing.


    Especially because of the mental fatigue caused by multiple dreams and the energetic body due to long sleep, the sense of conflict between the two makes his whole person feel bad.


    "All right."


    Kraft smacked his mouth regretfully.


    In fact, there is only one machine that can let himself enter a special dream. Kraft asked Wang Mian to try so many times just to confirm whether there will be individual situations.


    The plan should be to try a hundred starts.


    Scientific research, it is not rigorous not to test enough times.


    Unfortunately, the parallel world refused to cooperate, so Kraft had to change his research direction.


    "Although as a sample, sixteen times is still a little less, but only from the situation of these times, most of my way of dreaming is not suitable for you."


    Kraft pinched his chin and analyzed it.


    "Then you can only try in the direction of your own experience."


    "My personal experience?"


    Wang Mian suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "The key factors for you to awaken the power of dreams for the first time are serious injury, falling into the water and large emotional fluctuations, so we only need to test a single factor, a combination of two factors and complete three factors, a total of seven situations..."


    Pulling his finger to calculate the seven different situations for the crown, kraft raised his head and grinned at him.


    Wang Mian: "... Don''t come here!"


    Sure enough, without taking the side of science and technology, my brain just doesn''t work well.


    Kraft sighed helplessly, and then began to persuade Wang Mian to cooperate with him to continue the experiment.


    As the saying goes: the day will come and the great responsibility will fall on us. We must first work hard, work hard, and starve our bodies and skin


    Compared with the abilities that may be obtained in the future, the crown just needs to suffer a little. It''s really cost-effective, okay.


    Under Kraft''s earnest instruction, Wang Mian finally gritted his teeth and agreed.


    After all, the dreams projected by Kraft with real gemstones are so fragrant!


    Whether it''s the martial arts of slapping a golden dragon or the magic of flying a sword, Wang Mian is salivating, so it''s just serious injury, drowning and crying.


    Done!


    After persuading Wang Mian, kraft put on his dream suit and knocked him to the ground with two fists.


    Anyway, even if he was seriously injured, kraft could cure him every minute, so there would be no psychological disorder at all.


    As for how to stimulate the mood fluctuation of Wang Mian, it is actually very simple.


    After the solution of mieba, in addition to the time gem of doctor horseface, the other five infinite gemstones are now in Kraft''s hand. At that time, just use the heart gem to give the crown a sad light and so on.


    In terms of success rate, you should try the way of serious injury, drowning and emotional excitement for the first time.


    But in order to determine the factors that really work, kraft chose to start with only one factor.


    So Wang Mian unfortunately tried all seven collocations.


    "How''s it going? Did you dream of new content? "


    Wang Mian, who was paralyzed in the treatment cabin, heard the familiar question again. He turned his godless eyes and looked at Kraft with an expectant face.


    Tears... Came out


    "Er... You don''t have to say, I know..."


    Looking at Wang Mian''s pathetic appearance, kraft knew that this direction had failed.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    Kraft held his chest in his hands and looked puzzled.


    "Why don''t you forget it? I don''t expect any martial arts fairies anymore..."


    Trembling out of the treatment cabin, Wang Mian decided to give up.


    Although his serious injury can be cured in the blink of an eye, and there are no sequelae. He can withstand it by gritting his teeth, drowning and the sad light are really torture.


    Once he thought he had a firm will, but now it seems that he really thinks more.


    "Hey... Did you give up?"


    Kraft tried to persuade him again: "if you can find the right way to dream, you can take off in an instant! Men should be cruel to themselves! "


    Is that why you''re so hard on me?!

 Chapter 295

    Matt Murdoch''s mood is not very beautiful recently.


    Previously, he thought that sending Jin and the emperor of the underground forces in New York to the Bureau would change the bad situation of the hell kitchen. As a result, he didn''t expect that after doing so, the hell kitchen not only didn''t get better, but even the rest of New York began to get chaotic.


    If not for the sudden emergence of an assassin, kraft, who was afraid of killing these lawless gangsters, New York would be even more chaotic now.


    But Matt didn''t agree with Kraft''s behavior.


    Although the night devil man is also very cruel to gangsters, and it is common to hurt muscles and bones, Matt''s bottom line is not to take human life. As a lawyer, he has always adhered to the principle that he has no right to judge others'' lives.


    As a result, kraft had just been silent for a few days, and a new murderer appeared on the Irish side. Although the guy named Frank used different weapons from Kraft, he started with the same ruthlessness.


    Matt turned into the night devil and fought with Frank several times, but because he was as reckless as frank and was a little timid when fighting, he failed to stop Frank from killing.


    It''s the same today. After killing his target, Frank threw a shock bomb at himself, which made his ears buzzing. However, he walked away, but he had nothing to do with him.


    "Hoo..."


    Matt, who came out of the bathroom, vomited a long turbid breath, slightly releasing some of his boredom.


    Then he crossed the living room and walked towards the kitchen.


    Although Matt is blind, he is already familiar with the layout of his home, and there will be no bump at all.


    As he passed the sofa in the living room, Matt shook his towel and threw it at the intruder on the sofa.


    After Matt came out of the bathroom, he had heard the deliberately repressed breathing on the sofa, just pretending that he didn''t find an intruder, just for the just raid.


    However, the other party is not a weak hand. The moment Matt threw out the towel, he had already reacted and directly turned and hid behind the sofa to avoid Matt''s attack.


    Just as Matt tightened the towel and planned to continue attacking the intruder, a familiar voice sounded: "your ears are still so sharp, Matt."


    Hearing this voice with both charming and heroic characteristics, Matt Murdoch''s body stiffened and his movements naturally stopped.


    "Are you... Erica?!"


    The owner of the voice is Matt''s girlfriend during college, Erica naches.


    This is a very powerful woman in all aspects. Unfortunately, she suddenly disappeared after graduating from college, which made Matt sad for a while.


    "Long time no see, Matt."


    Erica walks around Matt from behind the sofa, leans over and wants to kiss Matt on the face.


    However, facing Erica''s kiss, Matt quickly took a step back. He frowned and said to Erica, "I have a girlfriend..."


    Maybe he thought it was a little inhumane to say so. Matt added, "what can I do for you?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Erica, who was avoided, didn''t think so. She sat down on the sofa again and said her intention.


    "I recently returned to New York to get back my father''s assets, but I found that they had been occupied by others, so I want you to take back those assets for me."


    If it''s normal, it''s nothing for Matt to help, but now there are too many things in hell''s kitchen. He doesn''t have time to deal with his ex girlfriend.


    However, as a lawyer, Matt gave his own opinion: "if you have the information proving that it is the legacy left by your father, any lawyer can solve this problem. If there is no such information, there is nothing I can do."


    Matt leaned over and showed his intention of seeing off the guests: "in terms of previous friendship, I won''t charge you consulting fees."


    "You are so ruthless."


    Erica didn''t hang around. She joked and left.


    Originally, the main purpose of her coming to Matt was not to really want him to help her file a lawsuit. It was enough to see that Matt was still able to fight as before.


    "Hoo..."


    After seeing Erica off, Matt vomited again. He always had a hunch that Erica''s affair was not over.


    The same is true.


    The next day, Erica went directly to Matt''s law firm and asked for entrustment again.


    Although Matt still didn''t want to accept the entrustment, Fergie Nelson, as a partner, had promised him first.


    "You might as well promise to come down last night and save me more trips."


    Erica smiles and leaves this fantastic sentence, then walks gracefully out of Matt''s office.


    Feeling the sharp eyes from his secretary and current girlfriend, Matt smiled helplessly, and then turned back to appease Karen Peggy.


    It was night that Matt Murdoch put on his red night demon suit and sneaked into a building in hell''s kitchen.


    Now that he has accepted Erica''s entrustment, naturally he can only help her solve the matter as soon as possible.


    According to Erica, although she has documents to prove that those industries are her father''s own, the value of those industries has the final say of those who are taking care of them.


    If you rush to find it, the other party says that Erica''s father''s industry did not make money but lost money, and then it is not impossible to falsely buy Erica''s money.


    No, it should be said that it is very possible.


    After all, it''s hell''s kitchen. It''s too common.


    So what Matt has to do now is to steal the relevant account books first.


    According to Matt''s survey, the owner of this building, like most other capitalists, likes to set up his office at the top floor, and then put the safe for storing important information in his office.


    Using his abnormal ear power to avoid the guards in the building, Matt kept moving to the top floor of the building.


    In the process of sneaking in, Matt noticed some abnormal situations


    "Strange, why are there so many people here so late?"


    If there are only too many security personnel in the building, it can also be said that the boss here pays more attention to his property.


    However, a large part of these security personnel did not patrol in the building, but gathered together and were walking downstairs, which seemed to have other purposes.


    Meddling is a necessary skill for every superhero. Matt Murdoch doesn''t need to consider it. After discovering the abnormal behavior of this group of security personnel, he immediately shelved the account book and began to track down this group of armed security personnel.


    Following the group of security personnel to the underground garage, Matt randomly chose a truck they took, hid under the car quietly, and followed the car all the way to a dark factory.


    "That''s... Mrs. Gao!"


    According to the footsteps and heartbeat of the people coming out of the factory, Matt recognized the identity of the person who handed over to the security guards.


    As one of the largest underground drug heads in New York, Mrs. Gao has always been on Matt''s attention list. Jin, who has been imprisoned, has always cooperated with her.


    However, Mrs. Gao has always hidden herself well. Matt just hit her sales channel, but the pharmaceutical point has never been found.


    Today, it was a great surprise to find Mrs. Gao''s pharmaceutical factory by mistake.


    So Matt sneaked into the pharmaceutical factory behind Mrs. Gao while the security personnel were loading.


    After entering the factory, Matt realized that Mrs. Gao''s pharmaceutical factory had not been discovered by himself.


    Because all the pharmaceutical workers inside are blind, they are locked up in the factory by Mrs. Gao and can''t contact the outside world at all.


    Moreover, when working, the lights are not turned on here. Naturally, it can''t be seen that the factory is still working.


    "Damn it!"


    After discovering the cannibal factory, Matt was thinking about how to rescue the workers inside. If they could not be rescued at one time, Mrs. Gao moved the factory and it would be more difficult to find them again.


    However, just when Matt Murdoch planned to withdraw temporarily and then contact the police to destroy the pharmaceutical factory, there were bursts of shouts and a strange beep outside.


    Matt followed the sound to the door of the factory, and then he heard what had happened.


    Kraft, who had been silent for several days, appeared again and was fighting with the former security personnel and Mrs. Gao''s men.


    What makes Matt wonder is that although he can hear someone fighting with Mrs. Gao, he can''t hear each other''s heartbeat. He still determines Kraft''s identity from the cries of others.


    In addition, different from the way of sneaking in, killing and escaping as usual, kraft chose a frontal raid this time.


    In Matt''s ear, the bullets shot by the gangsters hit Kraft, which didn''t seem to cause any damage. It crackled like a small stone on the leather coat.


    The strange beep came from the weapons in Kraft''s hands. Judging from the wind generated when he waved his weapons, Kraft''s weapons should be


    Lightsaber in Star Wars?

 Chapter 296

    The power to awaken the dream failed. Wang Mian didn''t feel much regret, but was greatly relieved.


    It''s really terrible to be in a parallel world. I feel like the kind of scientific freak in the film. Once I enter the research state, I don''t treat myself as a person at all.


    This "self" refers to both the crown and kraft.


    However, fortunately, kraft can still communicate normally. At the strong request of Wang Mian, although the other party has some regrets, he still followed Wang Mian''s new ideas and did not continue to study.


    And kraft also provided him with a new set of equipment.


    An assassin''s white robe that can be changed with one button, bulletproof and riot proof, and has magical functions such as optical camouflage, energy barrier, anti gravity system and so on.


    The sleeve sword, mainly made of aidman metal and liquid metal, is not only extremely hard, but also has the ability to deform at will.


    Except that the AI inside is not Angela, but an ordinary intelligent assistant, other functions are the same nano intelligent headset as Kraft.


    There are also a bunch of magic props with messy functions that I don''t know whether to use or not.


    And the Star Wars Lightsaber with Wang Mian in his hand.


    With these equipment, Wang Mian can finally proudly say that he can finally rush into the crowd like the assassin named Connor Wilken in his dream!


    The modern guns that used to be a headache for Wang Mian are no pain at all.


    This is still the case when he did not open the energy barrier.


    On the premise that the guns did not work, these ordinary security personnel were not the enemy of Wang Mian at all, not to mention two invincible lightsabers in his hand.


    These gang members basically stick to death, touch death, and have no resistance.


    That is, the Ninjas under Mrs. Gao are a little troublesome. Although their attack and defense are not very good, they are very agile. They need to waste some effort to jump up and down.


    And after they were cut to death, they would not leave their bodies, but disappeared into a cloud of black smoke. It looked strange.


    Wang Mian, who has fought with the night devil several times, naturally does not think that he is the only one with special abilities in the world. Even if he once thought so, kraft specially reminded him that there is hell in the world.


    However, although these ninjas have some abilities, they are not the opponents of Wang Mian. In the face of his pair of lightsabers flying up and down, these ninjas can not escape the end of turning into black smoke.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this guy?! "


    Although the scene of an assassin waving a lightsaber in some retro costumes looks like cyberpunk, Mrs. Gao had to be vigilant because of Kraft''s new abilities, or new equipment.


    The "death" of her ninjas won''t hurt Mrs. Gao. Anyway, soon these ninjas will be able to resurrect through the Dharma array of the hand Association, but if Kraft can''t be stopped here, her pharmaceutical factory will have to give up.


    Originally, Mrs. Gao''s sales channel had problems because of Jin''s imprisonment. Now if the production line goes wrong again, her business in New York will suffer a lot.


    Just losing money is nothing to Mrs. Gao, an old rich woman who has lived for more than 400 years, but the main reason why she will develop her power in New York is to find a keel that can continue the lives of the five leaders of their hand Association.


    Alexandra''s life is running out. They don''t have so much time to waste.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Gao bit her teeth and joined the battle.


    Mrs. Gao, who looks like a thin old lady, actually has good Kung Fu. With the accumulation of time, she has also developed a kind of space palm power.


    Although it can''t cause any damage to the king''s crown dressed in God, it can affect his actions.


    With the participation of Mrs. Gao, the unparalleled efficiency of Wang miankai suddenly decreased a lot.


    At this time, those ordinary security guards had either been cut into several sections by the crown, or they realized that the situation was bad and left early. Only Mrs. Gao and her Ninja soldiers remained.


    A group of people with special abilities turned upside down in the open space in front of the pharmaceutical factory.


    However, the more she entangled with the king''s crown, the more Mrs. Gao played a retreat drum. Their five fingers were different from those Ninja soldiers transformed by the Dharma array. They would not turn into fly ash after death and then rise from the Dharma array.


    Although they also have the means of resurrection, they must send the body back to the headquarters in Japan and resurrect it through the strength of keel and Dharma array. Moreover, if the body is greatly damaged, they can''t recover.


    Therefore, in the face of Wang Mian''s two choppers, she never needed the second lightsaber. Mrs. Gao didn''t dare to get too close at all, so she had to rely on the palm power in the space to constantly contain him.


    Just as Mrs. Gao was getting more and more frightened and ready to run away at any time, she suddenly heard a noise from the pharmaceutical factory behind her.


    It turned out that the night demon Xia hiding aside immediately seized the opportunity to return to the pharmaceutical factory after discovering that Wang Mian was against Mrs. Gao, knocked down a few guards inside and rescued the blind workers.


    At the same time, Matt also informed the New York police about the situation here.


    "Night devil!"


    Seeing the red figure running out of the factory, Mrs. Gao gritted her teeth with hatred.


    Kim Ho''s sales route was destroyed by this damn superhero, and now she has destroyed her pharmaceutical factory. It can be said that most of their plans were spoiled by the night demon.


    However, this is not the time to entangle with the night devil. Mrs. Gao, who had already played the drums of withdrawal, no longer hesitated, left the Ninja soldiers to break up for herself, and she turned and ran away.


    After Wang Mian cut the Ninja soldiers around him into fly ash, Mrs. Gao had already run away without a trace and was replaced by a red night demon.


    At this time, Wang Mian had been informed by Kraft that the other party was Matt Murdoch, a famous blind lawyer in hell''s kitchen.


    "Kraft, I want to talk to you!"


    Although he still couldn''t hear the heartbeat of Wang Mian, Matt located his exact position according to the beep of the lightsaber.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you."


    Wang Mian can''t accept Matt''s idea and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    Put away the lightsaber in his hand. Wang Mian, who didn''t want to entangle with the night devil, directly opened the sneaking mode of the assassin''s white robe, hid his body shape, shielded all the sounds and temperatures, and left here.


    "Not everything can be solved by force..."


    The blind Matt didn''t know that Wang Mian had left and spoke a big truth to the air in front of him.


    He talked a lot, and Matt didn''t stop preaching until the siren sounded outside.


    Although unlike Wang Mian and frank, the night devil has no life in his hands, street heroes like them have not been very popular with the authorities.


    So Matt shook his head at the crown and said to the air, "the police are coming. Let''s talk in another place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Kraft? Are you still there? "

 Chapter 297

    Just when Wang Mian relied on his own equipment to kill in the hell kitchen, kraft had brought Angela and alalei to Kathmandu, the capital of Nepal thousands of miles away.


    Although the supreme mage didn''t come to the door, and he couldn''t find the holy place of Kamata Taj in New York, kraft still wanted to take a chance. After all, there is hell in the world, and maybe there is Kamata Taj.


    After finding the camataj, most of the gemstones will have fallen. At that time, even if the supreme mage is still Gu Yi, kraft plans to grab a wave. Since the other party has not taken the initiative to find himself, it is mostly unknown. There is no shame in grabbing it.


    Unfortunately, Kraft''s abacus cracked, but he couldn''t find the existence of Kama Taj in Nepal.


    The temples and monks they met asked themselves for sesame oil money, or they recommended commodities such as Shiva drum with light, Vishnu conch with light, and Ganesha ivory with light.


    "Tut! There is really no Kara Taj in this world... Infinite gemstones have no clue... "


    Kraft looked at the infinite gem radar, which had not scanned anything, and glanced angrily.


    The gem of time can''t be found, and the dream of cultivating immortality for "yourself" has failed. The scientific and technological level and superpowers in this world can''t catch up with the original world


    I feel like I came to this world and didn''t get any benefits.


    "Hahaha! Brother, come on! This thing is so interesting! "


    Aralei squatted in front of a street stall in Nepal and waved to kraft, while Angela followed her with a smile.


    Well, it''s like taking my sister out to play.


    Kraft thought that one of the original purposes of crossing the parallel world was to let alalei have a good time. He shouldn''t calculate so much.


    "What interesting things have you found?"


    Walking to alalei, kraft bent down, rubbed alalei''s small head and looked at the stall in front of him.


    Aralei is interested in the elephant head God doll, that is, Ganesha mentioned earlier. This is the God of wisdom in Hinduism. It can be seen everywhere in Nepal where Hinduism is popular.


    These elephant headed gods were made into puppets that could perform puppet shows. Under the control of the stall owner, they made all kinds of actions with unknown meaning, which made alalei laugh.


    Seeing that aralei liked it, kraft was too lazy to bargain. He chose aralei a color she liked and bought Angela another color by the way.


    Although Angela looked disgusted, she still stretched out her hand to take it and accompanied alalei to fight with this elephant headed idol.


    Brother and sister walked and stopped all the way and wandered in the streets of Nepal.


    Kraft didn''t lack money, so he bought everything alalei saw.


    Then they were watched by the little gangsters in Nepal.


    "Boy! Give me all your money! "


    A group of little gangsters who knew they were not doing well by looking at their clothes surrounded Kraft. Probably the leading man shouted at them in bad English. The dagger in his hand was gray and even had a few gaps.


    Before Kraft could react, alalei ran to the gangsters with short legs, took out her pocket and stretched out her small fist.


    "Here you are."


    "You know!"


    The little gangster spread out his palm and put it under alalei''s fist.


    Alalei opened her fist with a smile, and two thumbs fell from her hands to the palm of the little gangster.


    "What is this?"


    The little gangster raised his palm under his nose and carefully distinguished it


    Then he fell to the ground angrily.


    "Isn''t this TM a nut?!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Alalei covered her stomach and laughed. What she gave to the little gangster was the stone left when she ate the fruit before.


    "How dare you play with me!"


    The angry little gangster raised his dagger and stabbed alalei.


    Unfortunately, alalei just stretched out two fingers and pinched the other party''s blade to prevent it from entering.


    "Oh, yes."


    Alalei pinched the blade and squeezed the whole blade into pieces with a slight force.


    "Strange, monster!"


    The little gangsters were scared back and forth, and immediately opened a long distance from alalei.


    "Well..."


    Kraft, who felt that he didn''t need so much restraint in the parallel world, just thought about it for three seconds and said to alalei, "alalei, how happy you are, except don''t hit the ground with your fist."


    "Yes --!"


    Aralei, who got Kraft''s approval, cheered happily, and then rushed towards the group of gangsters with a laugh.


    "Hey!"


    The memory of all the little gangsters was that they didn''t know anything after seeing the little girl swing her fist at them.


    After hitting all the unlucky gangsters one by one, alalei ran back to kraft, straightened her head and asked him for praise.


    Kraft also reached out his hand very skillfully, rubbed alalei''s small head and praised, "really good, really good, alalei is really a good child."


    More than a dozen living people flew from the sky. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of others. However, kraft, who had planned to release himself and alalei, ignored these and continued to wander around Kathmandu against the strange eyes of those people.


    Nepalese officials will not sit idly by for such dangerous elements.


    Soon, a group of Nepalese soldiers came to Kraft''s three people, but they did not show any extreme behavior, but quietly separated on both sides.


    Then a figure who was probably an interpreter came forward and talked with Kraft in Chinese, in a very polite tone.


    "What''s the matter with several distinguished guests coming to Nepal?"


    Kraft would not make trouble without reason. He simply told the truth: "I''m here to find a place called Kama Taj, which is the holy land of mages."


    The interpreter was stunned and stared at Kraft carefully for a moment.


    After confirming that the other party was not making fun of himself, the translator bowed slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of Kama Taj, but I can help you consult if you need it."


    The translator''s words are a wake-up call for Kraft. Maybe the officials of these countries will have news about those special groups.


    "Then bother you."


    Kraft nodded to the interpreter.


    The interpreter turned to command the soldiers who followed him in the local language of Nepal. The soldiers quickly left after answering, but the interpreter still stayed.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll lead some distinguished guests to visit Kathmandu. I grew up here and know what delicious and interesting places there are."


    If he refused, it was estimated that the Nepalese government would send someone to follow him secretly. Kraft had no bad plans. It would be best to have an official guide, so he didn''t hesitate and agreed.


    So the three of kraft visited Kathmandu well under the leadership of the translator named Krishna.


    However, it is said that although Kathmandu is the capital of Nepal, there are not many really interesting places, and the food is generally the same, that is, alalei is a girl who is easy to kill and has a good time all the way


    Although sometimes, if you are not careful, you will tear down some harmless buildings, but Krishna has no opinion, and kraft naturally pretends not to see it.


    After alare pulled down the outer wall of a temple again, Krishna found Kraft with a stiff expression.


    "I''m sorry, we didn''t find the information about Kama Taj..."


    Kraft has long been prepared for this. After all, if there is a karma Taj, the supreme mage is unlikely not to find himself, a visitor of other parallel time and space.


    But soon Krishna changed the subject: "although we don''t know where the Kama Taj is, there is news of another special gathering place."


    "Oh?"


    Kraft raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, those mysterious forces will still leave traces more or less.


    Seeing Kraft''s expression of interest, Krishna hurriedly revealed the news that should have been covered up. Now they want to send the three little ancestors away.


    "It''s a holy land called Kunlun, located in the Himalayas!"

 Chapter 298

    Kraft naturally knows Kunlun. After joining the divine spear Bureau, kraft, who wants to cultivate immortals, once contacted Kunlun through them, which is the birthplace of the power of iron fist.


    However, the power of the iron fist is very troublesome. We must first cultivate martial arts in Kunlun, stand out among a group of Kunlun martial arts, and then undergo the test of the iron fist, that is, fight an immortal dragon named Shoulao. Only after defeating it can we obtain the complete power of the iron fist.


    After learning the process of obtaining the power of iron fist, kraft was immediately not interested.


    Because he knows that the latest iron fist Danny Rand, his father Martin, can beat him into a dog''s weak residue without negative emotional energy and negative film battle clothes.


    It took so much trouble to get such a little power. Kraft naturally gave up directly at the beginning.


    The most important thing is that at that time, the Immortal Dragon Shoulao had been killed by Danny Rand and was still accumulating energy for resurrection. Even if Kraft wanted to skip the mess through the divine spear Bureau and kill the Dragon directly, there was no dragon to kill him.


    So after hearing that there is Kunlun in this world, and Angela didn''t find the trace of iron fist, Kraft''s interest rose again.


    Anyway, the Immortal Dragon can continue to resurrect. Kraft thinks he can find the group of people in Kunlun to trade for a wave. If they don''t want to trade


    Then sneak in and kill the Immortal Dragon!


    "Thank you for the news."


    Kraft, who made up his mind, showed a bright smile, then took out a universal capsule and handed it to Krishna.


    "I''ll give it to you as a thank-you gift."


    "What is this?"


    Krishna''s pupils searched fiercely and took the universal capsule in Kraft''s hand.


    Accompanied on this day, Krishna was not only frightened by the little girl named alalei, but also saw all kinds of magic props taken out by Kraft from time to time, and the universal capsule in his hand was naturally one of them.


    After purchasing a lot of things, kraft used this capsule to make a big box, put the goods in it and put them back into capsules.


    In addition, he also used this capsule to make daily utensils such as bicycles.


    "Don''t you know if you try it yourself?"


    Kraft smiled and sold.


    Krishna just hesitated a little, pressed the button of the capsule in his hand, and then he had a set of simple exoskeleton arms on his body.


    This set of exoskeleton arm was transformed by Kraft according to a thing called megalo-box in the dream. Originally, the megalo-box in the dream was used for boxing. Kraft transformed it into an exoskeleton device to enhance arm strength.


    When he got megalo-box technology, kraft didn''t need such low bonus equipment at all. He just made one habitually after dreaming, and now it''s time to hand over the waste to Krishna.


    As for whether Nepal will spend a lot of time and money to push back the technology after getting megalo-box and universal capsule, kraft doesn''t care.


    Not to mention whether the Nepalese government has the technology to launch the technology. Even if it is pushed back, they can''t recover the universal capsule without the bonus of the power of dreams. Megalo-box is so possible.


    However, without the addition of dream power, the practicability and cost performance of this thing are not high. If the Nepalese government really studies Kraft''s "gift", it will probably lose a lot.


    Krishna, who didn''t know these joints, was excited to feel the power brought by megalo-box.


    However, Krishna was at least a professional selected by the Nepalese government to receive Kraft. After a moment of gaffe, he suppressed his excitement and put away his exoskeleton armor.


    "This gift is too valuable. Thank you for your generosity!"


    With a deep bow to kraft, Krishna suddenly didn''t want to send them away so soon.


    If he had known that Kraft would be so generous, he should have made great efforts to please each other.


    "We have prepared a sumptuous dinner for the three distinguished guests. I wonder if Mr. Li can enjoy it?"


    However, it''s not too late to please. Krishna''s attitude has become extremely positive. As for a rich dinner, it was naturally not prepared before, but it''s only a matter of minutes to prepare.


    Unfortunately, kraft was not interested in the sumptuous dinner in his mouth. After walking around Kathmandu before, he didn''t come across a food that suited his appetite. He didn''t think the so-called dinner would be better.


    If you really want to eat delicious food, kraft might as well open the portal and go home and let Alice cook it for him.


    Declined Krishna''s invitation. Under the surprised eyes of the other party, kraft opened the portal to the Himalayas and walked in with Angela and alalei.


    "Well, where should I find the Kunlun next?"


    The light film blocked the wind and snow in the Himalayas. Kraft looked at the white surrounding without any clue.


    Not to mention that in the original world, Kraft has never been to Kunlun. It is not certain whether Kunlun in the two worlds is in the same position or not, just like Kamata Taj.


    And hell is the same. Using Kraft''s own hell coordinates, it was transmitted to a deserted planet in this world.


    However, since Nepalese officials can find the existence of Kunlun, it won''t be too difficult to find.


    Kraft spilled a batch of reconnaissance planes and began to search around the whole Himalayas.


    Just as the so-called knowledge is power, under the carpet search of the reconnaissance plane, kraft soon found a special place.


    Different from Kraft''s guess, Kunlun was not placed on the highest Mount Everest, but at an altitude of about 5000 meters.


    According to the information fed back by the reconnaissance plane, although there is no trace of human life, there is a strange spatial fluctuation.


    Obviously, the Kunlun is still a little capable, hiding their base camp in a pocket dimension.


    "Is this it?"


    Kraft came to the place with abnormal spatial fluctuation. It is not very different from other places in the Himalayas. It is cold and desolate. There is basically nothing to see except snow and stones.


    "Chen... I just found an unstable space channel. I thought it was the pocket dimension opened up by the people of Kunlun."


    After arriving on the ground for a more detailed inspection, clauderton was greatly disappointed.


    This place should be connected to a pocket dimension for some accidental reasons. It is a spatial channel formed by non-human factors, which leads to the instability of this channel.


    According to the analysis of the instrument in Kraft''s hand, this channel will automatically open once in about ten years. Obviously, the existence of Kunlun is known to outsiders for this reason.


    And this also let Kraft know that Kunlun people have no way to take this space channel.


    As for whether Kunlun people can take the initiative to open this channel, just give it a try.


    Kraft recalled the lines of those Wulin people in his dream and bowed to the space channel in front of him


    "Li Yi, the last to learn, comes to worship the mountain! Please also show up and see the elders of Kunlun! "


    Aralei saw it and followed Kraft''s example. She shouted to the air in front, "how are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A roar came from above Kraft, accompanied by a large amount of snow pouring from above.


    "Hahaha! Brother, look! It''s an avalanche! "


    Alalei, the culprit, pointed to the approaching snow waves above and laughed.


    Kraft: "ah... I see..."

 Chapter 299

    On the Himalayas, the thick snow suddenly raised a small bag, and then Kraft drilled out of it under the energy shield.


    "Bah, bah..."


    Despite the protection of the energy mask, kraft did not eat the snow into his mouth, but he subconsciously bah twice after drilling out of the snow pile.


    "Hahaha... Brother, how interesting!"


    Alalei jumped out from the side with a head of snowflakes, straightened the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and stretched out her hand to pull the corner of Kraft''s clothes.


    "Can I do it again?"


    "Uh... All right."


    Looking at aralei''s expectant eyes, kraft smiled helplessly, and then patted the snowflakes on her head.


    Aralei, who got Kraft''s consent, put her hands around her mouth and shouted at the snow mountain above, "how are you!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Probably the previous avalanche has used up all the snow that can be shaken off. Alalei waited for a long time and didn''t see the formation of a second avalanche.


    "Hey... Brother, there''s no avalanche."


    "I can''t help it..."


    Kraft smiled bitterly and was about to change the topic to divert alalei''s attention when Angela suddenly opened her mouth


    "How are you!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the avalanche blasted by Angela''s Hello gun above, kraft twitched at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, among them, Angela is the most favorite.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three climbed out of the snow again, kraft worried that alalei would have to do it again. He quickly said, "there''s so much noise outside that Kunlun hasn''t responded. It seems that most of them can''t know the outside situation."


    With that, kraft took out the portal gun, locked the position of the space channel and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    A green light was emitted from the muzzle of the gun. Under Kraft''s control, a hole was cut in the invisible space channel, revealing the ancient buildings at the other end of the channel.


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    Alalei was immediately distracted by the ethereal scene in front of her.


    The overall composition of this pocket dimension is still dominated by a high mountain.


    But different from the snowy Himalayas, the mountains here are towering into the clouds, but the climate is very pleasant. The ancient Chinese buildings on the mountain are set off like a fairyland in Oriental mythology under the lingering clouds.


    Kraft even guessed that many of the Oriental myths in this world were derived from this Kunlun secret land.


    "Who is it?"


    When Kraft came to Kunlun secret territory through the space channel, the people here finally reacted.


    A group of Asians with black hair and yellow skin surrounded Kraft. They were wearing ancient practice clothes and spoke Chinese that made Kraft feel kind, and there was a little ancient meaning in their words, which made Kraft feel like watching the dream of martial arts and immortals.


    The only thing that Kraft feels against is


    Among these Kunlun disciples, some wore Taoist hair bun, others shaved their heads and burned their ring scars, but their clothes were uniform short fighting clothes, which looked very uncomfortable.


    Despite the strange personnel composition, it is still in line with Kraft''s imagination of Kunlun Wonderland.


    So Kraft again hugged his fist and arched his hand: "Li Yi, who was the last to learn, heard the name of Kunlun fairyland and came to worship the mountain!"


    Those Kunlun disciples looked at each other and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Because the secret territory of Kunlun is open to the outside world every ten years, it is impossible for outsiders to come in at ordinary times.


    Even if people in Kunlun want to go out, they must obtain the permission of the leader Jade Emperor, receive a special token from him, and pass their own strength before they can break the mystery barrier and go to the outside world.


    Several Kunlun disciples who are usually more prestigious gathered together and whispered for a while. Then one of them nodded to kraft and said, "stay here. I''ll report to the Jade Emperor."


    Jade Emperor?


    Kraft couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the name.


    A guy who can''t even control the space channel has the face to call himself the Jade Emperor?


    However, there is always someone to ask for. Although Kraft was not very cold about the so-called "Jade Emperor", he did not show it.


    After a while, the Kunlun sect man who left before came over with a big monk with a beard.


    The monk didn''t make any trouble. He was wearing a monk''s robe in line with his identity. Behind him, there were two young people dressed like other Kunlun disciples. One was a white man with blond hair and blue eyes, and the other looked a bit like an Indian.


    "Lord Lei, that''s them."


    The man who led the way pointed to kraft and said to the monk.


    Kraft grins, and even a monk called thunder. He doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The monk named Lei Gong asked directly.


    Though make complaints about the names of these people in Kunlun, Kraft kept his due courtesy. He bowed and replied, "I heard that this place can get a special power called iron fist, so I came to see it in a special way."


    "Joke! The power of iron fist is the highest inheritance of Kunlun, which can''t be coveted by an outsider! "


    Before Lei Gong spoke, the Indian behind him jumped out and shouted at Kraft in fluent Chinese.


    "Emmmm... In contrast, I think you are more like outsiders..."


    Kraft has never been a loser, especially when the other party is not a compatriot.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Davos!"


    Seeing that the Indian became angry, he was about to do it to himself. The monk named Lei Gong stopped him.


    Blocked by Lei Gong, Davos stopped angrily, but still stared at Kraft with vicious eyes.


    "It''s fate to enter the secret territory of Kunlun, but if you want to obtain the power of iron fist, you must practice here, and then get the qualification to inherit the power of iron fist through competition."


    Lei Gong, or Kunlun, doesn''t have the idea of taking care of themselves, otherwise they won''t go out every ten years to find suitable iron fist successors and bring them back.


    In addition, Lei Gong does not intend to investigate how Kraft entered Kunlun.


    Because of the instability of the space channel, there are still people entering by mistake before the opening time. Lei Gong thinks that Kraft is the same.


    "Well... But I''m not interested in practicing..."


    Kraft scratched his head and asked, "anyway, that old man will come back to life. Why don''t you let me try first? I can use other things to trade this opportunity with you. How about it? "


    However, the opposite Lei Gong immediately put on a fighting posture and shouted to kraft, "how do you know the inheritance method of the power of iron fist!"


    "Oh, a man named Zheng Xian told me that if you want to inherit the iron fist, you must challenge an immortal dragon named Shoulao in Kunlun, and then use her heart to forge the power of the iron fist."


    Kraft told the truth, but he startled Lei Gong.


    Although the way to obtain the power of iron fist is not a secret in Kunlun, most people just know that they need to challenge Shoulao. Only a few people who have tried iron fist can be so familiar with the specific steps.


    But Lei Gong was quite sure that none of these people named Zheng Xian, or even those who could know the specific steps, were either dead or had never left Kunlun at all.


    "I don''t know where you got the news, but if you want to get the power of iron fist, you must abide by the rules of Kunlun. We won''t make any deal with you."


    After confirming that Kraft was not a conspiracy, but simply wanted to jump in the line to get the power of iron fist, Lei Gong resolutely rejected Kraft.


    "The rule of Kunlun is to defeat all those who want to take part in the trial, right?"


    Kraft clapped his hand.


    "That''s easy. Will you let me challenge Shou Lao as long as I beat all those people?"


    Although Kraft was asking in a very sincere tone, he really angered everyone except Lei Gong.


    "Talk big!"


    An Indian in Davos can not only speak Chinese, but also speak idioms.


    He pointed to kraft with his hand and shouted angrily, "let me try you and see what qualifications you have to speak wildly here!"


    With that, Davos kicked his feet, crossed Lei Gong directly, and waved his fist at Kraft from a commanding position.

 Chapter 300

    Lei Gong didn''t stop Davos this time, because he also thought Kraft was too arrogant. It''s better to let Davos teach him a lesson.


    Lei Gong, who has been practicing martial arts for many years, saw at a glance that although Kraft''s body has undergone certain exercise, it has not undergone any systematic combat training. It is still very easy for Davos to win him.


    However, the situation is not what Lei Gong thought. Kraft not only easily dodged the swift and violent head blow of Davos, but also had enough to fight back against Davos.


    A sideslip avoided Davos''s fist. Kraft twisted his body, turned around in place, and his right leg pulled to Davos''s waist like a steel whip.


    Fortunately, Davos is not a vegetarian. He put up his arms in time to block his side, but he was still kicked by great force.


    Before Davos could stand firm, kraft turned his right foot for half a turn, and a powerful side kick hit Davos in the chest and kicked him out.


    "Yes! My brother is so handsome! "


    Alalei waved her arms and jumped beside her.


    Because he knew the rules of Kunlun from the beginning, kraft had already prepared to turn over the winding bandage that had accumulated dust for a long time and write some new fighting materials from the divine spear Bureau.


    Just now, kraft was completely beaten in Davos by the automatic combat program with wound bandages. It would be very difficult to dodge just by relying on his own combat skills.


    "If it''s all at this level, I don''t think I just talked wildly."


    Although he defeated Davos by cheating, kraft looked like a peerless expert, gently brushed his sleeves and said quietly.


    No, although I used props, the winding bandage was originally made by me, so I didn''t cheat!


    So Kraft became more straight and stronger.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Other Kunlun disciples heard Kraft''s arrogant words and began to drink and scold.


    There are even grumpy ones who, like Davos, choose to do it directly.


    However, the strength of these people is not even as good as Davos, and they are vulnerable to Kraft''s automatic battle.


    After a few shouts and fists, the Kunlun disciples fell to the ground, and kraft still looked light.


    Lei Gong, who had been silent since Davos, narrowed his eyes. He finally saw some clues. When the intruder, who claimed to be Li Yi, fought, his sight reaction did not match his body movements most of the time.


    Lei Gong guessed that there should be some force controlling Kraft''s body, but he didn''t guess in the direction of science and technology, but thought that Kraft was possessed by some mysterious existence. His purpose was to seize the power of Kunlun''s iron fist.


    "Stop it!"


    After Lei Gong stopped drinking, Danny Rand and other Kunlun disciples wanted to continue.


    "You can''t deal with each other. Don''t go up and humiliate yourself."


    "So, can I challenge Shoulao now?"


    Seeing that Lei Gong admitted his "strength", kraft immediately asked.


    Lei Gong was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand, pulled off his monk''s robe and put on a fighting posture: "the inheritance of iron fist can''t fall into the hands of people with evil intentions. If you want to challenge Shou Lao, you should win first!"


    "Who do you say is dishonest!"


    Clafton was not happy. Although he wanted the power of iron fist, he also made a good deal request? What makes you think he''s wrong!


    Then they denied Kraft''s deal and said they should follow the rules. Isn''t it reasonable for them to beat other challengers according to the rules?


    Although I cheated... Ah bah! Although he used props, he made them himself. He said it was OK to rely on his own ability, right?


    "Stop talking nonsense! Take it! "


    Lei Gong was not interested in talking nonsense with Kraft, the "puppet" who was "possessed". He crossed a distance of more than ten meters in one arrow step and came to kraft. With the wind blowing in his hands, he attacked Kraft with an extremely ferocious attitude.


    Kraft moved himself again, waved his hands quickly, clapped all the fists waved by Lei Gong accurately, and then hit him on the shoulder with a backhand.


    Lei Gong, as the chief coach of Kunlun, was different from ordinary Kunlun disciples. At the moment he was hit by Kraft''s fist, he noticed the great strength on it. Therefore, Lei Gong turned back two times directly along this strength. After removing most of the damage, his fists suddenly lit up and smashed kraft.


    Because the speed of Lei Gong''s outburst was more than a section faster than before, Kraft''s automatic combat system didn''t have time to react, so he was bombarded by his shining fists.


    The power of the iron fist on Lei Gong''s fists was like high explosives. It exploded with exaggerated power and beat Kraft upside down.


    "Gan! I made a mistake... "


    After rolling on the ground for more than ten times, kraft got up from the ground, slapped the dust on his body and muttered in a depressed whisper.


    He used to be based on the strength of the iron fist in the original world. He thought it was enough to sling them with a winding bandage. Unexpectedly, he also had the power of the iron fist. The gap between Danny Rand and Lei Gong was so big


    In addition to the winding bandage, Kraft''s body is also equipped with nano inner armor, so although Lei Gong''s punch is powerful, it can''t cause any damage to him.


    On the contrary, the wound bandage itself could not bear the force of the iron fist. The internal chip had been burned, and a small stream of humble black smoke slowly emitted from Kraft''s clothes.


    Since the wound bandage was damaged and the other party was killed and refused to let him challenge Shou Lao, kraft was too lazy to pretend with them.


    White liquid gushed out of Kraft''s body and formed a set of black and white biological armor on his body surface, which wrapped Kraft''s whole person.


    Because he was tired of wearing the dream armor with strong colonization armor, kraft took some time to add some new skin to his dream armor. Now he uses the shape of ikalem nirabis, the beast God, which had been planned for a long time.


    However, Kraft''s operation further misunderstood Lei Gong and thought that his previous speculation was correct. The intruder named Li Yi was possessed by some unknown existence.


    It''s mainly the shape of strong colonial armor and beast God generals. It''s really not like a normal human. It''s normal to be regarded as a mysterious existence by Lei Gong.


    Confirmed the conjecture in his heart, the power of iron fist in Lei Gong''s body surged even more.


    The meaning of their Kunlun existence is to protect the security of the world!


    Driven by the sense of justice and responsibility in his heart and the power of iron fist, Lei Gong''s double fists are brilliant.


    "Die! Evil! "


    With a violent drink, Lei Gong rushed at Kraft again.


    No, why am I evil? Wasn''t it wrong before?


    Kraft, who didn''t know Lei Gong''s psychological activities, looked confused.


    Are you so skilled at fastening hats?

 Chapter 301

    Although Lei Gong used his iron fist, he still didn''t see enough in front of Kraft''s dream armor, which has been updated many times.


    You know, with the combat effectiveness of this suit of armor, mieba Kraft without infinite gloves can fight a dozen. Even if Lei Gong, who has the power of iron fist, is five or six times stronger than Danny Rand, he is only something that can be suppressed by backhand.


    In the face of the fierce Lei Gong, kraft just stretched out a palm and hit him with a gravity wave, which pressed Lei Gong to the ground.


    In the dream, ekalem nilabis has no gravity ability, but according to his ability in the dream, it is not difficult to place a similar ability with other technologies.


    Whether it''s the guiding force magic, the gravity training room in the dragon ball world, or other dream worlds, the technology of manufacturing gravity is not uncommon. Kraft only needs a little sorting and optimization to imitate the style of the beast God in the dream.


    "Let master Lei go!"


    Another disciple who came with Lei Gong, the white man with blond hair and blue eyes, shouted angrily and rushed to kraft with his fist raised.


    Although the other party''s appearance is somewhat different from what Kraft knows about Danny Rand, most of it is that the iron fist in the future has not run away.


    Not to mention that he has not obtained the power of iron fist, even if he defeated Shou Lao and obtained the inheritance of iron fist, his strength is not as good as Lei Gong who was lost by Kraft, so of course it is impossible to pose any threat to kraft.


    When the same gravity wave passed, he lay on the ground with Lei Gong.


    The rest of the Kunlun sect also wanted to fight back. Unfortunately, in front of Kraft''s rolling strength, they couldn''t turn over a storm at all. In the blink of an eye, they were all overwhelmed by gravity.


    Dozens of people "threw themselves into the ground" at Kraft, and the scene was spectacular.


    "You already have such powerful power. Why are you still interested in the power of iron fist?"


    A man in a black robe with most of his face hidden under his hood suddenly appeared beside Lei Gong.


    "As you can see, the power of Lei Gong''s iron fist ranks first and second among the iron fists of all dynasties. It is still not your enemy. Therefore, the power of iron fist should not be a force worthy of attention to you."


    "... Lord Jade Emperor."


    Lying on the ground, Lei Gong squeezed out a few words from his teeth and asked Kraft to confirm the identity of the man in black.


    However, it''s more appropriate to say that the shape of the other party is the king of hell... The appearance of hiding his head and showing his tail is a ghost Jade Emperor.


    Waving his hand lifted the gravity wave on Lei Gong and others. Kraft put away the dream armor and explained to the so-called "Jade Emperor".


    "I''m just curious about the principle of the power of iron fist. I want to study it. After all, the power I use belongs to the category of science and technology. I''m still very curious about the power that can''t be explained by your science."


    "Technology...?"


    The Jade Emperor''s tone was full of exclamation: "it''s incredible that technology can achieve this degree..."


    After sighing, the Jade Emperor said to kraft, "I can agree to your request, but I want to remind you that before fighting Shoulao, she will ask you some questions, judge your mind according to your answer, and then decide whether to inherit the power of iron fist to you."


    "Huh?" Kraft was slightly stunned. "Don''t you just defeat Shou Lao to get the inheritance of iron fist?"


    The Jade Emperor nodded, "yes, that''s right, but do you really think that a human who has only studied Kung Fu for more than ten years can defeat a giant dragon who has lived for many years? Shou Lao will decide how much power to use according to your answer. "


    "Indeed, this is more reasonable."


    Kraft agrees with the Jade Emperor''s explanation.


    He used to wonder how Danny Rand beat a legendary dragon with his bare hands when he was so weak.


    It''s water


    However, kraft did not intend to give up. He felt that although he occasionally liked to make some pranks, he was good in essence and would certainly pass the test of longevity.


    Seeing that Kraft still insisted on participating in the iron fist test, the jade emperor did not intend to persuade him any more. He waved back Lei Gong and other Kunlun disciples and took Kraft''s brother and sister to a cave alone.


    "Shou Lao is down there," the Jade Emperor said to kraft, pointing to the dark cave. "You can only go alone during the trial."


    "No problem."


    Kraft, who was carrying a lot of omnipotent capsules, naturally wouldn''t worry about any traps in it. He squatted down and earnestly ordered Angela and alalei.


    "You two are waiting for me here. Don''t make trouble! Of course, if someone who doesn''t have eyes comes to annoy you, beat me back. "


    "Yes --! Alalei is the best! "


    Just listen to alalei''s words. Kraft turned his eyes to Angela.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll look at alalei."


    Angela certainly knows what Kraft is worried about. Although she dotes on alalei most, she also knows the weight.


    With Angela''s assurance, kraft was relieved and went into the cave.


    Different from what was observed from the outside, after entering the cave, kraft found that there was not darkness inside, but unknown light coming out from the surrounding walls. Although it was not much light, it was still no problem for Kraft to see the road ahead.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Kraft looked around at the magical scene. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he wanted to start a laboratory here to analyze these stones and the magical light.


    All the way down the channel, after reaching the end of the channel, Kraft''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a huge underground space. Because the light is slightly dim, kraft can''t visually measure the size of this space


    So he took out an acoustic detector and looked around.


    According to the feedback data, there are at least three and a half football fields here, and the height has reached hundreds of meters.


    "Are you the tester?"


    The old voice sounded in Kraft''s heart. With the strong vibration of the ground, a huge figure appeared in front of Kraft.


    This is a strange red dragon. She has the characteristics of Oriental Dragon and Western dragon at the same time. Her head is closer to the appearance of Western dragon. Her body is the snake shape of Oriental Dragon. Her long body is coiled together and covered by a pair of huge bat wings. She doesn''t reveal her claws. She doesn''t know whether she is hiding or not at all.


    This strange red dragon is naturally the Immortal Dragon responsible for inheriting the power of iron fist - Shoulao.


    Shou Lao fell down on her huge head and stared at Kraft with scarlet eyes.


    "What are the Jade Emperor and Lei Gong doing? Why did you choose a kid who has basically not practiced to participate in the test! "


    A small amount of Mars splashed out of Shoulao''s mouth. She was very dissatisfied with the candidates for the test.


    However, after complaining, Shou Lao still put forward questions to kraft according to the trial procedure.


    "What is your purpose to become an iron fist?"


    Shoulao''s voice sounded from the bottom of Kraft''s heart with an inexplicable power, and the spiritual gem hidden in Kraft''s body flashed slightly, eliminating the strange power.


    "Iron fist? I''m not going to be an iron fist? "


    Not aware of the this subtle change, kraft only felt a little trance. He shook his head in doubt before answering Shoulao''s question.


    "I''m just curious about the magical energy of iron fist power, so I discussed with the people in Kunlun. I want to get some iron fist power from you and take it back for research. After that, others will inherit the name of iron fist."


    Shou Lao:


    What are the Jade Emperor and Lei Gong doing!!!

 Chapter 302

    "How did you get the Jade Emperor to let you in and take part in the iron fist test?"


    Shou Lao''s head approached Kraft even more and asked him with three points of doubt.


    For Shou Lao, it''s not so important whether the insiders of Kunlun are involved in the iron fist test. She has lived for so many years and has been very open for a long time.


    She will try iron fist for Kunlun, only because Kunlun people provide her with food, and she is satisfied with the environment in the pocket dimension of Kunlun, so she gives it in return.


    If Shou is always that kind of old-fashioned stubborn, then the blonde iron fist of the previous generation can''t pass her test.


    "In fact, it''s nothing..."


    Kraft grabbed his hair and told Shou about his journey to Kunlun.


    "You mean you beat Lei Gong with your own props?"


    Shou Lao became more interested in kraft, and her body swam around Kraft.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    The voice that sounded in Kraft''s heart became a little happier. It would be tiring to give water to those martial arts men again and again to send experience.


    So when Kraft appeared, Shoulao''s interest suddenly rose.


    However, the procedure still needs to go. The question link of Shou Lao is not superficial Kung Fu, but to make the experimenter see clearly, so as to determine the characteristics he shows after he obtains the power of iron fist.


    But in the past, every generation of iron fist was taught by Kunlun. Although the power of iron fist used is slightly different, the essential difference is not great.


    Therefore, Shou Lao is also curious about what kind of different scenery Kraft will show if he obtains the power of iron fist.


    "What is your purpose to pursue the power of iron fist?"


    Shoulao''s voice with special power sounded again from the bottom of Kraft''s heart, which made him a slight trance again.


    Now Kraft noticed the abnormality. He shook his head and didn''t answer Shoulao''s question. Instead, he looked up at the dragon in front of him and asked, "what have you done to me?"


    "Eh?"


    Shou Lao also discovered Kraft''s special situation.


    "Can you resist my spiritual power? However, in this case, the question link can''t go on. "


    After Shou told himself the necessity of asking questions, kraft was a little tangled.


    What if the old dragon is actually looking for an excuse to plot against himself?


    Kraft knew that he was taking part in the test by unconventional means.


    I thought the so-called heart asking link was a procedure. Unexpectedly, it was also related to spiritual power.


    But Kraft must be unwilling to give up the trial.


    "Wait a minute."


    After thinking for a moment, kraft took out a universal capsule and threw it on the ground. A new Angela appeared beside him.


    Angela, who had been standing still like a sculpture, became flexible after blinking her eyes.


    In Shou Lao''s eyes, it was like a statue suddenly came alive.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?"


    Kraft took out the heart gem and handed it to Angela. "This heart asking link is a little troublesome. Please keep this for me first."


    Angela naturally knew the soul gem. Smart, she immediately knew Kraft''s meaning, nodded skillfully, and then ran aside with the soul gem.


    "Strange life..."


    Although Shoulao doesn''t know what artificial intelligence is, he can see Angela''s particularity.


    After sighing, she launched a heart test on Kraft for the third time.


    In fact, the problem itself is nothing special. It is basically asking Kraft why he wants the power of iron fist and how he will use the power of iron fist, etc.


    The spiritual power contained in Shoulao''s words has no impact on Kraft. It is more used as a test, that is to say, kraft doesn''t matter even if she lies. Shoulao will make her own judgment.


    However, for Kraft, there is no need to lie at all. His answer is very simple, that is, he is curious and wants to study.


    "Well, then, the next step is the formal trial."


    At the end of the question, Shoulao raised his body and asked condescensively, "are you... Ready?"


    "Is this the end?"


    Just in case, kraft took back the soul gem from Angela, then summoned the beast God General''s dream suit and beat his fists.


    "Then come! I haven''t had a fight with the Dragon yet! "


    Shou Lao didn''t do much nonsense. She let out a roar and opened her mouth and spewed out a flame to kraft.


    Although Shoulao''s Longyan is much higher than the general flame temperature, it is nothing for dream armor. Kraft directly broke the flame, rushed to Shoulao''s huge head and hit her on the nose.


    The punch that could break the rock and break through the steel plate only made Shou slightly deviate her head, and then she swam in the cave with a dexterity that did not accord with her huge body.


    Kraft fired dozens of energy cannons at Shou Lao, most of which were easily avoided by her. Occasionally, a few who failed to dodge were blocked by her huge bat wings.


    The energy of ordinary output bombarded Shoulao''s wings and failed to cause skin damage.


    What about the water


    Kraft had a black face.


    Regardless of strength and speed, Shoulao''s current defense, not to mention Danny Rand''s weak son, even Lei Gong, who now has the power of iron fist, can''t cause any damage to him!


    So how much water did Shoulao put in the beginning, so that generations of Kunlun disciples can get the power of iron fist from her


    Kraft didn''t understand what Shoulao thought, so he would take the initiative to let people kill him again and again, and then share his strength.


    Perhaps it is the life habit of the Immortal Dragon to die and be reborn after a period of time?


    Kraft guessed wildly and hit a series of gravity waves at Shou Lao.


    With Shoulao''s huge body, it should be difficult to walk under high gravity.


    However, Kraft''s gravity wave is like a stone ox entering the sea, which has no impact on Shoulao at all.


    According to the feedback from the dream suit, neither the energy gun nor the gravity wave actually fell on Shoulao.


    Her body surface has been covered with a protective film with energy fluctuation similar to the force of iron fist. Kraft''s attack was directly dispersed when she touched this protective film.


    The first punch actually fell on Shoulao.


    "Is the energy attack invalid..."


    Kraft took out a universal capsule and pressed the button.


    A full mechanical spear appeared in Kraft''s hand, but its workmanship is not fine. The overall style is rough but not rough. Just looking at the shape, it gives people a fierce feeling.


    Astat powered spear.


    This is one of the power series weapons in a human Empire fighting in the Milky way in the dream. The main user is a genetic warrior named friar astat.


    Similar to the ghost agents of the Talon Empire, they also use a thing called psionics. Although they are different in essence, they are envied by Kraft who can''t learn.


    In addition to the power that makes Kraft envy, envy and hate, the power weapon in the dream is also very amazing. However, this technology is not the technology of the human Empire, but the legacy of a force called mechanical divinity.


    However, kraft was lucky and dreamed of their process of making power weapons.


    When power weapons are used, the attack area such as blade or hammer will emit a vague blue energy field, which can destroy the molecular bonds of materials, making these power weapons almost invincible.


    Even if Shoulao''s outer shield can counteract energy attacks, the power spear itself is made of super alloy Z optimized by Kraft. The forging process of the spear blade refers to the way of making magic weapons in the dream of martial arts immortal Xia. Its sharpness can even easily split captain Steve''s vibration gold shield.


    With the start of the power spear, the blade of the spear lights up a light blue force field and emits a low buzzing sound.


    Kraft Ping raised his power spear and aimed at Shou Lao.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, kraft held the power spear and ran into Shoulao.


    Maybe he didn''t estimate the power of the spear in Kraft''s hand, and Shou didn''t dodge at all


    Then he was stabbed by Kraft.


    "Ow --!"


    Shoulao, whose body was opened with a big hole, howled in pain. She twisted her huge body. The dragon blood of Dapeng spread all over the cave like rain.


    Angela silently touched out a jar and began to collect the dragon blood spilled by Shou Lao.

 Chapter 303

    He poked Shou Lao into the wearing Kraft, followed up the victory, made a turn in the air, and poked the power spear in his hand at the red dragon again.


    However, when the power spear in Kraft''s hand was about to stab Shou Lao, a bright yellow light appeared on her.


    The spear can''t poke alive and dead when it''s about ten centimeters away from Shoulao. The buzzing sound of the power spear even becomes a little messy because of overload.


    At the same time, the big hole in Shou Lao''s body pierced by Kraft was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he was in good condition and could not see any scars.


    Gan!


    Kraft couldn''t help yelling in his heart.


    He was sure that Shoulao would never use these two moves when testing other iron fists.


    "Roar!"


    Shoulao''s wings suddenly spread and shook Kraft out. Then the light on his body gradually faded, and his body fell down at the same time.


    "Yes, your trial has passed."


    "Eh?"


    Kraft, who had just stabilized his body and was going to summon the giant, was stunned.


    He had thought that Shou always intended not to let himself pass the test, so he used such exaggerated strength to fight himself.


    Even Kraft had been considering whether to pull out the mechanical forces in the universal capsule to kill Shoulao.


    "Before, I just wanted to see what your ''technology props'' could do, so I took it a little more seriously... You really surprised me."


    Shou Lao explained to kraft, "but if we continue to fight like this, the cave can''t last. I still like this residence, so let''s stop here."


    Then Shou Lao swam to kraft, exposed his abdomen and said to him, "next, cut me open from here with your long gun, and then put his fists into my heart, you can inherit the power of iron fist."


    "Er..."


    Because Shoulao''s attitude changed so fast, kraft didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    But his performance was mistaken by Shou Lao for unbearable. She smiled and comforted: "I am an immortal dragon. Death is just a rest for me, just like Phoenix Nirvana, which is actually good for me."


    "Oh, indeed."


    Kraft picked his eyebrows. As he had guessed before, death was just a normal physiological activity for Shoulao, probably similar to silkworm cocooning and snake molting.


    Then he couldn''t help asking, "so, your dead body... Can I take some materials back for research?"


    "Hehe..."


    For Kraft''s somewhat impolite request, Shou Lao was not angry, but laughed.


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint you. When I die, the body will slowly disappear. Even if I live, the scales and blood falling from me will disappear after a period of time and return to me as pure power."


    "Ah, this..."


    Kraft looked at Angela, who had collected dragon blood and was asking for credit to herself on the channel, and showed an embarrassing smile.


    Because Shou Lao talks with Kraft directly through spiritual communication, Angela doesn''t know this information yet.


    Just wait, praise Angela, then throw the dragon blood she collected into the corner and pretend to forget it.


    In order to take care of his sister''s mood, kraft decided not to tell Angela the news.


    Taking back his eyes from Angela, kraft raised his power spear and stabbed into Shoulao''s body.


    As Shoulao''s abdomen was cut open, the huge heart beating slowly inside was exposed.


    "Because you don''t intend to inherit the name of iron fist, I won''t leave a tattoo exclusively for iron fist."


    At this time, Shoulao with his chest wide open could talk and laugh with Kraft as if nothing had happened.


    Kraft didn''t know there was a tattoo. He didn''t want to add some inexplicable patterns to his body. Naturally, he was eager to give him a tattoo.


    So Kraft put away his dream armor, raised his hands and buried them in Shoulao''s heart.


    "Oh!"


    A burning sensation came from his two fists, but Claude could bear it. At the same time, he also felt some strange power, along his hands, into his body.


    After a while, the burning feeling and energy transmission feeling on his fists gradually disappeared. Kraft pulled out his hands and saw a light yellow light on them, but it soon went out.


    "Hoo... It''s such an iron fist. You''re really interesting..."


    Shou Lao seemed to understand the characteristics of Kraft''s power at the moment when she obtained the power of iron fist. She closed her eyes with a happy mood.


    Then, Shoulao''s huge body glowed, and with the passage of time, the light on her body became brighter and brighter.


    When the light on Shou Lao''s body was so dazzling that it covered his whole body and formed a huge light band, the light on her body suddenly contracted, then exploded into countless light spots, floated to the top of the cave, and then gradually disappeared into the dome of the cave.


    "Hoo..."


    After watching the resplendent curtain of Shoulao with his breath closed, kraft spit out the turbid air for a long time.


    She is worthy of the name of Immortal Dragon. Even the most ordinary death for her has such gorgeous pomp.


    "Brother..." Angela''s depressed voice interrupted Kraft''s emotion. "The dragon blood I collected is gone."


    Angela was holding an empty jar, her face bulging, and she didn''t look very happy.


    "Ah..."


    Kraft didn''t expect that Shoulao would make so much noise after his death. He accidentally depressed his sister.


    He could only go forward and rub Angela''s small head, and then comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the power of iron fist is in hand, and dragon blood doesn''t matter."


    Then Kraft took Angela''s little hand and was going out.


    But Angela stood where she was and didn''t move.


    "Put my body away, or aralei will be sad if she sees it."


    Angela said to kraft very seriously.


    Although Kraft didn''t think that aralei''s girl who had a lollipop could be silly all day would have such a sad mood because of such a small thing, he had no reason to stop his sisters from loving each other, didn''t he?


    Obediently put Angela''s machinery away, and kraft walked out of the trial cave alone.


    "Brother, brother! Alalei is very good! "


    Aralei jumped up and showed off to kraft as if she had done something great.


    However, looking at the unchanged environment outside, alalei did some great things.


    Kraft reached out and touched alalei''s small head, sincerely praised, "alalei is really a good child!"


    "Yeah! Praised again! "


    Good boy alalei is so easy to be satisfied.


    "It seems that you have successfully passed the test."


    The Jade Emperor in black also came up. He looked at Kraft unharmed. His heart was a little complicated.


    It''s impossible to say that the jade emperor doesn''t mind at all.


    Originally, he expected Shoulao to let the other party retreat. Now it seems that Shoulao should choose to treat everyone equally.


    It was because he was not sure to defeat Kraft that the Jade Emperor chose to give him to Shoulao to solve. However, Shoulao not only didn''t embarrass Kraft, but also handed over the power of iron fist to the other party, which made it more difficult to win the other party.


    I knew I should have taken advantage of each other''s participation in the trial, kidnapped his two sisters, and then forced him to stay in Kunlun and shoulder the responsibility of iron fist.


    The Jade Emperor thought with some regret.


    The eyes swept over aralei and Angela who were talking to kraft not far away. The Jade Emperor evaluated his success rate and finally gave up the tempting idea.


    Hum! You''re lucky!

 Chapter 304

    When Kraft took Angela and alaray out to play and returned to the hell kitchen, he found that earth shaking changes had taken place here.


    "Is this... The outbreak of zombie virus?"


    Looking at the barbed wire, fence and various simple trenches everywhere in the hell kitchen, kraft had the impression that similar scenes would appear only in the doomsday dream of the outbreak of the zombie crisis.


    "It seems that another brother made it."


    Angela gave timely feedback.


    It turned out that after obtaining Kraft''s technical support, Wang Mian, with two lightsabers, cut all the way from the East Road of hell kitchen to the West Street of hell kitchen, directly killing all the cattle, ghosts and snakes in hell kitchen.


    And when he cut it in half, frank, the punisher, joined the team. With the addition of those hot weapons in Frank''s hands, they can even storm the strongholds of major gangs and completely destroy them.


    In this way, the two murders turned the whole hell kitchen upside down. Later, even the government had to intervene.


    At first, it was just that the New York police sent more people to the hell kitchen to strengthen patrols.


    But in the face of a mysterious assassin who can drive an unparalleled assassin and a fighter, the army is full of top former Marine Corps officers. Without director George, the New York police have no way to take these two people at all.


    Later, I didn''t know how those gangs operated. I actually invited the American military to enter the hell kitchen to escort their industry.


    As a veteran, Frank naturally did not want to fight with his former comrades in arms. Although Wang Mian killed no one, he was not arrogant enough to fight the whole official.


    So although both of them were resentful, they finally stopped the destructive massacre mode, turned back to the dark, found a gap for the military, and attacked the previous wave from time to time.


    At first, some gang leaders in hell''s kitchen even began to give up their industries here and began to flee. As a result, Wang Mian quietly touched them and stabbed them to death one by one.


    Without the protection of the military, they die faster.


    Finally, they came up with a good idea - to take the initiative to put themselves in prison.


    Just like Kim Ho, although they went to prison, they were still able to manipulate business on the black market through their own contacts.


    As for whether those working men will be found by two murderous gods, it''s none of their boss''s business. If it''s a big deal, just change an agent.


    However, those agents are not fools. Most of them are in compliance with the public and in violation of the public, or even directly quit.


    For a time, a large number of gangs were dissolved in hell''s kitchen. Only those large gangs with serious industries can continue to survive, but also greatly reduce their criminal activities.


    It''s just that there''s never a shortage of guys who want money and don''t want life in the world. Although Wang Mian and frank killed many New York gangsters for a while, they can''t give up those "businesses" that can easily make money.


    In addition, there are only two people on Wang Mian''s side, and from time to time, they will encounter a night devil to meddle in their own affairs. These gangs have gradually found a way to deal with these two murderous gods, a long-standing tactic from an ancient oriental country - guerrilla warfare.


    Although Wang Mian and frank came to the door from time to time, the business of those gangs was slowly running again.


    "As long as the authorities continue to indulge or even support, the gangs in hell''s kitchen can''t be killed..."


    When Kraft found the crown, he said so plausibly, obviously realizing the essence of hell kitchen in this series of events.


    Before, although Wang Mian kept retaliating against the gangs, in fact, his revenge had already been completed. The two gangs involved Wang Mian and his friends had already been killed by him.


    The reason why Wang Mian is still fighting against those gangs is that he simply doesn''t know what to do next.


    But now looking at him like this, he is no longer confused, and his eyes are more firm than ever.


    "So... Are you going to establish the assassin brotherhood in America?"


    Kraft looked at the crown that seemed to have found the direction of life, and asked with convulsions in the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t have the great aspirations of my predecessors," Wang Mian shook his head with a smile and replied seriously, "I just... Want to do my best to make the world more harmonious and fair."


    "OK..."


    I didn''t expect that the parallel world would be like Peter Parker to be that kind of boring superhero.


    However, kraft still respected Wang Mian''s choice and did not make more comments.


    As a parallel space-time apposition closer than his brothers, kraft decided to support another career. He considered it and handed some less exaggerated equipment in his inventory to Wang Mian


    By the way, clean up your private space.


    Watching Kraft pull out those strange weapons one by one, the corners of Wang Mian''s mouth twitched wildly.


    "I just want to be an assassin... I don''t intend to fight any World War..."


    "Huh? These are just some ordinary self-defense props... "


    Kraft explained as he handed Wang Mian the universal capsule containing the metalslug series vehicle.


    "If you want to fight a world war, I''ll give you Gundam and space warships."


    Although I don''t know what Kraft''s GAODA is, the word "cosmic battleship" Wang Mian still understands.


    He covered his forehead and said, "I think what you must make complaints about the scale of the battle..."


    "It''s always good to be prepared."


    Kraft also has his own reasons. Although the world of Wang Mian doesn''t seem to have high combat power at present, in fact, there is the existence of Shoulao, a hard anti power long gun, and the dimension of hell that Kraft hasn''t found so far.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon for any powerful enemy to appear. It is also necessary to give more props to the crown just in case.


    After listening to Kraft''s reasons, Wang Mian still felt that his "just in case" was too exaggerated, but it was all the kindness of the parallel world. Finally, Wang Mian accepted those things that might not be used in his life with gratitude.


    "Finally, this."


    Kraft handed over something the size of a fingernail.


    As like as two peas, the king of the fine little king had seen it.


    "Nano headphones? Didn''t you give me one? "


    Wang Mian asked strangely after nodding his ears.


    "Oh, this is a new version."


    After putting the nano earphone into Wang Mian''s hand, kraft explained: "I tried to analyze the space gem, and then used the above energy to make a new set of earphones that can be connected across parallel time and space. There is a special forum for transmitting messages. I plan to send one to myself in the parallel world in the future."


    "Seriously, I envy your dream of making magic props casually..."


    Wang Mian sighed while changing into a new headset.


    "But why not make it an instant chat tool? The forum is a little out of date, isn''t it? "


    "I''d like to..." Kraft shrugged and said helplessly, "but without the help of time gem, it''s not easy to accurately locate the time of multiple parallel worlds. There''s no real-time feedback at all. I can only use the forum first, and then say it when I get the time gem."


    "So there is no infinite gem in our world, right?"


    As for the existence of infinite gemstones, Wang Mian naturally understood it from Kraft''s mouth. He glanced: "it''s really unfair everywhere... Even the parallel world can be divided into high and low."


    "Anyway, I didn''t find it, but your world is not as simple as it seems. This time I went to Kunlun to fight the legendary dragon."


    Kraft excitedly called out the video of his battle with Shoulao and told Wang miandese about his experience during this period.


    After watching the battle between Kraft and Shoulao, Wang Mian suddenly felt that the props he had given himself were very necessary.


    Although Kraft basically has the upper hand in the video, the king''s crown will not underestimate longevity. The power, speed and defense of this immortal dragon have nothing to do with it.


    It''s just that the parallel world itself is more abnormal


    Wang Mian can''t help but rejoice that it''s great to have a big man in the parallel world!


    Sure enough, everything else is empty. Everything can only depend on yourself!

 Chapter 305

    In the warehouse of feast homeless shelter, may Parker is sorting out the first-aid supplies inside.


    Suddenly, there was a slight hum above her.


    May Parker looked up and saw a green oval light door suddenly opened on the roof, and then an Asian teenager with black hair and yellow skin stepped out with a wave back.


    "Wow!"


    The young man uttered a cry of surprise and fell straight in front of May Parker from above. Immediately after that, two younger girls also rushed out of the green light door and fell on the young man almost at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    The boy who was hit hard again bent his body, and then fell back to the ground again.


    "Ah! Alarey, come down! We stepped on my brother! "


    The little girl with blond hair jumped down from the boy''s back, and then reached out and pulled up another little girl with purple hair.


    The little girl with purple hair first straightened her glasses on the bridge of her nose, and then squatted next to the boy. She didn''t know where to touch a twig and gently poked it on his head.


    "Hey... Brother, are you okay?"


    "Still... Ok... Can''t die..."


    The boy held his hit waist and got up from the ground trembling.


    "Oh, hello..." the boy groaned and stood up, muttering in a language that may Parker didn''t understand: "it''s a mistake. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation again. It seems that I have to observe the environment before coming out."


    Although she couldn''t understand what the teenager was talking about, may Parker heard a similar language from Martin Lee and knew it was Chinese.


    "That..."


    May Parker, who had been silly for a long time, came back and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Although the appearance of the three children is strange, may Parker is not too alert. She is a good person who helps others, not to mention that each other is not old.


    "Huh?"


    Then he realized that Kraft turned his head and was stunned.


    "Hahaha! It''s Aunt Mei! "


    However, alalei was not stunned. When she saw the face of an acquaintance, she immediately came forward and said hello.


    She is a good polite child.


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to know you?"


    Aunt Mei carefully identified the three faces and determined that she had not seen the children.


    "What... Is it just Peter''s stupid world?"


    Kraft suddenly recalled the horror of being dominated by various spidermans.


    "No, brother," Angela had learned about the world through wireless intrusion at this time. "This is feast homeless shelter. Uncle Martin is also there."


    "There are no fewer s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the avenger alliance. Osborne group is also there, but their appearance has changed. Only Uncle Martin and the Parker family have not changed."


    "Do you know Martin?"


    Although some people didn''t understand what the blonde girl was saying, Aunt Mei noticed that she mentioned a person she knew and thought about the Chinese spoken by the young man and his Asian appearance


    "Are you Martin''s relatives?"


    "Ah... Sort of."


    Kraft scratched his head. He hasn''t had time to understand the information of the world in detail, but since there is father Martin in the world and his appearance hasn''t changed, it''s nothing to recognize this "distant" relative.


    However, when Aunt Mei looked surprised and couldn''t wait to find Martin Lee, kraft grabbed her.


    Unlike the good old Aunt Mei, Martin''s father has a hidden identity. The world doesn''t have his own sequelae for him. At this time, he is mostly a murderous gang leader.


    "Wait a minute, Aunt Mei. Father Martin in this world doesn''t know me."


    Kraft thought for a moment and decided to tell Aunt Mei the truth.


    He recalled the photos and videos he had taken with Aunt Mei as evidence, and told her his origin.


    In fact, even without those photos and videos, Aunt Mei will believe Kraft''s words, because the way they appear and their reaction when they see themselves can prove this from the side.


    "Is Ben still alive in your world? That''s great... "


    Aunt Mei looked at the familiar face in the video and burst into tears.


    I have guessed how Uncle Ben died in this world. Kraft''s mouth is flat and he doesn''t know how to comfort Aunt Mei.


    But Aunt Mei soon recovered herself. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, then smiled and said to kraft, "thank you for bringing me this good news. I''m very satisfied to know that Ben and I are living well in a world."


    It''s Aunt Mei


    Kraft sighed, if only he had come earlier.


    It is estimated that this topic is too heavy. Aunt Mei took the initiative to talk about other things: "although Martin has not become your adoptive father in this world, I think he can accept you as long as he explains it clearly."


    "Er... I''m afraid I can''t..."


    Kraft glanced at Angela.


    She nodded her head and said, "I did find the existence of the devil gang and Mr. negative, but the specific experiment has nothing to do with the maggia gang. It is the Osborne group that turns Uncle Martin into Mr. negative in the world."


    "Ha... This is really..." Kraft sighed with his forehead. "What about the green devil?"


    "Not found yet."


    "Wait, wait, what are you talking about?"


    Aunt Mei heard more and more wrong, and hurriedly interrupted the conversation between her brother and sister.


    So Kraft had to explain to her first: "although the culprits seem different, father Martin in both worlds has another personality because of human experiments. That personality is called Mr. negative..."


    "My God..."


    Listening to Kraft''s story and the black-and-white Martin Lee in his video, Aunt Mei subconsciously put her hand over her mouth and gave an incredible sigh.


    But soon, Aunt Mei calmed down. She looked at Kraft: "since you know so well, does that mean you have a way to solve Martin''s problem?"


    "Should... No problem?"


    Kraft is not sure whether the situation of Martin Lee in the two worlds is different. After all, even the initiator of the experiment is different. Even if the ability is similar, it may be very different in essence.


    "It''s best to get the original experimental data from Osborne first."


    "Leave this to me!"


    Angela volunteered to pat her chest.


    Then alalei saw it and wanted to join the fun: "brother! Alalei also wants to help! "


    "Er..." Kraft''s eyes turned wildly. "Then you will assist Angela in her work. Angela will assign you tasks for what she needs to do!"


    "OK --!"


    Alalei answered happily and looked expectantly at Angela.


    "So excited! So excited! "


    Angela: stare~~~~~~


    Kraft: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Aunt Mei: ? ? ??

 Chapter 306

    After explaining their origin to Aunt Mei, kraft and them followed her out of the warehouse.


    Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to help Martin Lee solve the problem. Kraft hasn''t helped in the shelter for a long time. It''s just a aftertaste


    Well, in fact, Angela arranged for aralei to help Aunt Mei work. In order to prevent her from tearing down the shelter, kraft had to follow and stare.


    The operation of throwing the pot failed.


    The people in the shelter saw that three strange children suddenly appeared around Aunt Mei. Although they were confused, most people didn''t ask more. They just smiled friendly and asked curiously. Aunt Mei also easily sent them away.


    This is the trust and prestige that Aunt Mei has built up in the shelter for a long time. In Kraft''s world, Aunt Mei is almost the same. She speaks better in the shelter than father Martin.


    "Next, we''ll move these disinfectants to that corner."


    Aunt Mei also heard Angela''s assignment to alalei before. She was naturally happy to cooperate with the two lovely little girls.


    She picked up a box with an empty sterilizer and handed it to alalei.


    "Here, alalei, just help me move this."


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei found the light box and looked at Aunt Mei suspiciously.


    In the original world, alalei was often taken by Alice to help Aunt Mei work in the shelter, because she knew her strength. Of course, another Aunt Mei wouldn''t be polite to her. She basically handled the heavy work alone.


    However, alalei didn''t care after wondering for a second. Anyway, for her, moving an empty box and moving all the disinfectant are essentially the same. As long as she can participate and help, she will be very happy.


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei gave a full answer and put the box handed by Aunt Mei on her head.


    Then Aunt Mei did the same thing and gave Angela the same box.


    The rest of the disinfectant was done by Aunt Mei and kraft with a small cart, so Kraft didn''t correct Aunt Mei''s practice.


    There was not much physical work in the shelter. After helping Aunt Mei move some small pieces, kraft sent his two sisters to play by themselves, while he helped Aunt Mei count the inventory.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Alalei sat in a small cart and was pushed around the shelter by Angela, leaving a happy laugh.


    The others in the shelter were not annoyed. Most of them smiled and watched the two little girls playing crazy there.


    Angela and alalei look lovely on the one hand, on the other hand, naturally because they appear with Aunt Mei. As long as they have a good relationship with Aunt Mei, anyone in the shelter will be much more tolerant.


    "Hey... Brother! Here comes the coward Peter! "


    Kraft, who was counting drugs with Aunt Mei, heard alalei''s voice outside.


    At the entrance of the shelter, a young man was standing there with a confused face and looked at alalei pointing his finger at him.


    This young man is as like as two peas. Peter Parker is almost identical to Kraft, who is familiar with Peter Parker, but looks older.


    "Coward Peter?" Of course, Aunt Mei knew that what alalei said was actually the same person of her nephew in another world, but she still asked Kraft with some worry: "do you know Peter, who is very timid?"


    "Er... How to say this..."


    Kraft touched his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "in fact, I can''t blame him for his timidity, but alalei is good at scaring people... Yes! you ''re right! That''s it! "


    As long as he is a normal person, it is impossible not to be frightened when he sees alalei''s destructive power. What''s more, Peter has a very keen spider sense, and the degree of shock is naturally greater.


    So when Peter was in charge of "playing" with alalei, he behaved a little... Well, it''s not uncommon to be called a coward by alalei.


    Just when Peter was full of fog, he saw Aunt Mei coming out with a Chinese teenager.


    "Hi, Aunt Mei."


    Peter stopped asking alalei for a while and said hello to Aunt Mei first.


    "Peter, why are you here?"


    Of course, Aunt Mei was very happy to see her nephew. She went up and hugged Peter.


    "I''m just free. I''ll come and see if I can help."


    Peter took out the prepared excuse, talked with Aunt Mei and led her to the staff area in the shelter.


    "Oh, you''re late."


    Aunt Mei smiled and patted Kraft on the shoulder. "Kraft has helped me kill most of my work."


    "And me! And me! "


    Aralei, who returned to kraft, raised her hand high and reminded her with a jump.


    "Of course, the lovely alarey and Angela also helped a lot."


    Aunt Mei smiled and touched alalei''s head.


    "Ah ho ho! Alalei has been praised again! "


    "Oh, thank you for your help. My name is Peter Parker. I''m Aunt Mei''s nephew."


    Peter quickly thanked Kraft and introduced himself.


    "Kraft Lee, these are my sisters Angela and alaray."


    Kraft nodded at Peter and responded in a neutral way.


    "Kraft... Lee?" Peter blinked, pointed to kraft and asked, "are you and Martin?"


    "We were a family about 500 years ago."


    Martin Lee led a group of shelter staff out of the corner pushing a cake.


    Then he looked at Aunt Mei and said, "five years ago, you came here and told me that you were inspired by my mission to help others. Now the roles have changed. You are the one who inspired me. Thank you, may. Thank you for everything. "


    "To your efforts over the years!"


    With that, under the leadership of Martin Lee, all the employees clapped at Aunt Mei.


    Looking at this sudden surprise and remembering what Kraft said to herself before, Aunt Mei''s mood was a little complicated, but she soon adjusted her mind and thanked the people with gratitude.


    "Since you know Mei and have the same surname as me, please stay for the party."


    After the applause paused, Martin Lee extended an invitation to kraft.


    "Oh! I''m going to a party! "


    Alalei responded first.


    Of course, kraft was not in the mood to refuse: "I''ll disturb you."


    It''s a party. In fact, everyone gets together, chats and solves the cake, and then goes to their own business.


    After a brief chat with Martin, Peter received the news from officer Watanabe, so he found an excuse and ran away in a hurry.


    As the party drew to a close and everyone cleaned up together, Aunt Mei found Martin Lee who was going to leave.


    "Martin, do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    "... of course, let''s talk upstairs."


    Looking at Aunt Mei in surprise, Martin found that the other party''s expression was very serious. He was silent for a moment and agreed.


    Even if he has other important things tonight.


    "Are you looking for me so solemnly to talk about something important?"


    They came to Martin''s office on the second floor. Martin poured a cup of hot tea for Aunt Mei and asked.


    "I want to talk to you about... Negatives and the devil gang."


    Martin Lee:!!!

 Chapter 307

    Kraft sat bored on the bench on the second floor of the shelter, while Angela and alalei were playing with stone scissors and paper, and then the winner could draw a pattern on his face with a paintbrush


    On Kraft''s face.


    ... that''s all. It''s better than alalei accidentally tearing it down.


    Anyway, Angela doesn''t project two different photos. They are both fat and bald, but Dr. Otto in this world is a little bald.


    "But at present, Dr. octavis in the world is still normal, and his Octopus tentacle is still in the primary stage of research and development... Well, Peter is now working as his assistant, but according to the information I found, the subsidy for this research will soon be stopped by Norman Osborne, a very common means of technology embezzlement."


    "Another news, brother, you may be interested. Harry is now soaked in a solution jar by Norman Osborne. The things in it are used to repair his genetic defects... Very much like symbionts."


    With Angela''s projection of data, kraft couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    Uncle Norman in this world... A little cruel.


    It feels like a person called Zhicun Tuan Zang in a dream.

 Chapter 308

    According to police officer Yuri''s report, Peter Parker came to an art museum that once belonged to kinho.


    Of course, it still belongs to Fisk, but the property inside is facing official review. If it is found that there is illegally obtained property, it will be auctioned by the official, and the money obtained will be included in the financial system of New York City.


    However, although king was not in prison, his relationship is still there, not to mention that he and mayor Norman Osborne still have a lot of dirty, so most of the property here is still no problem in the end.


    The most is to "donate" a few works of art to contribute to the finance of New York City.


    Sneaking into the art museum through the ventilation duct at the back door, Peter found that it was controlled by a group of robbers with strange black-and-white masks. At this time, they were pressing the administrator of the art museum to ask what documents he seemed to be looking for.


    However, according to the administrator''s answer, the document seems to have been taken away by a female reporter who came to interview, and the mask robbers are searching the art museum to find people.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know why, Peter always feels a little familiar with this development trend, but now the most important thing is to save the hostage first.


    He crawled silently on the ceiling, trying to find a chance to save the art museum administrator.


    While sneaking, Peter secretly reduced the number of robbers. By surprise, he pasted them one by one to the ceiling with cobwebs or hung them on the beam.


    Maybe it was the mask that affected his sight. None of the robbers hanging in the sky by spider man was found by his own people.


    In the process of cleaning up the robbers, Peter found a camera on the shelf of a warehouse, which obviously does not belong to the art museum. It seems that the reporter mentioned by the administrator is real.


    Then Peter''s ex girlfriend Mary Jane suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Hey, Peter."


    A stick of Kao fainted the robber who accidentally found spider man. Mary Jane smiled and greeted her ex boyfriend who was "part-time".


    "MJ... Why are you here?"


    Peter was surprised and delighted by Mary Jane''s appearance. He hurried forward to greet her.


    But now there are still hostages being kidnapped. They just exchanged information. Peter asked Mary Jane to hide first and leave with the documents after he solved the robbers.


    Unfortunately, Mary Jane was discovered by the robbers before Peter quietly solved the robbers.


    In desperation, Peter had to show up and fight with the robbers.


    Because the robbers with strange masks were not afraid of death one by one, and seemed to have some special power, Peter was entangled by them for a time and could only watch the document snatched by them.


    It took a lot of effort to solve the broken robbers. While notifying the police to deal with the aftermath, Peter chased them out without giving up.


    But it''s a pity that the robbers with documents have long disappeared into the vast crowd of people in New York, and Peter can''t find them at all.


    Helpless Peter Parker had to choose to turn back, took out his mobile phone and sent an invitation to Mary Jane for dinner


    Although he just ate cake at the shelter.


    Then they sat in a restaurant they used to go to and ate French fries


    No way!


    Who knows that this store has suddenly changed into an Italian restaurant. It''s not exaggerated, but the price is slightly higher than before. Now Peter Parker, who is shy, can''t afford it!


    Fortunately, they are still selling French fries


    Although it seems a little bad to invite her ex girlfriend to French fries, Mary Jane likes French fries in Mick''s restaurant very much.


    Peter Parker didn''t think of it in his mind.


    "The French fries here are the best in New York."


    Mary Jane was eating french fries and praising the cheapest food in the store as before.


    Look!


    Peter thought it was a wonderful idea to bring Mary to Mick''s restaurant.


    So he struck while the iron was hot and began to chat with Mary Jane


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    Peter, who fell on the roof of his rental house, took off his mask, sighed and went to the corner where he hid his usual clothes and changed his spider clothes.


    Originally, in Mick''s restaurant, his chat with Mary Jane was getting better. Peter also wanted to restore his friend''s identity first, and then slowly make Mary Jane change her mind.


    As a result, the other party suddenly said, "do you remember why we broke up?", Let Peter''s plan fall short.


    "If I knew why, I wouldn''t have broken up!"


    Peter scratched his hair impatiently, feeling that it was a hundred times more difficult to guess the mind of his ex girlfriend than he was to crack down on criminals.


    After venting himself by torturing his hair, Peter dragged his heavy steps to his rental house.


    He skillfully inserted the key into the keyhole, and Peter turned the key in his hand.


    "Click, click."


    There was a slight click in the door lock, and the key in Peter''s hand could not open the door.


    "Oh, please..."


    Recalling the rent reminder he received not long ago, Peter''s shoulders collapsed and the whole person looked more tired.


    Everything else doesn''t matter, but the spider hard disk loaded with his research data for many years must be taken back.


    Looking around, there was no one else around. Peter Parker stepped back slightly, then turned sideways and hit the familiar door in front of him.


    "Click."


    Just then, the aspect was opened from the inside, and a lovely blonde girl appeared in front of Peter Parker.


    "Oh, no! Get away! "


    Peter recognized at a glance that this was the little girl named Angela among the three brothers and sisters who had followed Aunt Mei, but it was too late for him to brake hard now.


    But the other party didn''t listen to his warning, still looked up at him with a small face and an expressionless face.


    Peter guessed that the little girl was mostly stunned.


    Even if Peter didn''t know Angela at all, he didn''t want to hurt an innocent little girl, so he bit his teeth, risked his identity exposure, kicked his legs on the ground, and wanted to cross over each other''s head.


    Then Peter saw the little girl named Angela calmly stretch out her little hand, grasp her ankle, and forcibly pull herself out of the air in his face.


    "Bang!"


    Peter''s back made a dull and powerful impact on the floor. He could even feel that the dilapidated floor under him was crumbling.


    Even so, this level of impact is nothing for spider man.


    But Peter Parker''s head was blank at this time. He looked at the ceiling blankly and initiated three philosophical questions


    Who am I?


    Where am I from?


    Where am I going?

 Chapter 309

    "The famous spider man was kicked out because he couldn''t afford the rent... You''re a terrible superhero, Peter."


    When Peter Parker was lying on the ground doubting his life, he heard such an exclamation.


    Peter was startled. He quickly turned over and jumped up from the ground to see the source of the sound.


    It was the brother of the three brothers and sisters he knew today. He was sitting at his desk in his room, playing SpongeBob with his laptop.


    "Kraft?"


    Recalling each other''s names, Peter hurried into his former room and closed the door behind him.


    After entering the room, Peter found that another little girl with purple hair was also there. At this time, she was occupying the bed and sleeping in a very heroic attitude.


    "I''m not spider man."


    Peter mistakenly thought that Kraft saw the content about Spiderman through his notebook, so he fooled him with the excuse of Dr. Otto: "I''m just making war clothes for Spiderman."


    Speaking of it, my computer is clearly encrypted, and the other party can crack it


    Children are amazing now.


    Peter recalled the little girl who had just thrown herself to the ground, and his back ached.


    "By the way, why are you at my house?"


    "Dr. octavis just didn''t want to expose you, so he made such an excuse for you. Do you really think he didn''t guess you were spider man?"


    Kraft curled his mouth. Before he came, he had contacted Dr. octavis and successfully persuaded him to help him treat Martin Lee. Dr. octavis was very reasonable without installing octopus tentacles.


    "In addition, this is no longer your home. You have been kicked out by the landlord because you haven''t paid the rent. If it weren''t for me, these things in your room would have been packed by the landlord and waiting for the garbage truck to collect them."


    Kraft tossed the new key to the room to Peter Parker and said sarcastically, "you''re really the worst superhero I''ve ever seen."


    "What is this?"


    There was too much information in each other''s words. Peter had a lot of questions to ask, but he didn''t know which question to start with. Then he was interrupted by the flying key and subconsciously asked.


    "I''ve bought the key to this room and gave it to Aunt Mei. You don''t have to worry about someone urging you to rent in the future."


    "Wait! It''s too expensive! I can''t take it! "


    Peter Parker immediately refused.


    Then he heard Kraft sneer, "I gave it to Aunt Mei, not to you. If you want to pay the rent, go to Aunt Mei... As long as you can afford it."


    Seeing Peter''s tangled face, Kraft''s sarcasm grew stronger and stronger.


    "Or do you want to find another place because of your boring self-esteem? Finally, when there is no way out, I don''t have to ask Aunt Mei. "


    "I... I see... Thank you..."


    Peter''s face kept changing and finally lowered his head.


    A penny baffled hero Han. Although the child named Kraft spoke a little ugly, it was all true. Before he hit the door, Peter considered whether to go to the shelter for a night, which was no different from asking Aunt Mei for help.


    "I don''t know if your brain is in water," Kraft refused to let Peter make complaints about him. He said, "there are so many technologies that can make money on hand, and I don''t know how to sell one or two to improve life."


    "Is it difficult to use spider silk mixture to make a weakened version of the patent such as rope or protective net? Or develop in the direction of adhesive, is it difficult to get a strong glue? "


    "Even if you don''t want to sell things related to Spiderman, it shouldn''t be difficult to make some other convenient living appliances or small toys with your brain? Even if you have no creativity, you can find someone to do market research! "


    "Take another step back, use your swing speed in New York to deliver express, and use your superhuman power to load and unload goods at the wharf. At least there is no problem with the most basic living security?"


    "It''s right that you''re busy as a superhero, but can you tell me whether it''s efficient to spend some time solving your life problems and devote yourself to the cause of heroes, or whether it''s efficient to fight criminals and worry about what to eat next and where to live tomorrow?"


    Kraft, like a machine gun, kept scolding Peter Parker and scolded him in a daze. His eloquent mouth seemed to be sealed by his own spider silk, and there was no way to answer back.


    Because thinking carefully about what Kraft said, Peter also thought... It makes sense!


    In fact, Peter had vaguely considered similar problems before, but whenever he wanted to think carefully, there would be some sudden events to interrupt his thinking, and then he ran to save people or fight crime.


    When a pile of things were done, Peter would have forgotten all about the problem.


    After calming down and thinking about it seriously, Peter also felt that he should arrange his life problems first.


    He doesn''t care whether he makes money or not, but Kraft''s statement about superhero work efficiency pokes Peter''s pain point.


    As he left Aunt Mei''s custody and began to live alone, his superhero work was indeed affected by some trivial things in life, which often made him haggard.


    Even he thought he would break up with Mary Jane, which had something to do with this.


    However, this matter is not urgent. I still have Dr. octavis''s work, which is a technology that can benefit countless people. When he helps Dr. octavis complete the research and development of his robot arm, I''ll think about my own problems.


    Peter Parker''s nature is like this. His own affairs will never be the most important.


    But then Kraft spoke again.


    "Oh, one more thing, your work at Dr. octavis has been cancelled. Norman Osborne will stop the research grant tomorrow and want to force Dr. octavis to return to the Austrian group to work for him, so Dr. octavis decided to break the contract first and ran away with relevant information two hours ago."


    Of course, the official subsidies are not taken for nothing. The officials of New York City have half the ownership of all the research receiving official subsidies.


    After Kraft found Dr. octavis and told him Norman Osborne''s plan, he packed all the materials and equipment without saying a word and ran away with Kraft.


    So Norman Osborne is destined to be empty tomorrow.


    After everything was explained, regardless of whether Peter believed it or not, kraft directly opened the portal and left here. Angela picked up alalei, who was still sleeping, and followed him into the portal.


    Before Peter Parker could recover from Kraft''s Last Shocking topic, he saw that they left in such a sci-fi way. He couldn''t react at all. The whole person was in a state of continuous ignorance.


    Who are these three brothers and sisters? What are you doing here?

 Chapter 310

    Leaving Peter''s side, kraft came to the camp of the demon gang.


    Before, Martin Lee had actively entered the energy cage under the suppression of the soul gem. Now he has lost the suppression of the soul gem. The heart of the negative has the upper hand and began to make trouble in the cage.


    However, Kraft''s energy cage can''t break through so well. Guys other than alarey''s rule, even Angela''s mechanical separation will have to waste some time to get rid of it.


    "You''re back, kraft."


    As soon as Kraft came out of the portal, Dr. Otto welcomed him.


    He glanced at Martin Lee in his cage with lingering fear. If he really changed his character because of the nervous system error of the mechanical tentacle, as Kraft said, Martin Lee''s current state is his future.


    Moreover, Dr. Otto''s situation is different from that of Martin Lee. Martin has been corrupted by negative energy. As long as this side effect is eliminated, he can still recover.


    Dr. Otto''s future situation is to directly physically interfere with the brain and nervous system. It''s not so easy to change back.


    So he is very glad that he can be stopped before he can''t get it back.


    Kraft''s parallel world is hard to believe, but Dr Otto has little doubt.


    Because of the technical and financial strength shown by the other party, there is no reason to deceive himself. Even Kraft has more than one kind of mechanical prosthetic technology he is studying. Dr. Otto really can''t think of anything worthy of the other party''s covet.


    In addition, kraft showed him the video of the suspected parallel world. The mechanical tentacle used was still a vague idea in his mind, but the finished product had appeared in the video, and Dr. Otto determined that he had not seen or heard of similar inventions.


    "So, have you finished sorting out your data? Dr. Otto. "


    Kraft responded with a casual nod of his head, and then inquired vigorously.


    "Of course, but I don''t think these data can help much. Martin Lee''s situation is accidental, and we don''t have the second experimental data. It''s too difficult to confirm the generation principle of negative energy."


    Dr. Otto called up the data he had just recalled and sorted out when he participated in gr-27, shook his head and sighed.


    Browsing the relevant materials sorted out by Dr. Otto, kraft corrected his statement: "in fact, there are other experimental data. Osborne didn''t stop studying after you left. There are still some experimental materials in the follow-up, which I have got."


    Looking at Kraft''s newly imported experimental data, Dr. Otto''s face became more ugly.


    "Damn it! How dare he! "


    After Martin Lee''s parents died because of the devil''s breath, the laboratory prepared by King was not abandoned for the first time, and Norman Osborne continued to carry out several human experiments in it.


    But those people had worse luck than Martin Lee and all died on the experimental platform.


    That''s why Kim described the devil''s breath as "Pandora''s box" in that document.


    Unfortunately, these experimental data stained with blood have no practical value. Kraft took the initiative to close the window after reading it for a while.


    "It seems that we can only start from scratch..."


    With a helpless sigh, kraft remembered the difficult experience of solving the side effects of green magic potion for Harry Osborne


    Eh? It doesn''t seem very difficult.


    According to the original experimental steps, the first thing to do is to enable the "patient" to actively cooperate


    Kraft scratched his head and looked at Martin Lee in the cage.


    Martin Lee, who was thinking about how to break free from this energy cage, suddenly felt cold all over and always felt that something bad was going to happen to him.


    Just then, Martin Lee suddenly saw that Kraft, who claimed to be his adopted son of the parallel world, stretched out his palm and shouted at himself: "come and taste the unique skills of the parallel world! Salted fish ray! "


    It''s a ray, but Kraft''s hand doesn''t have the same negative energy black gas as the negative film. After all, it''s just the power simulated by the soul gem.


    Martin Lee in the cage only felt a great despair enveloping him. All his previous efforts seemed to be worthless and meaningless.


    "I''m just a gang leader. How can I get Osborne... I''d better kill myself..."


    Martin Lee fell to his knees in a frustrated posture and read in pieces.


    "Ha! It''s really effective. It seems that the negative film and spiritual ability in this world are not as good as the strengthened father Martin. "


    "Excuse me... What''s the point of doing this?"


    Dr. Otto asked curiously. He couldn''t see how Kraft''s operation would help the research.


    "Oh, it doesn''t make any sense. I''ll just try."


    Kraft, who adheres to the dwarf research method, readily agrees and extends his hand to Martin in the state of salted fish again.


    "Whoa, whoa! dad! Mom! " QAQ


    "Norman Osborne! I will destroy everything you cherish!!! "(# '' Dish ¡ä)


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. Otto looked at Kraft, who seemed to enjoy it, and quietly moved his feet to distance himself from him.


    Suddenly feel that the other party is not very reliable, how to break


    Fortunately, when the follow-up research really started, Kraft''s performance was still very reliable. No, it should be said that it was quite reliable. He even amazed Dr. Otto''s proudest student Peter Parker.


    But think about it carefully. After all, the other party can shuttle through parallel time and space. It''s not uncommon to have such a performance.


    It was Kraft''s habit of coming up with some strange ideas from time to time and putting them into action quickly that made Dr. Otto a little jumpy.


    Isn''t he worried about what''s wrong?!


    Dr Otto became more cautious when he saw the situation of Martin Lee and his "future".


    However, he is worried about nothing. Kraft''s whims are basically determined that there will be no sequelae. Even if something goes wrong, he has the ability to bear the risk without an infinite gem.


    With Dr. Otto''s help, Martin Lee''s problem was soon solved.


    However, different from Kraft''s Martin father, his situation is not a dual personality, but is affected by negative energy. Therefore, after solving the problem of Martin Lee, although the negative energy is still there, the effect that can corrupt people''s hearts has disappeared.


    "Thank you very much for your help."


    Martin Lee, who recovered, thanked Kraft and Dr Otto sincerely.


    Although the process of treatment is a little... Um... Torture, it is acceptable that one''s mind can no longer be controlled by the heart demon.


    Of course, Martin Lee did not give up his hatred for Norman Osborne, but his revenge will no longer be as radical as before, but intends to change a way that will not hurt the innocent.


    And he now has the help of Dr. Otto, who also hates Osborne, and kraft, who has a complex relationship with him. It should not be difficult to ruin Norman Osborne.


    As for why the relationship between Kraft and Martin Lee is complex


    Martin has believed that Kraft is his adopted son in the parallel world, but his various manifestations in the treatment process for himself, Martin feels that the relationship between their father and son does not seem to be so harmonious


    Otherwise, why would Kraft retaliate on me like this!


    Yes, Martin mistook Kraft''s habit of studying dwarf thinking for Kraft''s revenge on his adoptive father.

 Chapter 311

    While Kraft was treating Martin Lee for negative energy sequelae, Peter Parker came to the homeless shelter again with the mask he had seized from members of the demon gang.


    He is going to ask Mr. Martin Lee, who has a lot of research in history, if he knows the origin of this mask.


    Unfortunately, when Peter arrived here, he was told that Martin Lee had left. Before leaving, he left the shelter to Aunt Mei.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Peter went to see Aunt Mei and asked Kraft what was going on with them.


    However, before Peter spoke, he was scolded by Aunt Mei.


    "If you need help next time, take the initiative to say that if Kraft hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know that my nephew had been kicked out because he couldn''t afford to pay the rent."


    Even if it was a reproach, Aunt Mei was still good-natured and angry when she spoke.


    Spider man, who is usually good at talking, can only leave his mouth open when facing Aunt Mei.


    Seeing Peter like this, Aunt Mei shook her head helplessly.


    "Your character is so much like Ben..."


    She sighed with nostalgia.


    "You should learn to swallow the pride of the Parker family and accept that you are a mortal like everyone else."


    Aunt Mei, who already knew Peter''s identity as spider man, advised him in a vague way.


    Peter just touched the back of his head and smiled.


    She sighed helplessly. Aunt Mei didn''t continue to persuade her, but took out a few banknotes and handed them over: "take these money first, and tell me if it''s not enough."


    "No, Aunt Mei, I can''t take it." Peter quickly refused, "you have solved the accommodation problem for me. I can''t ask you for money anymore."


    "Didn''t you listen to what I just said?!"


    Aunt Mei was really a little angry now. She firmly stuffed the money into Peter''s hand.


    "And you know, I just got an apartment building for nothing. This money is nothing to me now."


    Hearing Aunt Mei mention this, Peter remembered his intention. He couldn''t care to push off these bills with Aunt Mei and asked directly, "that''s right! I just wanted to ask you about it! Who the hell is that Kraft? "


    Based on Peter''s understanding of Aunt Mei, even if she gave her a building, she would not necessarily accept it. Unexpectedly, she accepted Kraft''s heavy gift so easily, and she had never heard that Aunt Mei knew such a person before.


    What''s more, the other party still seems so mysterious. Whether it''s his powerful sister or the kind of random transmission technology, it''s obviously not an ordinary person.


    "Oh, that kid Kraft."


    Talking about the child in the parallel world, Aunt Mei showed a spoiled smile. Although she had known Kraft for less than a day, she had treated Kraft as a nephew as close as Peter.


    No, Kraft''s child is more sensible and capable than Peter.


    Peter Parker was disgusted, and Aunt Mei of the two worlds had the same eccentric view.


    "His identity is a little complicated, and he doesn''t want you to know now. I can''t tell you without his consent."


    Aunt Mei thought and added, "anyway, you can treat him as your brother. Of course, whether he will admit that your brother is another matter."


    Before, kraft showed Aunt Mei some black material about Peter in another world. She had heard the sound of "good brother".


    Out of his trust in Aunt Mei, Peter was a little depressed, but he put down his guard against Kraft, just


    Why do I feel that Aunt Mei looks at me with some schadenfreude?


    Peter Parker walked out of the shelter full of doubts and dialed Mary Jane.


    "Hi, MJ, Martin. He''s gone. Do you know any acquaintances who have studied history?"


    "What a coincidence..."


    Mary Jane on the other end of the phone made a similar exclamation as Peter.


    "I can''t think of anyone else to ask... Why don''t you give me the mask first, and when I remember, or meet the right person, I''ll take it to them."


    As a reporter running around, Mary Jane had more convenient access to such people, so she suggested.


    Peter Parker''s mind was also inspired at this time. He quickly opened his mouth and asked, "it''s almost noon. How about going to have lunch together?"


    Although Mary Jane''s proposal led to the failure of his compound plan last night, Peter Parker still didn''t give up. Just because of his experience last night, Peter waited nervously for Mary Jane''s reply after sending out the invitation.


    "Mick''s restaurant again?"


    Mary Jane on the other end of the phone is really angry and funny. If she didn''t still have feelings for Peter Parker, how could she ask herself out with his poor girl picking skills.


    ¡°Yes£¡¡±


    Peter, who didn''t know he was being despised by his ex girlfriend, heard that Mary Jane didn''t directly refuse, quickly took the phone away from his ear, cheered in a low voice, and shook his fist hard at the air.


    It must be inappropriate to invite someone to have French fries for lunch. Peter is not stupid enough. Besides


    Reaching out and touching the subsidy just obtained from Aunt Mei in his pocket, Peter thought of a good place to go.


    "How about Burger King? That''s one of Mr. Stark''s favorite restaurants. "


    "Then... The one next to Madame Tussauds."


    Mary Jane rolled her eyes wordlessly, but as usual, she gave in to Peter''s less romantic choices.


    "OK, let''s meet there at twelve o''clock sharp."


    Completely unaware of how bad his choice was, Peter clenched his fist excitedly again, threw it twice in the air, and then hurriedly set the time.


    ¡­¡­


    In Burger King''s shop, Mary Jane was sipping a bottomed out coke with a straw in her mouth.


    It''s almost twelve thirty. Peter Parker hasn''t arrived yet.


    However, Mary Jane has long been used to the situation that each other is often late. She doesn''t even bother to call or send text messages to ask.


    I must have stumbled over some case, or I met someone who needed help


    She has already learned! Get used to it! It''s over!


    Mary Jane squeezed the paper cup in her hand, grabbed it and gave it a hard meal on the table, and then took a long breath of depression.


    Although she knows that Peter must have a reason, although she knows that he is doing the right thing, although she has experienced similar situations dozens and hundreds of times


    But,


    Still angry!


    Nervously scratching her hair, Mary Jane got up from her seat and ordered a cup of iced coffee at the counter


    She wants something bitter now.


    Finally, when Mary Jane''s iced coffee was about to bottom out, Peter Parker finally ran in in a hurry.


    "Sorry, MJ, I''m late."


    Peter, with five senses, soon found Mary Jane.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived."


    Mary Jane changed her previous gloomy look and put on a relaxed expression.


    "You go and order first. Let''s talk while eating."


    "OK, what do you want?"


    Mary Jane had long been used to such a way of getting along, and Peter skirted the topic skillfully.


    Peter doesn''t take this for granted. Although he is often slow, he still knows what Mary Jane has done, but in this case, Peter has nothing to do but apologize.


    Because Peter can''t change and Mary knows he can''t change, she simply apologizes, forgives and reveals it. This is a tacit understanding they have formed over the years.


    After ordering at the counter, Peter returned to his seat with a pile of food.


    Graciously tearing open the package for Mary Jane, Peter handed the hamburger in his hand.


    Mary Jane reached out and took it, which showed that she was really not angry and asked Peter not to take it to heart.


    This silent tacit understanding gave a good start to their conversation. After talking about the masked people and the devil''s breath last night, they talked about the past bit by bit.


    come on. Peter! The atmosphere is very good now!


    Peter secretly cheered himself up, and then prepared to bring up the old story and let the two restore their friendship.


    He also consulted the omnipotent netizens on the Internet and got several solutions.


    "Well... MJ, the proposal I made last night is that we are still friends..."


    Just as Peter Parker summoned up the courage to speak, a cheerful voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Alas! It''s coward Peter! How are you? "


    Peter turned his head with a wooden face and found that there were two little girls around him who were about ten years old.

 Chapter 312

    As Kraft was busy treating Martin Lee, alalei could not stay in the laboratory, so Kraft simply sent Angela to take her sister out on her own.


    Anyway, it''s almost impossible for anyone to hurt them. As for whether there will be any trouble


    How is that possible? Alare is so good!


    And as long as she doesn''t beat the floor and say hello, everything else is a small problem.


    It''s also a coincidence that Angela was playing with alalei in Madame Tussauds Wax Museum just now. Then alalei saw the wax statue of Marilyn Monroe pressing her skirt. Curious about what she was pressing, alalei went up and lifted the wax dress


    Then they were kicked out by the staff.


    When the two little girls who were driven out were wandering around, they saw Peter Parker in Burger King through the glass, and then they looked for him.


    "Why are you two here?" Peter Parker looked around and couldn''t find Kraft. "Where''s your brother?"


    "Brother has something to do, so alalei and I came out to play."


    Angela was afraid that alalei might slip the tongue and answered first.


    "Kraft is so irresponsible! How can you two little girls just run around outside! "


    Not knowing how terrible the two little girls were, Peter frowned, patted alalei''s little head and said, "have you had lunch? Brother Peter''s treat today. I''ll take you back after dinner. "


    "Oh! I want to eat! I want to eat! "


    Alalei didn''t know what politeness was, so she agreed at once.


    "MJ, you stay here with them first, and then I''ll get something to eat."


    "Sure," said Mary Jane, who was also interested in the two lovely little girls. She smiled and touched Angela''s head closer to her. She asked curiously, "why do you call Peter a coward?"


    Alalei tilted her head incomprehensibly: "Hey, what? There''s no reason, because he''s a coward. "


    Peter Parker couldn''t ignore this. He quickly pleaded: "I don''t know why, they called me that when they first met..."


    Then Peter leaned over to alalei with his knees. "Who told you I was a coward? Is that Kraft? "


    "No," alarai said frankly, "you are a coward!"


    "Where on earth am I timid?"


    Peter''s stubborn temper also came up. If he said this before he had not changed, he would probably recognize it.


    But now


    He, Peter Parker, the famous spider man.


    Would you be a coward?


    "Hey..."


    Alalei blinked blankly. She didn''t understand why a fact still needed to be proved.


    However, alalei was a smart child. After a short daze, she raised her little fist and tried to hit Peter Parker.


    Danger! Danger! Danger!!!


    At the moment when the little girl with purple hair raised her hand, Peter Parker''s spider sensing instantly filled the alarm, his sweat stood up, and the cold sweat soaked his back.


    "Wow!!!"


    Under this sudden impact, Peter Parker subconsciously wanted to run back with all his strength.


    Fortunately, Peter''s only reason told him that it was in public and he couldn''t reveal his identity. He forcibly stopped his instinct, but so he turned back to the past, and quickly moved back in the posture of landing on his ass, opening a long distance from alalei.


    "Ha ha! Coward! Coward! Peter is a coward! "


    Alalei withdrew her fist, pointed to the frightened Peter and laughed.


    This move tried everything when dealing with Peter, and alalei perfectly proved what she had said before.


    The huge noise here naturally attracted the attention of others around. The staff of Burger King also came over and asked Peter sitting on the ground strangely: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah? Oh, no, no, no, nothing. I''m just playing with the children. I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    The frightened Peter was stunned for a moment, and then reacted quickly. He quickly stood up and apologized to the customers around him.


    For the sake of the two little girls, others didn''t mean to investigate. Instead, they whispered praise for the lovely looks of Angela and alaray.


    "Peter, even if it''s to coax the children, are you exaggerating?"


    Mary Jane shook her head and smiled. At first, she was shocked by Peter''s exaggerated reaction, but now she really believes the excuse of "playing with the children".


    "Hahaha... Did you scare you? I''m so sorry. "


    Peter looked at aralei, who was now like an ordinary little girl, in disbelief and did not tell Mary Jane the truth.


    He didn''t think that his spider had made a mistake. After all, he had been thrown to the ground by Angela with one hand, so it''s not uncommon for alalei to have a similar strange power.


    After a moment of hesitation, out of his trust in Aunt Mei, Peter left them here to Mary Jane. He quickly took some food at the counter and rushed back.


    Angela and alalei didn''t make any moths during this time, but sat next to Mary Jane and let her feed on themselves.


    "Hoo..."


    Peter, who came back with food, breathed a sigh of relief, and then pushed the hamburger and drink in his hand in front of the two little girls.


    The two little girls were not polite to Peter. They picked up the food and sent it to their mouths.


    However, the difference between the two people''s eating methods is quite big. Angela nibbles like a little rabbit, while alalei is much more heroic. She can squeeze a hamburger into her mouth, and her cheeks are bulging like hamsters.


    "Don''t eat in such a hurry," Mary Jane jokingly wiped the salad dressing around alalei''s mouth. "Are you hungry?"


    "No, it''s like this when alalei eats."


    Angela calmly replied for alalei, who can only "hum and hum".


    When alarey wolfed down the food in front of her, picked up the paper cup and began to drink, Mary Jane looked at Peter Parker: "Peter, don''t you introduce me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I only met them yesterday..."


    Peter smiled bitterly and then introduced them to both sides: "this is Angela and alalei. They also have a brother named Kraft. They seem to know Aunt Mei very well, but I only knew them yesterday."


    Then Peter pointed to Mary Jane, "this is Mary Jane Watson. You can call her MJ. It''s my... Well, good friend."


    Peter took this opportunity to confirm their friendship. Mary Jane naturally saw his careful thinking, but she didn''t deny it. She just threw a funny white eye at him.


    Then she found that Angela and alaray looked at themselves a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Peter also has a girlfriend named Mary Jane, who is more beautiful than you." Alaray, tell the truth.


    Mary Jane of the two worlds looks different, but if you really compare them, they actually have their own characteristics. As a stage actor, Mary Jane is more charming, and Mary Jane is more like a girl next door.


    But in the usual dress, actor Mary is much more fashionable than reporter Mary, and her skin is better than reporter Mary who is exposed to the wind and sun every day, so alalei said that another Mary is more beautiful.


    "Oh?"


    Mary Jane narrowed her eyes, looked coldly at Peter Parker and asked, "why haven''t I heard of you? You know a beautiful woman with the same name as me, Peter?"


    Peter''s cold sweat soaked his back again. He quickly denied, "it''s impossible! I never knew the second Mary Jane! They must have listened to Aunt Mei and thought you wanted to be more beautiful... Ah... "


    Peter, who found that he had said the wrong thing, covered his mouth.


    "So I''m not beautiful now, am I?"


    Mary Jane''s eyes grew colder.


    "No, no, no, MJ, that''s not what I mean!"


    "Yes, Peter really doesn''t mean that," Angela said for Peter. She took out a mobile phone from her pocket, called up a group photo of Peter and Mary in another world, and put it on the table. "You and Mary Jane are really not alone."


    As a robot and artificial intelligence, Angela naturally can''t use a mobile phone. This is just what she puts on her body, but now it''s in use.


    As for why Angela suddenly stabbed Peter Parker


    Who made Peter speak ill of Kraft''s brother just now!


    And all the people from the Li family are Spiderman nemesis!

 Chapter 313

    With photos as evidence, Peter Parker was more eloquent. Although he really didn''t know who the same red haired beauty in his mobile phone was, the man next to him was clearly himself in college!


    Mary Jane''s eyes have shown murderous spirit. She and Peter really broke up. If Peter found another girlfriend during the break-up, Mary Jane wouldn''t say anything. After all, when they weren''t together, she also had contacts with others


    But Peter in the picture is obviously much younger, and at that time, they were in love!


    That is to say


    Peter Parker, who looks honest and honest, cheated a long time ago!


    "No! There''s definitely something wrong with this picture! MJ, you must believe me! "


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, it''s absolutely impossible for Peter Parker to admit this unwarranted crime.


    "So you mean, these two children are lying?"


    However, Mary Jane doesn''t believe Peter''s sophistry. Angela and alalei, two little girls who may not look ten years old, have any reason to lie and frame Peter Parker? Besides, there are photos as evidence!


    "But I really don''t know her..."


    Peter was about to cry. He finally saw the hope of getting back together with his ex girlfriend. As a result, he was stung by the two girls who had only known each other for two days. Let alone get back together. It''s good not to be killed by Mary Jane.


    Peter Parker, who didn''t want to sit and die, decided to struggle. He grabbed his mobile phone from his desk and began to look at other photos.


    Angela doesn''t stop it. Anyway, she can directly control what the photos are.


    But Mary Jane quit. She grabbed Peter''s cell phone and angrily said, "you''re invading other people''s privacy! Or do you want to delete the evidence? "


    Maybe I touched a video while grabbing the mobile phone. There was a noise in Mary Jane''s mobile phone, followed by Peter Parker''s voice: "Mary, will you marry me?"


    Mary Jane was attracted by the sound and moved her eyes to the mobile phone screen.


    A large number of balloons are flying in the screen. The young Peter Parker and the woman named Mary Jane are surrounded by a lot of flowers. At this time, Mary is moving to take the ring in Peter''s hand, and there is a circle of people standing next to them, but Mary doesn''t know each other.


    This is the video when Peter Parker proposed to Mary Jane. In order to surprise her, he specially asked Harry Osborne, Ned Leeds, kraft and other friends as advisers. The scene was quite big.


    Mary Jane hasn''t experienced such romance anyway.


    Angela also introduced: "this is brother Kraft, and this is sister Alice. At that time, they all went to help. In addition, this fat man is Ned, who is... Well, the good friend of sister Mary in the video."


    "Wait!"


    Peter finally caught the loophole. "I knew Kraft only yesterday! And he''s not old enough! "


    Through the age of kraft in the video, Peter speculated that Kraft probably used some means to take such a video. After all, the other party even has a portal, so it shouldn''t be difficult to fake photos and videos.


    Mary Jane was puzzled because Peter didn''t seem to be lying, and he did say that he was the boy named Kraft he met yesterday.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Tut... It''s a mistake."


    Angela whispered, then put away the mobile phone on the table. Her expressionless little face suddenly became bright, blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and looked at Mary Jane.


    "What''s going on? I can''t understand what you''re talking about, sister Mary ~ "


    When things got to this point, Mary Jane didn''t understand what was going on. Then there was a ghost. She rolled her eyes silently, then reached out and pinched Angela''s small face. She taught angrily, "lying at a young age is not a good habit."


    But Angela is plausible: "my brother said that pranks are not lies. It''s a way to express closeness between friends."


    "I can''t stand your closeness... There''s definitely something wrong with your brother''s way of education."


    Peter, who finally proved his innocence, collapsed on his chair and complained with anger and resentment.


    In a short period of time, Peter was scared out of cold sweat by the two little girls, which made him exhausted.


    But the other party was just two little girls under the age of ten. Although they had terrible strength, Peter was not good at losing his temper with them, so he had to beat around the Bush to attack Kraft.


    Hearing Peter Parker''s bad words about her brother again, Angela''s small face returned to a expressionless state and stared at him.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Peter, who was uncomfortable with Angela''s stare, twisted his body and turned his head to avoid Angela''s hairy eyes.


    Angela did not speak and silently changed the data inside Peter''s spider war suit hidden in his clothes.


    "We''re going to the amusement park, so I won''t bother you. Thank you for your hospitality."


    After leaving a few "surprises" in Peter''s spider suit, Angela jumped out of her chair and pulled alaray to leave.


    "Hey! Wait, you two are too... "


    While Peter was talking, he suddenly remembered the oppression brought to him by alalei and Angela''s experience of dragging her ankle to the ground. The word danger couldn''t be said.


    So Peter Parker changed the subject decisively, "do you have enough money to buy tickets? Tickets to amusement parks are not cheap. "


    "Brother gave us pocket money!"


    Alalei was the one who answered him. As she said this, she put her hand into the big pocket in the abdomen of her suspenders and took it out. Then she grabbed a handful of colorful banknotes, most of which were 100 yuan in face value.


    Peter glanced... Richer than him.


    Yes, Kraft is a big money who directly bought an apartment for Aunt Mei. Naturally, he won''t treat his sister badly.


    Knowing this later, Peter subconsciously covered his heart and felt a little hurt.


    All my cash is not as much as a little girl''s pocket money


    This made Peter Parker more determined to make some money sometime.


    Mary Jane on the other side didn''t have Peter''s complicated mind. She was just worried that it might be dangerous for such two little girls to run around with a lot of money.


    So she took the initiative to say, "why don''t I go to the amusement park with you."


    As a journalist who collects news everywhere, Mary Jane''s work is still relatively free. It''s nothing to spend half a day with her children.


    Angela didn''t refuse. Anyway, her main task is to look at alalei. She doesn''t care if there is one more person or one less.


    As for alalei, who likes to be lively, she welcomed her with both hands.


    Seeing this, Peter Parker stopped talking. He wanted to continue the date, but after hesitating for a moment, he finally didn''t say anything more.


    Although the date didn''t go on as he planned, Peter''s two main purposes, giving the mask to Mary Jane and restoring his friendship with Mary Jane, have been achieved, so he can accept the end.


    Besides, Peter had superhero work to do and couldn''t have stayed with Mary Jane for too long.


    In addition, he also planned to go to Dr. Otto''s laboratory to see if it was true that Norman Osborne planned to seize Dr. Otto''s research results by improper means, as Kraft said, and whether Dr. Otto really ran away first.

 Chapter 314

    On the roof of a building not far from Burger King, Peter has changed his spider suit.


    Since his crime detection system did not find any new cases, Peter decided to go to Dr. Otto''s laboratory first.


    Jumping down from the roof, Peter threw a spider''s silk at the building.


    However, the spider silk like a sharp arrow in my memory did not appear. Instead, a huge spider web opened in front of Peter''s eyes, and Peter jumped out of the roof and hit his head.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Peter, who was covered with his own cobweb, was stunned. He clearly checked the cobweb launcher, and the mode has not changed!


    Peter, who was falling, quickly switched the launch mode and shook his arm again


    As a result, another cobweb opened and burned Peter''s face again.


    "Isn''t the transmitter broken?"


    Although you can''t die if you fall at this height, you will still get hurt, and it must hurt!


    Peter pressed the transmitter twice again. After the third web appeared, the fourth spider silk was finally launched normally. Peter dangled himself in mid air before falling to the ground.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous..."


    Peter wiped a cold sweat secretly. Fortunately, the spider silk transmitter suddenly returned to normal again.


    "Ah! It''s spider man! "


    "What''s the matter with him? Are you fighting anyone? "


    "Whatever happened to him! Take a picture! I want to send it to twitter! "


    There was a lot of noise below, which embarrassed Peter.


    damn! Shame, big hair!


    It is impossible for a spider man who is wrapped in cobwebs and hung in the air to be unobtrusive.


    Mary Jane, who hasn''t gone far, naturally found the news here. She didn''t come to join the fun, but she was secretly confused in her heart


    What the hell is Peter doing?


    However, after finding that Peter seemed to have successfully extricated herself from the dilemma, Mary Jane stopped paying attention there, just took out her mobile phone and sent a message for inquiry, and then led Angela and alalei to the nearest amusement park.


    After cleaning his cobweb, Peter successfully got rid of the onlookers, simply replied to Mary''s questions, and tested the cobweb launcher. After it was really OK, he continued to rush to Dr. Otto''s laboratory.


    On the way, there was nothing wrong with the spider wire launcher. Peter smoothly rushed to the vicinity of the laboratory and changed his clothes in the old place.


    Take out the magnetic card and open the door of the laboratory. Peter goes in.


    As Kraft said, it was empty and everything was empty.


    "Hell... How did Dr. Otto do it?"


    Small equipment such as data and personal computers would be fine, but there are many large equipment in the laboratory that are not so easy to handle.


    Peter didn''t think he could move all day.


    Is it Kraft again?


    Peter suddenly thought of Kraft''s strange pistol that could make a portal. It was not impossible to use that equipment.


    Just


    Why did Kraft help Dr Otto pit Mr Osborne?


    Peter is not complaining about Norman Osborne. Although he and Harry are good friends, he doesn''t agree with his father.


    In addition, according to kraft, it was Norman Osborne who wanted to pit Dr. Otto in front, so although Peter felt that it was against the spirit of the contract, he did not think Dr. Otto had done too much.


    He was just pure curiosity. This sudden Kraft seemed to be familiar with his elders, but he had never heard of his existence.


    "What happened here?!"


    While Peter Parker was deep in thought, Norman Osborne came in with the staff of the funding Committee.


    Osborne, who was content to see the wonderful expression on his old friend Dr. Otto''s face, suddenly became wonderful after seeing the ransacked laboratory.


    "Mr Osborne."


    Peter, who came back, said hello and looked at each other''s staffing. He knew that Kraft was telling the truth.


    Norman Osborne could not afford to greet Peter at this time. He pressed his anger, stared at Peter and asked, "Peter, I think I need an explanation!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Osborne," Peter shook his head. "I''ve just arrived here, too. You can check the access records at the door, so I don''t know what''s going on here... What''s the matter with you here?"


    Norman Osborne narrowed his eyes. He swept around the empty laboratory and smiled angrily: "Otto''s experiment has always failed to meet the signed Safety specifications. I was going to help him change a safer research environment. Now it seems that he has found a clue. He first ''fled from sin''... You have become smarter, Otto..."


    Gnashing his teeth, Norman Osborne was not in the mood to catch up with Peter Parker. He simply nodded to Peter, turned and left.


    Peter stayed in the laboratory for a moment before he thought of taking out his mobile phone to call Dr. Otto. However, there were busy sounds from the mobile phone. It was obvious that Dr. Otto took the initiative to cut off all contact information.


    "Dr. Otto... And kraft... What the hell do you want to do?"


    Just when Peter Parker was in trouble because of Dr. Otto, something happened to Mary Jane.


    In fact, it''s not particularly complicated. It''s just that Angela and alalei are not tall enough, so they can''t take the most exciting roller coaster in the amusement park.


    This is just a very common small thing in the amusement park. The staff of the amusement park can meet several times or even more than a dozen times a week, so they are very experienced in dealing with such children.


    "Although your height does not allow you to play this roller coaster, we also have a fairy tale train for children."


    The staff skillfully took out an album, turned to the page with illustrations of the fairy tale train and introduced alalei to the noisy.


    "Why don''t you try this, little sister? There are small gifts on the fairy tale train. "


    "I''ve already played this!"


    Alalei glanced at the picture album in the hands of the staff and continued to swing her arms like a duckling.


    "I''m going to play this! I''m going to play this! I''m going to play this! "


    And driven by her, some children who also failed to meet the standard also made a fuss.


    They don''t necessarily really like roller coasters. They just think alalei is so persistent. It must be fun, so


    I want to play too!


    Experienced staff will not be baffled by this small scene. They use various small skills to divert the attention of most children with weak will and lead them to other projects.


    For the rest like alalei, the staff also have other ways.


    "How about this? Let''s play a game."


    The staff clapped their hands to attract the attention of the still noisy children.


    "If you can make your head exceed this line without any props, I''ll let you play this roller coaster. If you can''t, take the little gift your sister gave you to play other projects, okay?"


    The little sister who proposed this scheme took out a lovely puppet, shook it, pointed to another line above the safety height line and said.


    This line is specially drawn to dissuade children like alalei. It seems that they can jump to the height with hard work. In fact, it is the jumping limit of children at this age calculated by their amusement park.


    Sure enough, the other children tried several times but failed. Most of them were unwilling to leave here with small puppets. Only a few of them still refused to give up, but they were not particularly noisy.


    Then it was alarey''s turn. She went below the scale and looked up at the line.


    "Quack!"


    Alalei squatted down with a smile and posed as a frog.


    Then


    "Drink!"


    With a gentle push of her legs on the ground, alalei rushed into the sky like a rocket and disappeared in front of everyone.


    All the people around were silly. They looked up at the blue sky and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After more than ten seconds, the people who had been leaning back on their necks saw a small black dot appear above and zoom in quickly.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the ashen alalei climbed out of the pit she had hit.


    Straighten the glasses on the bridge of the nose and pat the dust on her body. Alalei went to the little sister of the staff and pulled the corners of her clothes.


    "Can I play the roller coaster now?"

 Chapter 315

    Recent New York is not peaceful.


    In other words, New York has not been very peaceful.


    It''s just that the recent events have a much greater impact than the usual minor disturbances.


    Not long ago, Wilson Fisk, nicknamed king, the underground emperor of New York and the largest gangster in hell''s kitchen, was finally arrested with the cooperation of the New York police and the superhero spider man.


    After Fisk''s arrest, the underground forces in New York ushered in a major reshuffle, but with the efforts of spider man, a good neighbor of New York citizens, most New York citizens were not seriously affected.


    In fact, after Kraft learned this, he also scratched his head. When he first crossed the last world, he seemed to have a similar plot. His arrival time was just after Jinhe was caught, but the protagonist changed from spider man to night demon man.


    So... Is this the regular node of this crossing?


    Although there was no scientific basis, kraft couldn''t help thinking so.


    However, not long after Fisk''s arrest, new major events took place in New York.


    Norman Osborne, the helmsman of the Osborne group who is no weaker than iron man Tony Stark in property and technology, and the mayor of New York City, has been exposed to have conducted terrible human experiments with tramps and overseas immigrants, and there are a large number of documents and video materials as evidence.


    In addition, there is some evidence that Wilson Fisk, the Mafia leader arrested not long ago, climbed step by step from an ordinary gangster to the position of underground emperor of New York with the support of Norman Osborne, and Fisk also participated in those human experiments.


    These revelations put Norman Osborne, the mayor of New York City, under great public pressure.


    It is natural that Martin Lee and Dr. Otto, who have joined hands, broke the news to the media.


    But that alone can not cause too much blow to Norman Osborne, because in addition to the mayor of New York City, he is also at the helm of Osborne group. He has enough financial resources to survive this storm of public opinion.


    However, Dr. Martin Lee and Dr. Otto did not expect to bring down Norman Osborne by this small means. At this time, Dr. Otto began to develop various competitive products for Osborne''s core industries with the financial support of Martin Lee.


    Kraft did not intend to intervene too much in the Revenge of the two men. He just provided a little technical and intelligence support and did not continue to be involved.


    After all, it was only Martin Lee of the parallel world, and kraft had no position to assist him in revenge.


    Besides, he has more important things to do.


    Kraft took Angela and alalei, who had a little trouble in the amusement park a few days ago, to a building that was not strange to him.


    Although there are some differences in details, Kraft is really familiar with the skylight inlaid with strange symbols on the roof.


    New York sanctuary.


    Or it can also be called¡ª¡ª


    Kama Taj''s New York office.


    When Kraft came to this world, but no master of Kamata Taj came to the door, he subconsciously thought that there was no Kamata Taj here as in the previous world.


    The information Angela found on the Internet only found the information of shore Avengers looking for something in the West Sea and some street heroes such as the defender alliance.


    If Angela hadn''t been wandering around with alalei and happened to see the New York sanctuary, kraft planned to go into space to see if the two light spots in the infinite gem radar were time gemstones.


    "It''s strange. Since there is a Kama Taj in this world, why didn''t Gu Yi, doctor Ma face, or other supreme mages come to us?"


    After Kraft confirmed that the building in front of him was indeed the sanctuary of Kama Taj, he muttered in some doubt.


    "Probably from the future timeline, I saw my brother. Do you want to rob his time gem?"


    Angela helped guess.


    "It should be impossible... What a coincidence."


    Before that, kraft asked Gu Yi, a parallel world doctor, whether she or the horse face doctor could know her arrival in advance by observing the timeline.


    However, Gu Yi''s answer is No. unless he looks at the timeline after Kraft arrives in this world, he can see all kinds of possibilities generated by his arrival. Before he arrives in these parallel worlds, there will be no new branches.


    Unless Kraft reaches the parallel world, it is in the same long river of time as his world.


    Therefore, the supreme mage here is either unable to notice his arrival, or just observing the long river of time when he arrives.


    As for the specific reason


    Just ask!


    Kraft went to the door of the sanctuary in New York and kicked it away with a familiar kick.


    When he habitually kicked open the door of the sanctuary in New York, kraft remembered that this was not the world he knew well, and he had no acquaintances in Kamata Taj. It seemed a little impolite to do so.


    You should know that you are here to discuss with the supreme mage whether you can trade the time gem to yourself.


    But now that he had done it, there was no point in regretting, so Kraft quickly put it behind him and walked into the sanctuary in New York with his two sisters.


    When the gate was kicked open, it was naturally impossible not to attract the attention of those Kama Taj mages inside. As soon as Kraft''s back foot stepped into the gate, three mages appeared in front of him.


    Standing on both sides are a fat and a thin mage. The thin Kraft is not clear. The fat Kraft is estimated to be mostly the same body of the king. They wear the standard robes of Kama Taj, which is basically consistent with the shape of the robes known by Kraft.


    The leader in the middle is wearing a suit of clothes that Kraft looks familiar with, a blue tunic, an asymmetric red magic floating cloak, and the eye of Argo motorcycle on his chest. In terms of style, it is a bit like the assassin suit of the king''s crown, but the hood is changed into a cloak.


    This is Dr. strange''s classic skin.


    The most important thing is that the other party is also a horse face.


    "Who are you? Why break into the sanctuary in New York? "


    Dr. strange did not relax his vigilance because of the age of Kraft.


    You should know that the holy place in New York has been enchanted. Ordinary people will ignore it under the influence of magic even if they pass by.


    In addition, the sanctuary is also attached with protective spells. Even runaway cars and most thermal weapons can''t cause any damage to it, let alone being kicked open by someone.


    So the other party can ignore the magic of the sanctuary and kick the door into it. It''s definitely not an ordinary bear child.


    However, instead of answering Dr. strange''s question, kraft held his chin and muttered, "it seems that he can''t find it... Is it because old Rick''s technology is too strong, or... The professional level of Dr. horse face is not up to standard?"


    Kraft gave Stephen strange a weighing look.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer his question, but looked at himself with a strange look with high price, Dr. strange couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows, and then used a detection spell.


    Then he was surprised.


    The young man became a demon warlock at a young age, and the little girl with purple hair was even more terrible. She was actually a demon!


    As for the little blonde girl, although she was only slightly infected with the smell of demons and seemed to have no problem, the information from the magic feedback told strange that the other party was not a human at all!


    "Bold devil! Dare to appear in front of me! "


    Dr. strange shouted angrily, his hands flashed orange light and directly launched the magic.

 Chapter 316

    Dr. strange''s first magic was not to attack Kraft, but to open a huge portal on the floor and send all six people to a deserted desert.


    In addition to not wanting to hurt the sanctuary in New York in the fight, it also prevents the demons in front of you from attacking ordinary people. You know, many demons can enhance their strength by absorbing human souls.


    Whether at the level of protection or tactics, it is necessary to keep them away from the crowd.


    Although Kraft is very familiar with Gu Yi, he hasn''t really had a serious fight with the mage. Kraft really envies his real name when he sees the other party''s sneaky transmission skills.


    Master Rick''s portal gun still lags behind in trigger speed.


    With a sigh in his heart, kraft changed his clothes with one button and put on the dream armor of the beast God''s skin. His strange appearance directly confirmed strange''s guess.


    Guided magic ¡¤ gravity wave!


    Kraft raised his hand to AOE and directly pressed two people except strange to the ground.


    Strange was also uncomfortable. Although he barely supported the gravity with his magic floating cloak, his body was as hard as sinking into quicksand.


    But soon, there was a yellow glow on strange''s body, and the gravity wave exerted by Kraft on him was scattered. The other two mages broke free of gravity and got up from the ground by the same means.


    Then an orange magic array appeared on their hands, from which light bombs hit Kraft.


    Kraft''s ten fingers also lit up bright yellow light, threw out energy bombs and intercepted each other''s light bombs one by one.


    This is not the power of the dream suit, but the power of the iron fist or... The power of the dragon that Kraft got in the last world.


    Probably because he has not studied martial arts, Kraft''s iron fist is not very powerful, but its manipulation is far better than that of iron fist in previous dynasties.


    Kraft can even use the power of his iron fist to make a gun that is so exquisite that every screw is not bad. Even if he puts a bullet, he can really shoot, but it doesn''t make any sense. The power is not as powerful as the energy bomb formed by Kraft with the power of his iron fist.


    Unfortunately, when using the power of iron fist to make props in dreams, there will be acclimatization, and the blessing of the power of dreams will disappear inexplicably... But there is no problem using the power of iron fist to simulate Stark''s Ark reaction furnace. Of course, palladium or new elements for consumption can not be less.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense. Kraft''s pile of dream technology is much better than the ark reactor.


    The only advantage for Kraft is that the power of iron fist has greatly enhanced Kraft''s own physical quality, especially his reaction ability, which has been much improved than before. He can cope with such a battle without Angela''s assistance.


    Although the presentation methods and abilities are very different, strange still noticed that the power used by Kraft seems familiar, and it is not the so-called devil power.


    Just when he wanted to identify it carefully, he found that the red and black smoke on Kraft''s body quickly formed the appearance of a huge little girl behind him.


    "Hahaha! It''s alarai! "


    Alalei shouted happily when she saw her appearance behind her brother.


    When strange was suppressed by gravity wave, kraft could actually take the opportunity to speak. He just wanted to test the two abilities of iron fist power and hell power, so he didn''t say a word.


    The power of hell in this world is much smoother than that in the previous world, so Kraft tried to use a necessary skill for all demon warlocks - Summoning demon projection.


    If there is Gu Yi, it is natural to borrow various spells of Gu Yi to fight a "civil war" with Dr. strange, but now Kraft has only alalei around him, so he can only use the trick of summoning demon projection.


    "Drink!"


    Kraft controlled alarai projection and waved his fist, and the huge red and black fist smashed at strange with an overwhelming force.


    Although this fist is powerful, in fact, it is not very powerful. Just like the power of iron fist can not simulate dream technology, alalei''s unscientific strange power has become ineffective in the magic of devil projection.


    Therefore, if the fist is really powerful, it is almost the same as Kraft''s fist with dream armor.


    Even so, the power of this punch can not be underestimated.


    Trange and two Kama Taj mages worked together to hold up a defense magic and resist the fist of alalei projection. After two or three seconds of stalemate, they broke up at the same time and fought a tie.


    "Sure enough... Alalei''s Demon power is almost meaningless..."


    Kraft, who can''t learn magic, can''t use any demon magic except the Demon power and the projection of summoning demons, so it becomes very chicken rib to borrow power from alalei.


    Let''s continue to test the power of iron fist


    Kraft switched back to the power of iron fist again, and his hands flashed bright yellow.


    According to Shou Lao, the power of the iron fist is the power of the mind. Kraft''s curiosity and research about things give him a fine control power different from the iron fist of previous dynasties.


    But in contrast, the power of his iron fist is also declining sharply, and there is not much iron fist power that can drive. It is almost the limit to be able to make a small pistol.


    But this is not a difficult problem for Kraft, because he also has a cosmic treasure called soul gem, which can greatly increase the power of iron fist.


    Just now, I tried to deal with Dr. strange''s photoelasticity. The effect is pretty good, so next


    A lot of light burst out of Kraft''s hands and formed the appearance of a little girl behind him again.


    Angela used by Kraft this time has just let alalei show a wave. Naturally, Angela can''t forget.


    This operation of kraft obviously made Angela very happy. She put her hands around her mouth and shouted, "brother, come on! Beat the horse in the face! "


    Alalei also joined in the excitement. She didn''t know where to touch two small red flags. She waved them and shouted slogans with a sense of rhythm.


    "Come on! come on. Brother! Come on! "


    "Drink!"


    It''s also a punch. The punch with the addition of this spiritual gem is much stronger than the demon projection of the power of dreams lost by ban.


    Strange also felt the difference between the two fists and quickly used the teleportation spell to avoid the other two mages.


    "Boom!"


    A huge blow hit the sand, splashed a large area of yellow sand, raised a large amount of smoke and dust, and the surrounding visibility suddenly decreased.


    Strange, who sent off the two mages, took this opportunity to launch a sneak attack from Kraft''s side and rear. At the same time, his illusion on the front also launched an attack to attract Kraft''s attention.


    Angela''s backhand, shaped with the power of her iron fist, caught strange who wanted to sneak attack in her hand.


    For Kraft, who installed various radars in dream armor, this situation of obscuring the line of sight and the deceptive means of creating illusion have no meaning at all.


    After catching strange, Angela, the iron fist, turned into a golden rope and tied Dr. strange tightly.


    Just as Kraft stretched out his hand to pick the Argo motorcycle eyes in front of Dr. strange''s chest, the scene in front of him suddenly switched, and the smoke disappeared. Dr. strange also broke away from the shackles of the power of iron fist and appeared in front of him intact.


    Behind Kraft, the huge golden Angela stood there, and alarey''s cheering sound came from her ears.


    "Come on! come on. Brother... Hey? "

 Chapter 317

    Kraft, who has five infinite gemstones on his body, will not fall into the time cycle of making time gemstones under the dual blessing of soul gemstones and soul gemstones.


    So before alarey and Angela realized that something was wrong, or at the first time of the scene change in front of them, kraft understood what strange had done.


    Although Kraft had not personally experienced the operation of time gems before, Gu Yi specially introduced this combat method to him after knowing that he was going to collect time gems in other parallel worlds.


    As for the solution


    No,


    Unless you grab the time gem before the other party starts the time cycle, you can only knock it down to see who can''t hold it first, or run directly with the portal.


    That''s why the two mages sent away by strange didn''t appear here.


    The scope of time gem is also limited. As long as it is separated from the spatial scope of establishing space-time cycle, it can not be forced back, but this also destroys Kraft''s hope of seizing time gem.


    Wait... I didn''t want to rob time gems


    Suddenly, kraft scattered the huge Angela behind him, and then opened his hand to strange not far away.


    Guided magic ¡¤ anti magic field.


    Although he doesn''t intend to rob, kraft still wants to try whether he can beat the invincible tactic of time gem.


    Dr. strange, shrouded in red light, only felt his body sink. The magic floating cloak behind him suddenly lost its vitality, and he fell directly from mid air.


    Thanks to the soft sand below, strange was thrown awkwardly, but he didn''t get hurt.


    However, there was a storm in strange''s heart at this time.


    The magic floating cloak, which originally had a little self-consciousness, not only lost the ability to fly, but also hung on his shoulder like a dead object. He didn''t respond to any call.


    What makes strange even more nervous is that he has silently cast several spells, but none of them has taken effect.


    "Forbidden demons..."


    Strange, who knew what had happened to him, pulled his horse face longer.


    The guy who has the ability to ban demons is naturally the nemesis of mages, but there are few such existence. Strange has only seen an introduction in the collection of camataj. The demon warlock in front of him is the first time he has met an opponent with the ability to ban demons.


    In desperation, strange can only trigger the time cycle set by the time gem again.


    A little green light flashed, strange returned to the air, the magic floating cloak and mana also came back, as well as the huge Angela behind Kraft.


    "Come on... Hey?"


    Alalei, who experienced the time cycle for the second time, also realized that it was wrong faster. Before she could understand the situation, she scratched her head, and then continued to work hard to wave the flag.


    "Hoo... Lucky."


    Strange also breathed a sigh of relief. If even the spell of time gem was banned, he would have to use the fighting skills handed down by Kama Taj.


    However, it is also because of the emergence of kraft that strange was stunned and realized how foresight the training method of fighting mages such as Kama Taj is.


    "Oh! Is it useless for the time gem? "


    When the large Angela dispersed again, kraft helplessly smacked his mouth. In fact, he also expected that the infinite gem is a cosmic treasure after all, and it is normal to be special.


    But my guiding magic is also driven by infinite gemstones. At least it will have an impact.


    I don''t know whether Kraft''s way of driving infinite gems is not direct enough, or whether he has less control over gems than Dr. strange. He also uses the ability of infinite gems and can''t have any impact on the time cycle, which makes Kraft more or less unconvinced.


    "If you have any other means, just use it!"


    Relying on the gem of time, Dr. strange, who dragged Kraft into the tug of war, began to take the initiative.


    Kraft narrowed his eyes, extended his hand to the sky and made a downward pull.


    Guide magic ¡¤ meteorite falling.


    A burning meteorite tore through the sky with a long tail flame and roared at strange.


    ¡°Fxxk£¡¡±


    In the face of this nonsense attack, strange didn''t even have the mind to try to fight, and directly activated the time cycle.


    The meteorite that was about to fall on strange''s head was wiped out of thin air, but there were two more figures beside him.


    The huge little girl appeared behind Kraft again, but this time it was a red and black alalei projection.


    "Hahaha! It''s alarey! Oh, why? "


    The words from the demon body have also changed.


    Strange''s eyes widened. There was something wrong with his time cycle!


    Looking at the demon warlock, as before, controlling the demon projection to hit himself, strange didn''t care to prop up the shield with the two, but started the time cycle again.


    The scene in front of him changed again. The demon projection behind Kraft disappeared. He was opening his palm and sending a gravity wave here.


    Feeling gravity again, strange was even more frightened, because he found that the two mage colleagues around him had become old at this time.


    Those who play with time will be devoured by time.


    Strange suddenly recalled this sentence written on the title page of the magic book recording how to use the eye of agomoto.


    This stopped him from trying to continue triggering the time cycle.


    Strange clenched his teeth and his hands flashed orange. He wanted to escape here with transmission magic first, and then find a solution.


    However, a desperate red light fell on his head, and the orange light in his hand dimmed in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Strange remembered that the other party had the means to ban demons.


    However, Dr. strange didn''t intend to wait to die. He put on the posture of Kama Taj fighting and planned to fight to the death.


    However, compared with his extraordinary magic talent, strange''s fighting skills seem very ridiculous. Moreover, because his magic talent is too excellent, he not only hasn''t made much effort in fighting skills, but also hasn''t carried out several actual battles, and even rarely participated in the internal competition of Kamata Taj.


    So the end of strange is easy to guess.


    Kraft can solve the battle in ten rounds even if he doesn''t wear battle clothes and use the power of iron fist. After wearing battle clothes, he turns his hands and suppresses the strange doctor who has lost his magic power.


    The rope formed by the power of the iron fist tied strange into a zongzi. Kraft reached out and took off the Argo motorcycle eye pinned on his chest as a decorative buckle of the magic floating cloak.


    When Kraft put his hand into the eyes of agomoto, strange actually wanted to start the time cycle again, but he hesitated after looking at the two old people who fell not far away.


    He was worried that something more terrible would happen if he continued to use the time gem.


    In the short time of strange''s hesitation, kraft had taken off the eye of agomoto.


    "Those who play with time will be eaten back by time. You have seen the end of my companion. I advise you not to easily try to control the eye of agomoto. "


    Now trange can''t start the time cycle. He can only make a final struggle and persuade. In addition, he places his hope on the protection ability of the eye of agomoto.


    The main purpose of Argo motorcycle eye is to prevent the time gem from falling into the hands of evil people, and the function of controlling the time gem is second.


    Kraft, who had known this for a long time, didn''t try to open the eye of Argo motorcycle at all after putting away his dream suit, but threw it in his hand.


    He doesn''t know any serious magic. If he wants to open the eye of Argo motorcycle, he can only let alalei hard.


    It''s just that he broke his face with strange. He''s not such an unreasonable man.


    But before that, kraft needs to be proud.


    "Ha ha! I''ve cracked your time cycle! "


    Kraft looked up and smiled, and then lifted the illusion of real gemstones.


    The so-called time gem problems are actually fake. Those scenes are all fantasies created by Kraft with real gemstones.


    Although Kraft didn''t know the words on the title page, when he first created the time machine, Guyi always reminded him not to play with time easily, so he guessed that strange should have received a similar warning.


    Then he tried it with real gemstones. Unexpectedly, the plan was exceptionally smooth.


    After getting rid of Arthur, kraft released strange and threw back the eye of Argo motorcycle in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of Mr. Gu Yi, I don''t intend to rob your time gem, but I want to make a deal with you."


    "Mr. Gu Yi? Who the hell are you? "


    Strange, who was already confused, was even more confused when he heard the familiar name.


    After signing the contract with Gu Yi, although Kraft still can''t learn the magic of Kama Taj, he is also a student of Gu Yi


    Most importantly, calling her grandmother will always be beaten.

 Chapter 318

    After explaining his origin to strange, kraft made a request to trade time gems.


    But unfortunately, strange refused. Even if Kraft offered to exchange other gems for him, he didn''t agree.


    The reason given by strange is that the eye of Argo motorcycle is a sacred thing inherited by camataj from generation to generation and cannot be traded.


    Kraft is also very helpless. You, an American, actually told me about inheritance


    After the transaction failed, kraft didn''t keep pestering. Anyway, there are so many parallel worlds. It''s a big deal to find a world where the gem has been robbed by mieba, and then grab it.


    After chatting with strange for a while, kraft left. First, he didn''t know Dr. strange very well, so there was nothing special to talk about between them. Second


    If you don''t leave, the sanctuary in New York will be torn down by alalei.


    In a place like this where a pile of magic props are placed, alalei''s interest is not high. As soon as her interest is high, her action is a little light and light.


    So Kraft ran away with his two sisters before strange became angry. Anyway, the other party had time to repair the gem, which should not take much effort.


    After leaving the sanctuary in New York, kraft strolled the streets of New York with his two sisters.


    Due to the revelations of Martin Lee and Dr. Otto, the streets of New York City are full of demonstrators and criminals fishing in troubled waters.


    In addition to Peter Parker, who swings around with spider silk, kraft also sees defenders such as the night demon trying their best to maintain peace in New York.


    You know, superheroes like the night demon man rarely appear in the daytime. It should be said that except for the avenger with official identity, spider man has the highest sense of existence.


    This is one of the reasons why the horn daily chases him every day. Otherwise, there are so many masked superheroes. Why does J. Jonah James only catch spider man to report, not because he reports several other unofficial superheroes with low sales.


    However, no matter how chaotic New York City is, it has not affected the lives of those rich people. All the chaos occurs in relatively backward neighborhoods. Occasionally, there are unsightly intruders into the rich area without the police. The security personnel paid by the rich themselves will send them to God.


    Most of the stores that hold zero yuan shopping activities are supermarkets and convenience stores. The only special thing is probably jewelry stores.


    There''s no way. For those guys who participate in zero yuan purchase, jewelry is probably the most valuable commodity they can think of, and the protection measures are not as strict as banks, which is a model of low risk and high return.


    So Kraft took his two sisters to the movies, had a Michelin dinner, and visited the science and technology exhibition of Roxon company. There was no emergency in the process, and the people around him didn''t care about what happened in New York.


    "Sure enough, even if a parallel world is changed, America is still America."


    It''s not the first time Kraft has seen such a scene. Kraft has seen the same situation as now when the mutant riot and stark launched the altron plan.


    From Roxon''s science and technology exhibition, the sky has begun to darken. Although it has not completely darkened, the street lights on the street have also been on early.


    Kraft pulled out nano glasses and searched the Internet for where to go for dinner.


    The Michelin restaurant he went to at noon tasted OK, but the quantity was too small. Kraft ordered another meal to fill his stomach, so he planned to find a store with enough quantity this time.


    Just as he was browsing the scores of restaurants in New York, a white man in a suit came up.


    Kraft thought the other party was just passing by, so he ignored it and continued to browse the web page until he stopped in front of him.


    "Hello?"


    He raised his eyebrows suspiciously. Kraft nodded behind his ears and took back the nano glasses. He was too lazy to cover up when he was in the parallel world.


    The man in suit glanced at Kraft''s ear, but showed no surprised expression. Then he quickly looked at Kraft again and asked calmly, "Hello, Mr. Kraft Lee."


    This performance... Kraft is familiar!


    "S.h.i.e.l.d? Or Hydra? "


    After hearing Kraft''s question, the man who had always been very calm couldn''t help being shocked. His pupils were in a violent earthquake.


    However, to his horror, the little blonde girl next to him said, "his name is Phil Colson, so it should not be Hydra."


    Now it was Kraft''s turn to have a big shock in his pupils. He widened his eyes, stared at the meticulously combed hair on the top of each other''s head, and stepped back a little.


    Colson''s hairline is so normal!


    Although the appearance of the same person who knows the parallel world may be different, the difference is too big!


    "Take the liberty to ask, what''s your age?"


    Colson, puzzled by Kraft''s reaction, thought for a moment, but honestly replied, "I''m 32 years old. What''s the problem?"


    "Angela?"


    The other Colson, big Kraft, can''t remember.


    "Eight years younger than the other."


    "Oh..."


    Kraft knew that he was not old. He looked at Colson''s head again and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Cherish them. Their days are running out."


    "What?"


    Colson was completely confused and didn''t know what the other party was talking about.


    The reason why the s.h.i.e.l.d. will keep an eye on Kraft is also very simple. It is because of alalei''s amazing jump at the amusement park a few days ago.


    At first, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. only thought that alalei, like some superheroes, was a lucky man who inadvertently obtained magical ability. However, after careful investigation, they found that the three people seemed to appear out of thin air and could not find any relevant information at all.


    It can''t be said that they can''t find anything at all. There are still their identity data in the database, but these data can''t stand scrutiny at all. At first glance, they are forged.


    What are the descendants of the royal family who wandered to North America in the Tang Dynasty... This is so noisy! At that time, except for the dying Indians in North America, there was no human society to exile them!


    This kind of insincere camouflage, it is obvious that the other party doesn''t care whether he has been found or not.


    In addition, the other party seems to have a good relationship with the spider man family, so the s.h.i.e.l.d. wants to contact Kraft first.


    In fact, if things on the West Coast had not tripped them and the Avengers, resulting in a serious shortage of manpower here, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. would not have dragged them to contact Kraft until now.


    Although he was confused by Kraft''s inexplicable behavior, Colson was also an experienced veteran. He soon adjusted his mood and drew his attention back to his task.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Our s.h.i.e.l.d. has no malice towards your brothers and sisters. Since you know that there are hydras in the s.h.l.d., you should know our position and responsibility."


    "Well, I know," Kraft nodded blandly, "but I don''t want to deal with you either."


    Without waiting for Colson to start his trained speech skills and continue to obtain information from himself, kraft directly opened his mouth and cut off all his careful thoughts: "I don''t like the way your s.h.i.e.l.d. does things, nor do I like being stared at by a group of agents every day, nor do I like your director''s bald head like a marinated egg. Therefore, we''d better not offend the river."


    Kraft refused so clearly that Colson could not use even the best words. Of course, their Divine Shield Bureau would not ignore Kraft because of such words, but it was obviously impossible for them to continue the communication.


    So Colson opened his mouth and spit out a sentence after a long time¡ª¡ª


    "Director Frey is not bald..."


    Kraft:!!!

 Chapter 319

    Although Colson and Nick Frey''s appearance surprised Kraft, his view of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. remained unchanged, so after rejecting Colson, he left with Angela and alaray.


    Colson did not entangle too much. After Kraft left, he also returned to the stronghold of s.h.i.e.l.d. in New York and reported the contact situation to Nick Frey.


    Kraft was not concerned about what action the s.h.i.e.l.d. would take. He continued to play outside with his two robot sisters for more than ten days. He was not limited to New York, but went to other places in the United States.


    It is said that there is no great difference in playing between the two parallel worlds of America. Kraft and Angela have no novelty. They mainly let alalei have a good time.


    After a round of play, kraft and his team returned to New York. The second step of revenge for Martin Lee and Dr. Otto was already unfolding.


    Since it was too slow to start all over again, Martin and Otto couldn''t wait and worried about long dreams, so they only looked for partners while developing products for Osborne group.


    Then Dr. Otto found pioneer technology through his contacts. They became the head of pioneer technology''s New York branch by taking shares in capital and technology.


    As soon as they took office, they started all the production lines they were in charge of and began to snipe at the products of Osborne group.


    At the moment when Osborne was exposed to the scandal, Martin and Otto''s accurate blow made the products of pioneer technology seize the market of Osborne group at a very fast speed.


    When Osborne, a giant, had a wound, those sharks who smelled blood naturally joined the carnival of sharing Osborne.


    Now, even if Norman Osborne is still the mayor of New York, it is of little use. His official enemies have shot one after another, and even many allies have begun to stab in the back.


    Therefore, in just a little more than two weeks, Osborne''s shares fell again and again, and its industries were hit from all aspects.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of bankruptcy, as long as you are a normal person of intelligence, you can see that Osborne group will come to an end sooner or later.


    On the other hand, Peter Parker and Mary Jane, who have been reunited, have also found Osborne''s home step by step through the news from Dr. Otto. They know that gr-27, that is, the breath of the devil, was originally designed to treat Harry''s mother''s genetic disease.


    They also know that Harry Osborne did not really study in Europe, but was arranged by his father to treat the same disease as his mother.


    "Even so, Mr. Osborne should not use such means... If Harry knew that his disease should be treated by such means, he would never agree."


    Peter looked at the contents of Harry Osborne''s diary and sighed sadly.


    Peter did not agree with Norman Osborne''s approach, but he did not know how to deal with the problem for a while after knowing that his good friend was dying and was now receiving treatment from Osborne group.


    If he continues to track down and bring Norman Osborne to justice, Harry is likely to die, but if Osborne continues to go unpunished, Peter''s sense of responsibility as a superhero makes him unable to convince himself.


    Confused, Peter plans to talk to Aunt Mei and see if he can get a hint from her.


    Then he ran into Kraft, who happened to be back.


    "Hahaha! It''s coward Peter! "


    Hearing alalei calling himself a coward as usual, Peter showed a pair of biting apple, but found that there was an insect like expression in the apple.


    He had heard from Mary Jane about alarey''s amazing leap in the amusement park, and further confirmed that the other party was not an ordinary little girl like Angela.


    But Peter Parker was very unconvinced that he was labeled a coward because he felt too sharp. If he knew in advance that alalei had great strength, he could not be frightened by her blundering shot!


    Well, he still hasn''t seen the real power of alalei''s punch, so he is so confident.


    He would not be so confident if he, like another Peter, watched alalei wipe himself to the ground and smash an island into a small archipelago.


    "Alalei, shall we discuss something?"


    Peter Parker didn''t hurry to find Aunt Mei to enlighten himself, but came to alalei, squatted down, held her shoulder and talked about the conditions with her.


    "Can you stop calling me a coward in the future?"


    "Oh... But you are a coward. I scared the shit out of you last time. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Alalei said, and she was happy.


    Peter looked at alalei and laughed at herself. His expression was as ugly as biting an apple. He found that there were only half of the insects in it.


    "If I don''t get scared by you anymore, won''t I be called a coward?"


    Probably thinking of the bad situation in his student days, Peter Parker was extremely persistent in calling "coward".


    "Alas..."


    This kind of thinking logic that needs to go around more than two turns is too difficult for alalei. It''s not her lack of intelligence, but her character doesn''t like to think about such complex problems.


    In general, alalei''s choice is


    play dumb.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "No, what are you laughing at?"


    Peter Parker was silly to see alarey laughing again for no reason.


    "Your trouser chain is open."


    Aralei pointed to Peter''s crotch and said.


    "What?!"


    Peter bowed his head in panic, but found that his trouser chain was well pulled up and didn''t open at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Alalei laughed even more when she saw that Peter had been deceived.


    And aralei followed her own code of conduct and the words and deeds of her brother Kraft - run when in trouble.


    When Peter bowed his head, alarey had already stepped away from him with short legs.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Peter had completely forgotten his purpose of coming to the shelter and ran after alalei with a stomach of fire.


    But his behavior will only make alalei happier.


    "Hahaha! Come and catch me! "


    But fortunately, Aunt Mei, who heard the news, appeared in time and was stopped by Peter Parker, who slipped around by alalei.


    "What do you care about with a little girl!"


    Aunt Mei stabbed Peter Parker in the head. Even if he wasn''t spider man, it was a shame.


    At this time, Peter was surprised what he had just done. He stood there embarrassed and ashamed and let Aunt Mei scold and preach.


    After Aunt Mei said she was tired, Peter pleasantly poured her a glass of water and mentioned his difficulties to Aunt Mei in a way of beating around the bush.


    In Peter''s mouth, a friend''s pet is seriously ill and is being treated by an illegal means, and Peter doesn''t know whether he should report him or not.


    After hearing Peter Parker''s changed story, Aunt Mei guessed what he really wanted to ask.


    Because the problem with Kraft about Martin Lee was that Angela also mentioned about Harry Osborne.


    "Is there no other way to treat the pet except your friend''s illegal means?"


    Seeing that Peter didn''t intend to say it clearly, Aunt Mei also cooperated to play riddles with him.


    "I remember when you were in college, you also studied biology. Why don''t you try to save the pet yourself? In a legal way. "


    Aunt Mei patted Peter on the shoulder and said sincerely, "if you don''t have confidence, you can choose to ask others for help. I think your friends won''t use this radical way to treat their pets if they have a choice."


    Peter left the shelter with a dignified face. Although he got a solution from Aunt Mei, he was still nervous because it was very difficult to cure Harry in a short time.


    The reason why Aunt Mei thinks so simply is that she has no corresponding scientific knowledge. In addition, she sees that Kraft has easily solved the problems of Martin Lee, which has caused great miscalculation on such research.


    However, in the scheme proposed by Aunt Mei, Peter felt that it should be implemented as soon as possible.


    That is to go to Norman Osborne and tell him all the relevant information about Harry''s treatment.


    Peter Parker thought very well, but unfortunately, before he found Norman Osborne, the unscrupulous capitalist was ready to give it a shot.

 Chapter 320

    "How is the production of serum?"


    At the top of the Osborne building, Norman Osborne asked his men coldly.


    "Because we have to hide people''s eyes and ears, the production capacity is slightly insufficient. At present, the inventory is only a little more than 250000 pieces."


    "Enough. After the plan is successful, we can expand production in the open. Having these stocks in the early stage is enough to bring Osborne back to life."


    Norman nodded and his opponent ordered, "but private production still can''t stop. The more inventory, the more space we can operate in the future... Start planning!"


    "Yes!"


    His men answered and turned away from Norman''s office.


    Soon, on the top of the Empire State Building, a Gaia microbial dispersal device produced by Osborne was placed in an insignificant corner.


    After pressing the timing switch, the man quickly left here and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a strange epidemic of huge scale suddenly appeared in New York City. A large number of citizens had symptoms such as weakness, hemoptysis and dyspnea, which added a color of despair to the already chaotic New York.


    But despair is aimed at the poor. Although those rich people can''t completely cure this unprecedented disease, it''s no problem to hang their lives by various means of modern medical treatment.


    And those poor people can only rely on their own physical quality to resist the past.


    "I have to say again, Norman Osborne in this world is really cruel!"


    After the spread of the devil''s breath, kraft, who had seen its experimental data for a long time, immediately guessed the truth, and then asked Angela to check the recent trend of Osborne group. Sure enough, they had already begun to secretly produce antiviral serum. When things got worse, they jumped out and became the Savior.


    In fact, Osborne''s operation is not new. Similar means have long been used by capitalists from all ages. Human life is the most worthless thing for them.


    The premise of Norman Osborne''s self directing and self acting is that others do not have the latest experimental data of devil''s breath.


    Of course, Norman Osborne had guessed that the person who poked out the human experiment was Dr. Otto who suddenly disappeared. Only in his cognition, Otto had only the information of the earliest version of the devil''s breath.


    Now after so many years, although the name is still the same, in fact, the two kinds of devil''s breath are almost irrelevant.


    That''s why Norman Osborne dared to play such a trick of poisoning and selling drugs.


    Unfortunately, although Norman guessed Dr. Otto''s identity, he did not know the existence of kraft, let alone that all the information about the devil''s breath had long fallen into Dr. Otto''s hands.


    When Dr. Martin Lee and Dr. Otto broke the news, they just didn''t want to scare the snake and let Norman Osborne realize that they had mastered all the intelligence of the devil''s breath, so the contents were basically early experimental data many years ago.


    And in doing so, they expect Norman Osborne to do something similar to what he is doing now when he has no choice.


    But what Martin and Otto didn''t expect was that Norman Osborne was so impatient that he took the initiative to accelerate the demise of Osborne group.


    Therefore, Martin Lee and Dr. Otto quickly held a press conference in the name of pioneer technology.


    As it was the first public appearance of the new head of Pioneer Technology New York branch, even if the situation in New York is very chaotic, many media still arrived at the scene.


    Norman Osborne, who has been sniped by pioneer technology recently, naturally paid close attention to the press conference.


    When Norman saw Otto''s familiar figure appear at the press conference, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    As he had expected, Martin and Otto, after making a simple self introduction, took the initiative to expose the identity of the researcher who was the devil''s breath and the victim, and claimed the identity of the original informant.


    Then Otto came up with new data to confirm that the sudden epidemic came from the devil''s breath that Osborne group had been studying.


    "After the initial disclosure failure, we knew that this alone could not bring down Osborne, so while cooperating with pioneer technology, we continued to investigate everything related to the devil''s breath and wanted to collect enough evidence to bring Norman Osborne to justice..."


    Martin Lee, who is better at speaking, talked freely on the stage and showed a deep emotion on his face, "we just didn''t expect Osborne to be so crazy and do such inhuman things!"


    After a pause, Martin Lee continued: "after discovering that the disaster came from the devil''s breath, we did our best and worked overtime under the leadership of Dr. Otto to develop therapeutic drugs, but time was tight and we had no time for mass production, Therefore, after discussing with Dr. Otto, I decided to make the formula of the medicine public. I hope all competent enterprises can step up the production of antidotes and reduce casualties as much as possible. "


    With that, Dr. Otto uploaded the formula of the devil''s breath antidote to the official website of Pioneer Technology in front of the public, and then projected it onto the big screen behind him.


    It''s over


    Norman Osborne''s hands and feet in front of the TV are cold. Dr. Otto and Martin Lee have directly dashed his plan to revive Osborne group by relying on antidotes.


    Without the sniping of pioneer technology during this period and the downfall of other enterprises, Osborne group still has the ability to control some media to confuse black and white in front of the public.


    Just like when the devil''s breath was revealed for the first time before, although it is damaged, it will never hurt the root.


    But now it''s different. Osborne group is already a big fat meat in the eyes of many capital enterprises. They won''t allow Osborne to continue his dying struggle at all.


    Norman Osborne bit his teeth and made a quick decision.


    When carrying out this plan, Osborne had considered the situation in case of disclosure, so he early transferred some important assets to other places, and also transferred Harry Osborne in the jar to other more hidden places.


    Now seeing the situation is bad, Norman Osborne can only leave New York''s industry and quickly escape here.


    However, Otto and Martin could not have considered the possibility of Norman Osborne''s escape, so they had submitted evidence to the New York police before holding a press conference and greeted several other enterprises. The press conference was only for civilians. In fact, those large enterprises had already begun to produce therapeutic drugs, And... Share the big cake of Osborne group.


    So Norman Osborne was intercepted by the New York police before he escaped a few steps.


    "Osborne... It''s over."


    Kraft, who watched all this, sighed.


    In the case of Dr. Otto and Martin Lee, Norman Osborne had no time to make a decent response.

 Chapter 321

    Peter Parker''s mind is very confused now. Osborne''s affairs are developing too rapidly. A few days ago, he was still considering opening up with Norman Osborne. As a result, a large-scale epidemic appeared the next day.


    Before he could find out the cause of the disease, Martin Lee and Dr. Otto, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly jumped out and gave a fatal blow to Norman Osborne.


    Norman Osborne came to this end. He deserved it. Peter Parker had no reason to save him, but his friend Harry Osborne was innocent.


    In the case of Norman''s arrest, is Harry still under treatment? Peter is very concerned about it, and as Aunt Mei said, he can try to help work out a cure for Harry.


    But Peter Parker had no idea where Harry was now. He rushed to the secret room of Osborne''s house for the first time, but Harry who had been there before had already been transferred.


    "Damn it!"


    Peter hit the wall hard. After hesitating for a while, he contacted officer Yuri.


    "Hey, officer Yuri, I heard that you have arrested Norman Osborne. I want to ask him something. Can I talk to him?"


    After the phone was connected, Peter went straight to the subject and made his request.


    However, officer Yuri refused him without hesitation. "I''m sorry, spider man, Norman Osborne''s identity is too special. No one is allowed to contact him now."


    "Can''t you help me find a way? Look at our past friendship. "


    Peter Parker urged hurriedly, "or you can give Osborne a word for me. Just ask him where the big jar in his secret room is now. Please, it''s a matter of human life."


    Watanabe Yuri at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he replied, "well, I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that I can bring it for you."


    "That''s enough. Thank you very much for your help, officer Yuri."


    "Oh, it''s not easy to hear a good word from your mouth."


    However, it also proved that this matter was very important to spider man, so officer Yuri tried his best to send the message to Norman Osborne after hanging up the phone.


    Norman Osborne, who has been worried about his son, didn''t hesitate after knowing that spider man was looking for Harry''s whereabouts, and directly reported a person''s name


    That''s Harry''s current attending doctor, Dr. Curtis curt Connors.


    According to this name, Peter Parker soon found a small institute that had nothing to do with Osborne, and the Institute was directly named after Connors.


    Conners Institute of life technology, simple and intuitive.


    "Hello, my name is Peter Parker. I want to visit Dr. Connors."


    Peter took off his spider suit and brought Mary Jane to the Institute. He came to the front desk and said to the staff here.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    The little sister at the front desk looked at the registration form at hand and asked.


    "No, but you can tell Dr. Connors that I was entrusted by Harry''s father to help."


    At Peter''s request, the front desk dialed Dr. Connors.


    After about three minutes, a one armed man in a white coat hurried out of the Institute.


    "Are you Peter Parker?"


    Dr. Connors looked up and down at Peter, then at Mary Jane behind him, then nodded slightly, "come with me."


    The three of them walked through a winding passage, but the whole passage was downward, and came to the door of an underground laboratory in the deepest part of the Institute.


    On the way to the laboratory, Peter and Dr. Connors also got to know each other''s identities.


    Dr. Connors''s identity is not complicated. He is a biological scientist funded by Norman Osborne. His dream is to develop a regenerative medicine to grow his right hand again.


    At the cost of funding, Dr. Connors was also responsible for Harry Osborne''s genetic diseases.


    Unfortunately, Harry''s genetic disease is too rare and complex. At present, he can only hang Harry Osborne''s life.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Osborne would do such a terrible thing to treat Harry."


    When talking about Norman Osborne, Dr. Connors sighed.


    "But don''t worry, even if Mr. Osborne is arrested by the police, I won''t give up treating Harry."


    As he spoke, Dr. Connors took out his door card and opened the door of the laboratory. The internal light also lit up. He led the two men in.


    In the center of the laboratory is the super large metal can that Peter Parker saw in Osborne''s secret room. Peter once vaguely felt the existence of an extremely weak person through his superman sense.


    At that time, he guessed that the person inside should be Harry Osborne, but Peter didn''t find a way to open the outer metal shell and didn''t have enough time to stay there.


    Dr. Connors went to the computer next to the big iron jar and pressed it on the keyboard. With a "click" sound, the outer metal shell automatically opened, revealing Harry Osborne soaked in the green liquid and the strange black substance adhered to his body.


    "Harry!"


    Peter stepped up quickly, put his hands on the glass wall of the jar, and affectionately called his friend''s name.


    Mary Jane also covered her mouth with her hands and looked incredible.


    "God, Harry, is he still alive?"


    "Of course it''s still alive," Dr. Connors sighed, "but it''s just alive..."


    "Dr. Connors, please give me a copy of all the information related to Harry."


    Seeing his friend''s tragedy, Peter Parker had little patience to grind haw.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the previous mutual introduction, Dr. Connors also learned some of Peter Parker''s abilities. It is definitely a timely help for him to have such a helper.


    After all, Norman Osborne has gone in. Although he has left a large amount of research funds for himself, scientific research has always been the most expensive thing, so Dr. Connors, who has no follow-up financial support, is actually very worried.


    However, while Dr. Connors was sorting out the data, the symbionts in the jar suddenly burst out, and the black tentacles kept hitting the glass, making a series of dull impacts.


    "What''s going on?"


    Peter Parker looked at Dr. Connors.


    But the other party was also in a panic. "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen symbionts so manic."


    Dr. Connors answered, lifting the outer metal shell, but there was still a constant crash inside.


    However, the isolation of the metal shell gave Dr. Connors a little relief. He frowned and tapped quickly on the keyboard, looking up the readings inside the jar.


    "Strange, there is no problem with the data..."


    "So... Symbiosis, what''s the situation?"


    Peter inquired curiously.


    When Dr. Connors saw that he couldn''t find anything for a while, he thought and thought about answering Peter''s question first. Maybe the other party can find the problem.


    "The emergence of this symbiont is actually an accident..."

 Chapter 322

    After Dr. Connors''s introduction, Peter and Mary also learned about symbiosis.


    This substance, called symbiosis, is a kind of cell body inadvertently produced by Norman Osborne with the devil''s breath as the main body, integrating Osborne''s biotechnology and Dr. Connors''s unfinished regeneration technology.


    After a series of experiments, they found that this cell body actually has extremely strong activity and repair ability, but the disadvantage is that after being exposed to the air for a period of time, the symbiont will die quickly.


    And then they followed the same steps to create symbionts, but somehow they all failed. They either lost their strong activity and repair ability, or died quickly as soon as they were made.


    However, fortunately, the symbiont originally produced has a certain proliferation ability, so Norman Osborne put it into the nutrient solution and slowly studied this magical substance.


    Later, Harry Osborne''s illness could not continue to drag on. Norman could only choose to soak him with the symbiont and barely maintain Harry''s life by relying on the strong activity of the symbiont.


    What they really want to study is how to fully integrate the characteristics of the symbiont into Harry''s body, make him have the super recovery ability of the symbiont, and completely repair his genetic defects.


    That''s why they call it symbiosis, which represents Norman Osborne''s expectations.


    "Although symbionts occasionally respond to the outside, they are lazy most of the time. This is the first time that such a fierce situation has occurred."


    After introducing the origin of symbiosis, Dr. Connors looked at the jar that was still making a continuous impact sound and the frequency was gradually increasing, and his face was sad.


    "But before that, there were similar signs."


    After thinking about it, Dr. Connors added.


    "About five or six days ago, the symbiont became more active than before, but at that time, as now, there was no problem at all. On the contrary, Harry''s physical condition became a little better. Mr. Osborne and I thought that the research had made progress and didn''t pay special attention."


    "Five or six days ago?"


    Peter''s pupils shrank suddenly. Wasn''t that the first time he sneaked into Osborne''s secret room?


    Then Peter thought that he was bitten by their experimental spider when he visited the science and Technology Expo in Osborne.


    Dr. Connors just said that Osborne''s biotechnology was also used in the symbiosis. At the beginning, there were many spider feeding boxes next to it in the secret room.


    So... Is it because of me?


    Peter looked at the increasingly loud jar, hesitated, and then took two steps towards it.


    But when Peter approached, the noise in the jar gradually subsided.


    "Hoo... It seems to be over. I don''t know how Harry''s situation is."


    Although there was nothing wrong with Harry Osborne from the monitoring of the computer, Dr. Connors was worried about the situation just now. He put his hand on the keyboard and planned to open the metal shell to see the situation inside.


    "Wait! Don''t open it yet! "


    The spider sensed that Peter Parker, who suddenly went crazy and called the police, shouted and stopped Dr. Connors.


    Then he shouted to Mary Jane, "MJ! Back off! You all stay away from Harry! "


    Peter Parker stared at the metal jar in front of him, and the spider''s sense of danger was increasing.


    Mary Jane, who knew Peter''s ability, found a large instrument as a shelter and hid as soon as she received the warning.


    But Dr. Connors didn''t know what Peter was nervous about. Obviously, his voice stopped.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was an unprecedented loud noise in the jar. The metal shell seemed to have been strongly attacked. A small bag protruded from the inside to the outside, and the green solution flowed out along the gap between the metals.


    Dr. Connors then understood why Peter looked like a great enemy. He didn''t care to ask Peter why he could detect something wrong. He honestly imitated Mary Jane and found a shelter for himself.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    With several successive blows, the whole metal jar had been completely deformed. Peter could see the black material belonging to symbiosis through the gap.


    "Cha!"


    Several black claws pierced out of the gap, and then forcibly broke off the already shapeless metal shell, revealing the figure with the venom of the spider logo.


    "Harry? Is that you? "


    The terrible appearance of the venom was daunting, but Peter, the brave expert, took two steps closer to it and shouted loudly.


    The long tongue crossed the sharp teeth. Even if Peter didn''t speak, the venom always focused on him after it came out.


    "Hungry... I''m so hungry... Delicious... You... Want to eat!"


    Probably because of the first time I spoke, the voice of the venom was intermittent and vague, and the grammar was confused, but the meaning was very clear.


    "Harry! Wake up! "


    Peter still shouted at the venom.


    "Be careful! Peter! The symbiont needs a lot of energy to repair Harry''s genetic defects. Now he only has the instinct to eat! "


    Through the performance of the venom, Dr. Connors roughly guessed its current situation and quickly reminded Peter Parker loudly.


    At the same time, the venom also attacked Peter. He roared and gnawed at Peter with a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    "Haven''t you studied anything that calms symbionts?!"


    Peter asked Dr. Connors while avoiding the bite of the venom.


    Thanks to the symbiont just fused with Harry for a short time, there was no fighting skills, and Peter Parker was able to cope with it with ease because he was driven by his predatory instinct.


    "There''s no such thing..." Dr. Connors replied with a bitter smile: "the symbionts before have always been very calm and never showed aggression. Naturally, we won''t waste time on it."


    "Sorry, Harry, I may be a little rough next."


    Seeing that Dr. Connors had no solution, Peter Parker could only put on a good posture and planned to suppress the violent symbiosis in front of him first.


    He lowered his head again to avoid the attack of the venom. Peter hit him 30 or 40 cm off the ground with an upper hook, then kicked him in the abdomen of the venom and kicked him out.


    Before the fallen venom could get up, Peter jumped in front of him, rode on the venom and hit him with a series of fists in the head.


    "Your boyfriend... Is really good."


    Dr. Connors was stunned.


    Mary Jane could only laugh and laugh, "Peter, he still likes exercise."


    "Roar!"


    The venom''s arm turned into a huge whip and whipped Peter Parker out of his body.


    After flying Peter Parker, the venom also noticed that although the other party smelled best, it didn''t seem so easy to provoke, so he immediately shifted his target and rushed at Mary Jane, who looked the weakest.


    ¡°MJ£¡¡±


    Peter, who had just struggled out of a pile of smashed instruments, saw the action of the venom, shook his hand as fast as possible and compared it with a rock gesture


    Because there is no spider silk launcher, nothing happens naturally.


    Gan! Forget that you''re not spider man now!


    Peter, who had regained his consciousness, rushed at the poison as fast as he could. However, the distance between the two was too far. He was delayed before and couldn''t catch up.


    "No -!!!"


    Peter Parker moaned.


    Although Mary Jane dodged, she was just an ordinary person and couldn''t compare with the speed of the venom. She could only watch the ferocious face of the venom getting closer and closer to herself


    Then it was blocked by an invisible film.


    "Ah?"


    Mary Jane and Peter Parker, who were already desperate, stared at the venom hitting something soft and then being bounced out by the reaction force.

 Chapter 323

    "Trouble barrier, a very convenient flexible protective film, is very convenient to deal with this'' mindless'' guy."


    With a blue light, kraft appeared next to Mary Jane.


    In fact, kraft arrived a long time ago. Like Connors, he can''t create a new symbiont according to the data method, so he asked Angela to put Trojan files in Harry''s treatment cabin long ago to monitor the situation in real time.


    Before the symbiotic riot, Angela informed Kraft for the first time, and then he asked Angela to continue to play with alalei and drive the invisibility field to Connors'' Institute alone.


    At that time, before the venom broke free from the jar, kraft had been invisible and watching the play. After the venom came out, he was not in a hurry, but wanted to see the difference between the artificial symbiont and the alien symbiont.


    I just didn''t expect Peter Parker to pull his crotch so much. He can''t suppress it for a few minutes in the face of the venom with only beast instinct.


    Although he is not the same person, he can''t watch Mary Jane die in front of him.


    Fortunately, from the brief fight between the venom and Peter, the symbiont is not much different from the symbiont recognized by Kraft. It can enhance physical quality and change body shape


    I just don''t know if other aspects are the same.


    Kraft thought as he pulled out a sonic gun.


    Glancing at the bewildered Mary Jane beside him, kraft gave the same evaluation as alalei: "the other Mary Jane I know is more beautiful."


    "Alarey and Angela have played this prank!"


    Peter Parker is almost vomiting blood. What''s the situation now? He''s still playing a prank! No wonder they taught such naughty little girls!


    Ignoring the depressed Peter, kraft took back the trouble barrier arranged in front of Mary Jane, raised his sonic gun and pulled the trigger at the venom coming again.


    "Ow, ow, ow --!"


    The venom shrouded in sound waves hugged his head and began to roll all over the ground. Even the basic human shape could not be maintained. The black mucus twisted wildly and disorderly, and the body of Harry Osborne could be seen from time to time.


    "Sure enough, even the weakness is the same."


    Put away the sonic gun in his hand, kraft murmured in a low voice, turned his hand, took out a high-frequency vibrating knife and cut it at the poison that hadn''t slowed down.


    "What are you doing?! Stop it! "


    Seeing that Kraft cut Harry without saying a word, Peter shouted and ran towards him.


    Then he hit another worry barrier.


    The trouble barrier did not pop peter out like dealing with venom, but the four corners automatically closed and wrapped Peter Parker at the moment of being triggered.


    Since he wanted to test the symbiosis, kraft naturally wouldn''t let Peter disturb him. He knew Peter''s character well and set a trap between Peter and the venom early.


    On the other hand, Kraft''s vibrating knife didn''t stop, just like a hot knife cutting butter, and cut off one arm of the venom very smoothly.


    "No --!"


    Peter, wrapped in the worry barrier, screamed, and Dr. Connors and Mary Jane were frightened by Kraft''s behavior.


    However, they soon found that Harry''s arm cut off by Kraft stretched out black silk threads and connected himself back to his shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    Kraft waved the vibrating knife again. This time, he only cut a small piece off the shoulder of the venom, raised his hand and sent out a arrow of fire to burn the small piece to ashes.


    Black substance gushed from the wound of the venom and quickly filled the lack of shoulder.


    "Well, the resilience is about the same."


    After confirming the ability of this artificial symbiont, kraft took out a long prepared piece of corbel and threw it directly to the venom that wanted to escape.


    After Kraft cut the already hungry venom twice, the energy in his body was almost exhausted, so he caught the beef thrown by Kraft, opened his big mouth and quickly tore it up.


    In only ten seconds, the venom ate the raw ox leg of at least 20 kilograms, leaving no bones.


    Kraft saw this, took out another universal capsule he used to store food and threw it in front of the venom.


    With a bang, a huge refrigerator appeared on the ground. The venom tore open the door of the refrigerator and put the whole head into the refrigerator to eat.


    Taking advantage of the venom to eat, kraft untied the trouble barrier on Peter Parker.


    "Kraft, what''s going on?"


    Peter Parker was no fool. He clearly noticed that Kraft seemed very familiar with the symbiosis in front of him.


    "What should I say... Forget it, just show you."


    Having no idea where to start, kraft simply summoned the symbiont in the dream suit and turned it into a form similar to the venom, but without the spider logo on his chest.


    "Symbiosis is an alien race that can parasitize other life in our place, so I have been monitoring the situation here since I learned that oz himself created symbiosis."


    Kraft, who put away the symbiosis, explained to Peter and others: "from my test just now, the only difference between the two is that the artificially made symbiosis seems to have no self-consciousness, or he has not awakened his self-consciousness, and now he is just like a wild animal."


    "This is... Incredible!"


    After listening to Kraft''s explanation, the most excited person was Dr. Connors, because he had a share in the manufacture of symbionts.


    "I actually made an alien life!"


    "No, no, no, to be exact, the venom in your world should not be alien life, but an experimental product... Oh, by the way, the venom is the name of the first symbiont I know in our world. His appearance is almost the same as this symbiont, except that the host is a reporter named Eddie bullock."


    "Eddie Bullock! He is my colleague! "


    Mary Jane couldn''t help exclaiming when she suddenly heard the name of an acquaintance.


    "Wait, what you just said is in your world?"


    Peter Parker caught the point at the first time.


    "Yes," Kraft smiled, nodded, stroked his chest with one hand and made a gentleman''s salute. "Re introduce yourself, kraft Lee, a toy designer from a parallel world. In addition, in my world, Martin Lee is my adoptive father."


    "So it is!"


    Peter Parker suddenly realized that in this way, many things make sense, whether it''s aralei''s self acquaintance, the different looking Mary Jane, and Aunt Mei''s mysterious performance.


    So although Kraft''s story is science fiction, Peter Parker doesn''t have much doubt.


    "So Aunt Mei already knew about it?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Aunt Mei is so kind to me, how can I lie to her! "


    Kraft replied naturally.


    "Wait! Peter! That''s how you believe it! "


    Dr. Connors was not so easy to believe Kraft''s statement. He shouted excitedly, "he''s talking about a parallel world! Parallel world, you know?! If this is true, it is a great discovery in the scientific community! "


    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business! And no matter how important the discovery is, it has nothing to do with you? "


    Kraft rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    According to Angela heilai''s data, this guy''s regeneration medicine also uses lizard gene, so it will probably become a big lizard in the future.


    Originally, I wanted to kindly remind him that now I''ll wait to become a lizard and be sent to prison by Peter!


    Kraft turned to Mary Jane and said to her, "although you are not the sister Mary I know, I still want to remind you to be careful of girls named Gwen Stacy, Liz Allen, Betty Brent, Cindy moon, Felicia hardy and silver sabrinova. They are in other worlds, Have been Peter''s girlfriend. "


    Driven by instinct, kraft directly reported the names of all Peter''s girlfriends in the memory fragments.


    "I don''t know anything else. I know the name Felicia very well."


    Mary Jane smiled at Peter Parker, who was sweating.


    "I don''t know anyone else! You can''t put what I do in other parallel worlds on my head in this world! "


    Peter Parker quickly argued for himself that he finally got back together with Mary Jane and didn''t want to break up for this ridiculous reason.


    "Hum! Who knows if this is true. "


    Mary Jane also knew she was a little unreasonable, but she still couldn''t help eating the flying vinegar of girls who didn''t know who it was.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    When Peter Parker was about to cry without tears, Harry Osborne, who recovered his consciousness, saved the scene in time, while the symbiont retracted his body contentedly after eating the food in the refrigerator.


    "Harry? It''s great that you can wake up! "


    Peter rushed to his friend excitedly.


    "Peter? What are you doing here? Wait... My head is a little dizzy... "


    Harry Osborne rubbed his temples and felt a pile of strange memories pouring into his head, which made him very uncomfortable.


    These memories are naturally the memories produced in the symbiotic state.


    "I just had a fight with you? And my hand! "


    With the gradual recovery of memory, Harry''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. He subconsciously covered his shoulder cut off by Kraft and found that his arm was still there before he loosened.


    Harry Osborne''s face turned green when he was only half relieved, because what followed was the memory of the symbiont gnawing on the corbel.


    "Vomit -"

 Chapter 324

    After Harry Osborne regained his senses, kraft checked with the mind gem and found that the symbiosis did not affect his mind, so he did not continue to intervene in the resentment between Osborne, Martin and Otto.


    Later, Harry went to Dr. Otto for revenge, or Dr. Otto didn''t intend to let Osborne go and continue to retaliate on Harry. That''s what spider man should worry about.


    However, Peter and Aunt Mei mediate between them. Martin Lee and Dr. Otto did not turn into evil thinking. Kraft estimated that they would finally meet each other with laughter.


    Of course, the main reason why Kraft left things here is that Wang Mian updated a post on Kraft parliamentary forum.


    [title] are you interested in hearing about the keel, kraft?


    [poster] assassin master


    [landlord''s speech] recently, the hand Association has made great moves. I spent a few days tracking them and found that three of their five fingers are digging the keel in New York. According to them, it should not be dinosaur fossils, but the legendary dragon, that is, I''m not sure whether it is Oriental dragon or Western dragon, and because they dig the keel, There was also a large-scale earthquake in New York.


    (Figure 1: excavation site, figure 2: after the earthquake)


    There is no keel in the two pictures, which makes no sense. It''s the content of the post that Kraft is very interested in.


    I failed to collect materials from Shou Lao before. Now I see similar materials. Naturally, I don''t want to let them go. So after saying goodbye to Aunt Mei, kraft opened the portal to the world of Wang Mian.


    "Where''s the keel you said?!"


    As soon as Kraft rushed out of the portal, he asked in a hurry.


    After shouting, he found that the atmosphere at the scene didn''t seem very harmonious


    The crown stood with the punisher, the night devil, iron fist, Luke cage and Jessica Jones, and an old man Kraft didn''t know at all.


    They were confronted by a group of ninjas from the hand Association. The first was a female Ninja with a hot figure and a pair of trigeminal daggers. If Kraft remembered correctly, should she be Matt''s girlfriend or ex girlfriend.


    Beside Matt''s girlfriend, there are four people who don''t dress up as ninjas. They look a little old. According to Wang Mian''s post, they should be the fingers of the hand Association, but why are there only four? Is Matt''s girlfriend one of them?


    Kraft, who didn''t know much about the situation, guessed that he sympathized with Matt. In his own world, Erica is Jinhe''s subordinate and works against Matt every day. In this world, Erica has directly become the leader of the hand Association


    Matt, this peach blossom robbery is too strong!


    In addition, kraft can feel the power of a demon from the female ninja who is mostly Erica, but he doesn''t know which demon it is.


    "What''s your... Situation?"


    A group of people on the superhero side looked very embarrassed. Wang Mian was protected by the super assassin robe presented by Kraft. His state was ok, but he was also breathing heavily. It was obviously very tired.


    "Kraft!"


    Seeing Kraft''s appearance, Wang Mian was surprised.


    "Did you get my message for help?!"


    "Ha?"


    Kraft scratched his head for no reason. He obviously came to rub the keel.


    However, the current situation seems inconvenient to talk too much. Kraft decided to fix the group of ninjas first.


    In the short time that Kraft communicated with Wang Mian, the group of ninjas jumped up after initial surprise.


    Guide magic ¡¤ magic Archer 1367 light arrows.


    A large number of magic light arrows shot from Kraft''s side, shining nearby like day.


    To deal with such a large number of miscellaneous fish with low quality, the skills of magic shooter are particularly easy to use.


    Each light arrow locked a ninja. Those ordinary ninjas couldn''t resist Kraft''s magic Archer strengthened with infinite gemstones. In an instant, there were only Erica and those four fingers on the field.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A Lexandra and others were as like as two peas, who were frightened to death. They were just going to capture the iron fist successfully, but suddenly they jumped out of a boy who was exactly the same as Wang Mianchang.


    But Kraft doesn''t have time to answer Alexandra''s questions now. He''s busy dealing with alaray.


    "Brother, this move is so handsome! I want to learn too! I want to learn! "


    Guide magic is really very easy to use. The only disadvantage is that many moves are too cool. Alalei will want to learn when she sees it.


    However, kraft was already skilled in dealing with alalei. He took out a gorgeous magic wand and handed it to alalei.


    "Brother, this move is used by boys. Girls want to fight with magic wands."


    "Alas..."


    Alalei took the "magic wand" made entirely by technology and instantly forgot about the magic shooter.


    "Hahaha! I have a magic wand! "


    "Hello, my master."


    Alalei''s magic wand sounded a slightly dull female voice.


    "The heart of the rising sun serves you. Do you need to start it?"


    "Oh... Hello, heart of the rising sun!"


    Alalei happily said hello to the magic wand in her hand, and then raised it high.


    "Start! Start! "


    "I see."


    "Arms control, lifting."


    With the sound of the heart of the rising sun, its circular head of the staff changed into a shape similar to a long gun.


    "Wow! Super handsome! "


    Alalei happily waved the "magic wand" in her hand, and then pointed it at Alexandra and others not far away.


    My brother attacked them just now, then they must be bad guys!


    "Heart of the rising sun, beat them!"


    "OK, magic bullet loading... Artillery preparation..."


    Four Pink Flames in the shape of wings appeared at the end of the staff head of the heart of the rising sun. A circle of large and small red mantras surrounded the staff. The spear shaped staff head was separated up and down, and the cracked gap began to shine pink light.


    "Starburst!"


    The huge light column stronger than alalei''s height swallowed Alexandra and others who were still watching.


    In the face of this powerful attack, even Erica, who has become a black sky, couldn''t help screaming in panic.


    However, when the light dissipated, they found that although they had severe pain all over, they did not receive much damage. On the contrary, the buildings swept by the light column were all destroyed in a mess.


    But what''s more amazing is that Erica and others obviously didn''t have a serious injury, but they lost their ability to move. They were filled with lead and couldn''t move at all.


    This is the same as in the dream, with great destructive power but can''t kill the heart of the rising sun, but Kraft studied it for a long time.


    From the very beginning, kraft thought this thing was tailor-made for alalei. This attribute of small thunder and heavy rain really fits well with alalei.


    "Hahaha! The heart of the rising sun is so handsome! "


    After a shot, alalei was very satisfied with the performance of the rising sun''s heart, held it high and laughed.


    "Thank you, my master."

 Chapter 325

    After arresting Erica and others who lay down after being shot by alalei, kraft was free to ask what was going on with the crown.


    "Eh? Didn''t you come here when you saw my distress message? "


    Wang Mian was stunned.


    "I didn''t see it... I saw the latest post. You found the keel."


    Kraft opened the forum while talking, and then found that Wang Mian sent another post behind the keel post, but he had not received it before because different world times could not be accurately connected.


    Now in the same world, we can see it naturally.


    [title] help!!!


    [poster] assassin master


    [landlord''s speech] help!!!


    A simple and clear request for help.


    "So what''s going on? The equipment I gave you can''t handle these ninjas? "


    "There''s no way. I was entangled by Erica when I came here. We had no way to take each other, and then the others were suppressed by the hand club''s crowd tactics."


    Wang Mian shrugged and explained to kraft.


    Before, Erica was caught by the hand Association and transformed into a thing called black space. She not only increased her strength, but also obtained the black atomization ability similar to those ninjas.


    But unlike ordinary hand syncretic ninjas, Erica''s black atomization ability does not need a cooling time. It can be recovered in the blink of an eye after being cut into black fog.


    In short, it is an immortal body.


    "I see."


    Kraft nodded clearly. He didn''t feel much surprised at Erica''s ability. The devil in hell is best at this set, using the so-called immortal body to trade with humans.


    This kind of basic operation is generally to receive the other party''s soul into their own hands, and then invade the other party''s body with their own strength to obtain immortal power. In this way, the souls of the people killed by the contractor will eventually fall into the hands of the devil.


    However, this kind of practice has high requirements for the contractor. Firstly, at the soul level, it must be tough enough. Secondly, the physical quality can''t be too poor, otherwise it can''t withstand the invasion of the devil''s power, and the upper limit of the Contractor''s strength is completely controlled by the contract devil.


    Like the special playing method of evil spirit knight, only Mephisto, an old silver coin, can play. Moreover, ordinary demons can''t get such high-quality "props" as the spirit of revenge.


    Just as two teenagers as like as two peas were talking to each other, the blind eyed old man around Matt suddenly rushed out and rushed to the leader of the hand club who was thrown aside by Kraft.


    As an old man, his speed can be said to be very fast. While rushing out, he also grabbed a fallen Taidao and cut it very accurately into the neck of Alexandra without resistance.


    But the swift and violent knife of the stick old man was blocked by a white and tender hand.


    "These people are my brother''s prisoners. What do you want, you bad old man?"


    Angela gently shook her hand, pinched the blade in her hand, stared coldly at the old man and warned.


    "All the people in the shouhe club are dangerous people. They must be killed as soon as possible!"


    Out of the performance of Kraft and alalei just now, the stick old man didn''t dare to stab Angela when she appeared together, so he had to persuade him anxiously.


    However, Angela didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She just stopped in front of the stick old man and didn''t say a word.


    The stick old man was so anxious that he and his pure society worked hard for decades. For the first time, he was so close to the opportunity to destroy the hand Association. Although there was still a blogger in the five fingers, as long as these four fingers were solved, only one finger could not turn over the waves.


    In this case, how could the stick old man easily give up persuading Kraft that they would kill the hand Association.


    Seeing that Angela couldn''t make sense, the stick old man immediately turned his goal to kraft, who was obviously the leader.


    "As long as you eradicate them, we will be able to promise you any conditions!"


    The stick old man wrote out a bad check directly.


    Kraft disdained and said, "your so-called Zhenchun club, with the help of such a group of superheroes, can''t solve the shouhe club. Can you really do what I put forward?"


    The stick old man remembered that the other party only used two people to catch the high-level of the shouhe Association and thousands of ninjas. His promise didn''t mean much to kraft.


    "Our Zhenchun society has developed for many years, has many industries in various countries, and has deep ties with the government."


    In terms of strength, the other party despised him. The stick old man planned to start with power and wealth. In order to get Kraft''s consent, he also "slightly" exaggerated some statements.


    However, these things did not impress Kraft. "I am not short of money and have no interest in dealing with the government."


    The stick old man wanted to say something, but Kraft waved impatiently, "how to deal with them is my business, and I don''t need other people''s advice."


    After driving the annoying old man away, kraft continued to chat with Wang Mian.


    "What about the keel? Where is it? "


    "As long as you let us go, the position of the keel will be presented immediately!"


    The person who answered him was suowanda among the five fingers, and the other three fingers didn''t mean to stop him. After all, his life is not guaranteed now, and no matter how many keel to prolong his life is meaningless.


    "No, I''ve already found out the position of the keel, but they seem to need Danny''s iron fist to take out the keel."


    Wang Mian pointed to Danny Rand and said to kraft.


    "The power of iron fist? I have this thing, too. "


    Kraft raised his fist, which lit up bright yellow light, and then these lights turned into silk threads, weaving a huge dragon head behind him.


    "Handsome?"


    Kraft controlled the dragon''s head to roar up to the sky. Of course, he couldn''t really make a sound.


    "Brother is super handsome!"


    Alalei will always be the most enthusiastic.


    Jessica Jones was stunned for a moment, then turned to Danny Rand: "so your iron fist is so powerful!"


    Danny Rand pulled a corner of his mouth and didn''t know how to answer Jessica.


    Kraft naturally knew him. In Kunlun history, the only person who participated in the iron fist test as a non Kunlun disciple. The most important thing is that he passed the test!


    This also led to Danny Rand, who had to take part in the iron fist test, having to delay for some time to get the power of the iron fist.


    At first, when Danny came to hell''s kitchen, he mistook Wang Mian for Kraft and hurried forward to find the field for Kunlun. As a result, he was beaten by Wang Mian.


    When he came out of the hospital, he knew he had recognized the wrong person and was beaten for nothing.


    As for now, Danny is no longer in the mood to trouble Kraft.


    I''m kidding, not to mention Kraft''s move to lose more than 1000 ninjas per second. Even the power of iron fist he showed, Danny is far from his opponent. Let alone find the field, Danny is embarrassed to call himself iron fist, okay!

 Chapter 326

    Led by Wang Mian, kraft came to the bottom of the building excavated by the hand Association.


    In addition to Erica and others as prisoners, a group of meddling superheroes also followed.


    "It''s black, and you don''t need more lamps. Will you be so poor?"


    There are only a few small lights in the huge excavation site for lighting. Normal people can only see the distance of two or three meters in front of them. Under the blessing of a pile of 7788 forces, kraft doesn''t like this dark environment, although his vision is not affected.


    So he threw up several UAVs on the side of the Tucao, and it will make complaints about the city.


    In the case of lighting, kraft doesn''t even have to find out where the keel is, because not far from them, a huge stone door is very conspicuous, and the stone door is full of palm sized characters.


    "Is this... Tibetan?"


    There is no need to turn on smart glasses translation. Kraft has Tibetan skills in many languages he mastered in his sleep, so he can easily understand the above contents.


    The keel in the stone gate has a strong power. In order to prevent it from being used by people with intentions, the iron fist of unknown generation sealed it here. Only those who have the power of iron fist and the heart of justice can open the seal after being recognized by Kunlun.


    Finally, the Han PI Tiequan left the unique dragon logo of Tiequan on the stone gate, as if he was afraid that "people with a heart" could not understand Tibetan and did not know where to find someone to open the door.


    Moreover, Tibetan is not a language that is particularly difficult to find. Especially in this information age, it is still very easy to translate. These Han iron fists say they are sealed keels, but they write the unsealing method outside the seal


    So why don''t you write anything and pretend to be an ordinary stone?


    Kraft rolled his eyes silently. I''m afraid the iron fist was teased out by his martial arts practice.


    In addition, kraft was also very unhappy with the sentence "only those who inherit the power of iron fist and have a sense of justice can open the seal".


    The whole Kunlun is a little more powerful. Even if others inherit the power of iron fist, it''s just like that. What''s good!


    So Kraft didn''t intend to open the door according to the correct answer on the stone gate. He waved to alalei.


    "Alalei, punch this broken stone. Remember not to use too much force."


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei trotted to the stone gate and waved her little fist.


    No matter how much cattle were blowing on the stone gate, it turned into debris without suspense in front of alalei''s small fist. Kraft didn''t even see any decent resistance.


    When the stone gate was destroyed, the poor little lights originally arranged by the hand cooperation committee in the excavation site went out directly, but the lights of the UAV were bright enough that they could not be used, and kraft didn''t even notice.


    Angela pulled his clothes. "Brother, there''s a power failure outside, all over New York."


    "Ha? Is this thing directly connected to the main gate of New York power? "


    Because the light of the UAV is still on, there must be no special force to extinguish the waiting. Moreover, kraft confirmed to Angela that the emergency circuit is OK.


    So how did the Han PI iron fist bind the seal with the current New York circuit many years ago?


    Kraft was puzzled for a moment and put it aside.


    Anyway, it''s just a power outage. It''s not a big deal.


    After touching alalei''s small head to show his praise, kraft went through the stone door broken by her and came to a huge cave.


    A huge white skeleton was buried at the top of the cave. From the modeling point of view, the logo of the dragon and iron fist, or longevity, is no different. It is also a snake with bat wings, but it is smaller.


    "The descendants of Shoulao? Or the same kind? "


    Kraft raised his head, looked at the dragon shaped skeleton above and guessed casually.


    "It''s a dinosaur fossil! Super handsome! "


    Angela had taken alalei to the dinosaur museum before. Needless to say, the familiar apology for losing money was driven away.


    Alalei, who failed to enjoy herself last time, is ready to move again.


    Seeing that alalei seemed interested, kraft put away the universal capsule just taken out, containing the excavation robot.


    "Alalei, brother, give you a task to help me dig out all the bones on it."


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei took the bucket and beach shovel Angela handed her and dug up in the cave with interest.


    "Wow... Your brother has gone too far!"


    Wang Mian couldn''t help but make complaints about Kraft.


    "You know shit! Alalei likes these strange ways of playing. "


    As Kraft spoke, he walked out quickly.


    "Hurry up and get out of here. Alalei will do it. It will collapse in ten minutes."


    "Ha?!"


    Wang Mian was pushed out of the keel cave by Kraft.


    But soon Wang Mian reacted. Alalei smashed the iron fist seal with a magic gun. It didn''t take long for this girl to be an ordinary little girl.


    So a group of people came out of the building belonging to the hand club and ran to the next building to have a rest.


    After a fierce battle, the night devil and others were already tired physically and mentally. If the problem of hand Association had not been solved, they would not want to run around with Kraft.


    While alarey was digging bones, kraft came to Erica.


    "Do you know the name of the devil of your contract?"


    "The devil of the contract?"


    Erica, who was forcibly transformed into a black space, didn''t understand what Kraft was talking about.


    "The devil power on you... That''s it."


    A red and Black Mist rose from Kraft and showed it to Erica.


    The devil power in Erica''s body seemed to be stimulated, turned into a black fog and gushed out of her body, forming a confrontation with the devil power in kraft.


    Erica knew nothing about herself. She was stunned when she found that the power in her body was out of control.


    Originally, Erica also wanted to find a chance to kill Alexandra and stick old people who used to control themselves, so as to obtain real freedom, but now she found that even her strength as confidence did not belong to herself. For a time, Erica even had the idea of suicide.


    Alexandra, the fingers of the hand Association, knew the situation of black space, so she was even more flustered when she saw that Kraft had a power similar to black space.


    The relationship between demons has always been very bad. As another demon''s contractor, Alexandra and others don''t think Kraft will let them go.


    The only way for them to survive now is that the demon of Kraft''s contract can''t provoke the primitive demon beast raised by the cooperative society.


    Although looking at the strength of kraft, this possibility is very low, but they have no choice now.


    "We believe in Lord beast. If the man behind you doesn''t want to fight with Lord beast, he''d better let us go!"


    Alexandra threatened fiercely.


    "Bullshit, you contractors don''t even know who the devil of your own contract is. Obviously, it''s the worst deed of betrayal signed. Even if the contractor dies, the devil won''t blink, because it doesn''t have any investment for him."


    Kraft, who had made up classes in Guyi, would not be fooled by Alexandra.


    "What do you mean by the contract? Still graded? "


    Wang Mian asked curiously.


    About his ex girlfriend, the night devil also quietly pricked his ears.


    "Of course, there are differences. Signing a contract with the devil is actually similar to negotiating business. The two sides can discuss with each other. In ancient times, the devil warlock and the devil are more like labor and capital. Some powerful wizards can even directly rob all the power of the devil and become a new devil instead of him..."


    According to Gu Yi, domam mastered the dark dimension in this way. Of course, alalei... Also counts.


    "But later, those demons learned the essence, and human power was always weak, which made it more convenient for them to do hands and feet in the contract. Over time, it became a situation like her to work for the devil."


    Kraft pointed to Erica with a desperate face and briefly introduced several representative demon contracts with Wang Mian, including the situation of being driven by the demon pit.


    "Do you have a way to dissolve Erica''s contract?!"


    Hearing this, Matt finally couldn''t help jumping out and asked Kraft for help.


    Although he doesn''t agree with the idea of the night devil, kraft was helped by another Matt when he was a child, so he actually had a good impression of Matt. He helped him with some things.


    But Kraft wanted to help, but he was helpless about magic, so he took out his Portal Gun and fired a shot at the nearby open space.


    Then, Gu, wearing sunglasses and casual clothes on the bridge of his nose, came out of the portal with drinks in one hand and pizza in the other.


    Obviously, the master has left all the burden to his two disciples and is now enjoying retirement.


    Gu Yi, who came out of the portal, stretched out his little finger, pulled down the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, lowered his head, looked over the sunglasses and looked at Kraft... And the woman around him who risked the smell of demons.


    "Farewell!"

 Chapter 327

    Seeing Erica''s state, Gu Yi knew it was another trouble. Without hesitation, she turned and was about to leave.


    However, Kraft''s response was timely. She closed the portal first, so that Gu Yi had to stay.


    There''s no way. She can''t shuttle through the dimension and cross the parallel world at most. What''s more, the dead child of Kraft has signed a contract with himself. In the same world, he doesn''t have to work hard to find himself.


    "Tut!"


    Gu Yi was upset and said with a disgusted look on his face, squinting his eyes: "I said in advance that if you want to make trouble in hell again, you can''t lose the title of the king of hell to me at that time, but I finally dumped those bad things to victor."


    "Didn''t you say that the king of hell can''t be given casually?"


    Kraft''s eyes looked at Guyi and suddenly became deep.


    "In fact, I didn''t really succeed," Gu Yi replied angrily, "I had a great effort to transfer part of the authority of hell to victor. Now he is the agent of the king of hell?"


    "Oh..."


    Kraft knows.


    If alalei is the major shareholder of hell and Gu Yi is the CEO of hell, Victor von dum is a hell worker.


    Black or you black!


    Kraft cast an admiring look at Gu Yi.


    Although he didn''t know what strength Kraft was worshipping, Gu Yi keenly felt that the dead child was not thinking any good words.


    "So, what are you calling me for?"


    Gu Yi, who did not intend to ask in detail in this regard, impatiently put the topic back on track.


    "Oh, that''s right..."


    After listening to Kraft''s instructions, Gu Yi was relieved.


    It''s not like going to hell. It''s just to let a demon terminate the contract, not a small thing.


    "It''s simple."


    Gu Yi nibbled at the pizza in his hand and said vaguely, "wait until I fill my stomach."


    Matt and others naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the new woman and kraft talked about something a little beyond their imagination. The king of hell sounded like a cow. They were thrown around like a burden in their mouths.


    It is even more impossible to suspect that they are singing the double reed. With the strength shown by Kraft before, there is no need to play them like this.


    When Gu Yi was eating pizza and filling coke, there was a sudden crash. The building belonging to the hand club was shocked by a group of superheroes


    Er... In fact, he sank a large section in his not so frightened eyes, and then completely collapsed and splashed a lot of dust under the chain reaction.


    Kraft raised his hand and looked at his watch. It didn''t take more than ten minutes.


    "Alare?"


    Gu, who swallowed his last bite of pizza, glanced at the collapsed building and confirmed to kraft with great certainty.


    Kraft shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    After a while, alalei grabbed her small shovel and bucket, got out of the ruins, stretched out her hand and patted the dust on her body. She touched the back of her gray head and said with a grin: "ahaha... Failed!"


    Thanks to the blackout in New York and the fact that there are basically gangs around here, the collapse of the building did not attract the police.


    "Alare! Come here! "


    Kraft poked his head out of the window and waved to alaray.


    Hearing Kraft''s call, alalei picked up the shovel and bucket just thrown at her feet and squatted slightly.


    Kraft by the window quickly turned sideways. The next second, alalei''s small figure hit the wall and jumped into Kraft''s room.


    "Oh, it''s grandma gu!"


    Alalei, who saw an acquaintance, said hello politely.


    "Haven''t seen you for a while, alaray."


    Although alalei''s destructive power is a little exaggerated, the little girl''s character is still very likable. Gu Yi smiled and nodded, then flicked his fingers and used a cleaning spell on alalei to help her sweep away all the dust.


    "Hey?" Alalei looked left and right at the hem of her clothes in surprise. "Grandma Gu''s magic is so powerful!"


    Rubbing alalei''s small head, Gu Yi ignored Kraft who was throwing SCV into the ruins of the building, walked to Erica, stretched out his index finger and clicked on her forehead.


    Layers of orange magic wrapped Erica, and then turned into streamers into her body.


    Erica''s eyes were instantly dyed black. She first gave a strange roar, which was not like human beings, and then a large amount of black fog gushed out of her mouth.


    These black fog gathered together, fell on the floor in front of Erica, and condensed into a black Dharma array filled with strange runes. Jessica and others just watched the Dharma array for a moment, they felt a stir in their hearts, as if all their desires had been amplified.


    "Look away!"


    Danny Rand, who still had the power of iron fist, was the first to get rid of the control of the French array. His roar woke up several companions except Matt and the stick old man. They quickly turned their heads away and dared not look at the French array on the floor.


    While Alexandra and other high-level members of the shouhe Association stared at the Dharma array on the ground with a feverish face, and murmured about what they were talking about.


    "Middle! What a strange thing! "


    Wang Mian, who has the inheritance of assassins, was also recruited, but he was surrounded by Kraft, who had the heart gem. He had recovered with Kraft''s help before Danny spoke.


    "Well... How about I let the devil sign a contract with you?"


    Kraft thought about it and proposed to Wang Mian, "don''t worry, it must be a contract in your favor."


    Wang Mian did not doubt Kraft''s heroic words, but he refused after hesitation.


    "In fact, in the inheritance of assassins, there are means to deal with this situation, but my skills are not good."


    "That''s OK. If you need it in the future, just leave a message on the forum."


    Kraft also did not insist that although they were in the same position, their ideas were obviously different, and he did not mean to impose his ideas on the crown.


    Just between the two people talking, the Dharma array on the floor lit up a dark red light, and a strong smell of sulfur came out. Then, a sharp claw full of black hair came out of the Dharma array. The sharp claw stabbed into the ground and made a supporting action to "support" a ferocious and terrible figure from the Dharma array.


    "Who allowed you to call me! Mortal! "


    As soon as the black monster came out, he roared in a sullen voice. With his roar, a large amount of black fog kept rolling along his body, making him look particularly powerful.


    The primitive demon beast held his head high and looked down at the audience with the rest of his eyes.


    Then he saw master Gu Yi in front of him and alalei shouting "really handsome" at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The beast was silent for a while, took back his legs that were going to step outside the Dharma array, calmed down the rolling black fog, and silently stuffed his huge body into the Dharma array.


    However, how could Gu Yi let this guy run away? She reached out and made a grasping action, and immediately there was a long whip formed by orange light in her hand.


    With a slight shake of the wrist, the whip flew out, wrapped around the beast''s neck and dragged him out of the Dharma array.


    After being dragged out of the Dharma array by Gu Yi, a flattering smile suddenly appeared on the big face of the beast, which gathered all kinds of beast characteristics, and the ferocious face was forced to smile like husky.


    A pair of sharp claws were held in front of his chest and gently rubbed. The beast nodded and bowed to Gu: "I don''t know what''s important for the adult to summon the small one. The small one must try his best to meet it. If you have something to talk about!"

 Chapter 328

    With the full cooperation of the beast, the contract was dissolved smoothly. After returning the soul to Erica and recovering her Demon power, the beast plunged into the magic array and slipped back to hell as quickly as possible.


    Alexandra and others were dumbfounded. They worshipped demons for so many years and resolutely surrendered without even fighting, which made several senior leaders of the hand Association doubt their life.


    In fact, those superheroes are not much better. Today''s experience is really too fantastic for them.


    "Well... I''ll leave these people to you."


    At this time, the keel outside had been excavated. Kraft thought about it and threw the problem of the shouhe club to Wang Mian to solve. Although the power of the shouhe club was useless to him, those ninjas were the most suitable men for Wang Mian who wanted to build an assassin brotherhood.


    Wang Mian also understood Kraft''s kindness. After thanking Kraft, he came to Alexandra and others and talked about conditions with them.


    Several high-level members of the hand Association who thought they would die undoubtedly saw that there was still a turn for the better. Naturally, they did not hesitate and fully agreed to all the conditions of the king''s crown.


    Not to mention that they had no choice, they didn''t mind working for the crown just because the keel was all in Kraft''s hands.


    "Well, I''ll go first and contact me on the forum."


    After collecting all the keels, kraft said goodbye to the crown, and then opened the portal back.


    After wandering outside for so long, he plans to go back and stay for a while and study the keel he just got.


    Through the portal, kraft returned to his home.


    "Ah! Brother, you are back! "


    As soon as she left, Alice''s surprise voice rang out. She trotted to kraft and touched the small heads of aralei and Angela.


    "Is parallel world fun?"


    "Super fun!"


    "OK."


    "Are you at home?"


    Kraft looked around and found no father Martin and two pets.


    "Uncle Martin and spear have gone to the universe. Quinn is working as a superhero with Peter. Beya went out with her friends."


    "Well... Aren''t you bored at home alone? The next time I go to the parallel world, I''ll take you with me. "


    Kraft patted Alice on the head and suggested.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Actually, it''s ok..."


    Alice''s face showed an awkward smile. When she was at home alone, she basically lay on the sofa eating snacks and watching soap operas. Decadence is decadent, but she won''t feel bored.


    However, after staying at home for a long time, Alice also had some interest in going out to play. Moreover, she was also very interested in the parallel world, so she didn''t refuse Kraft''s proposal.


    Just came back, kraft didn''t plan to study the keel immediately. First, he threw them into the warehouse. Kraft sat around with his three sisters and Gu Yi and played a holographic version of the millionaire.


    When a group of people were fighting on the virtual chessboard, Baya''s voice sounded from the nearby window.


    "Alice, I''m back, meow! Eh? You''re back, too. "


    "Oh, it''s beya!"


    Alalei decisively left the chess pieces, ran to the little black cat and picked her up.


    In the face of Alice and alalei, beya was always very clever. She put her head out and rubbed alalei''s face a few times, and then gave a flattering meow.


    "Meow ~"


    At this time, another cat cry sounded at alalei''s feet.


    Alalei lowered her head and was surprised to find an orange cat squatting there.


    "Hey? Brother, look! And a cat! "


    "Beya, your friend?"


    Kraft also came over, squatted down and scratched the orange cat''s chin.


    The orange cat didn''t reject Kraft''s closeness. It even raised its head to facilitate Kraft to roll her chin. Kraft saw the famous brand on her neck. Obviously, it''s not a wild cat.


    "Yes, meow, she said her name was Goo Goo."


    Beiya, who was held in alalei''s arms, replied.


    Kraft also picked up the name plate under the orange cat''s neck and looked at it. It was printed with the word goose. It should be her name.


    "Ten orange cats, nine are fat, and one overwhelms the Kang... This little guy is much fatter than Beiya."


    Holding the little orange cat, kraft stood up, weighed her weight and joked to beya.


    "Meow!"


    Goo Goo violently struggled out of Kraft''s arm and punched him in the nose. Finally, she kicked Kraft''s face with one leg and landed smoothly after turning twice in the air.


    "Lying trough!"


    A smell of rust spread from his nose. Kraft wiped the beaten nosebleed and looked confused.


    The orange cat is a little strong!


    incorrect!


    "Does the cat understand what I say? You lent her your scarf and took it? "


    With the power of the iron fist, this nosebleed didn''t need the hand of the symbiont, and soon stopped. Kraft took the wet paper towel handed by Alice and asked Baya while wiping the residual blood.


    "No..." Beiya replied with a wagging tail, "when I first saw Goo Goo, she was already very smart. I did propose, but Goo Goo was not interested."


    "What is this... Is she also the product of some experiment?"


    Kraft is not stingy enough to argue with a cat, but he is curious about the intelligence and power of Goo Goo and can''t help but want to catch it and study it.


    It was probably from Kraft''s eyes that he sensed his bad intentions. The little orange cat arched up, blew its hair and growled a warning to kraft.


    "I advise you to be careful."


    Gu Yi came over at this time and said to kraft slowly, "she is not an experimental product, but an alien creature called Yuan eater. At present, she should be regarded as Captain Marvel''s pet."


    "Yuan eater?"


    Kraft was stunned. He seemed to have heard the name. He should have seen it in the intelligence collected in the universe before.


    Angela on one side released the projection in time and attached the instructions.


    "Yuan eaters, an extremely dangerous cosmic creature, have the same shape as cats, but their mouth can stretch out tentacles. There is also a stomach bag called connecting different dimensions. They can devour everything and spit it out when they don''t need it. Generally speaking, they rarely take the initiative to attack other intelligent creatures."


    "Er..."


    Kraft looked at the projected picture and felt that his San value was declining.


    Although they were surprised at Goo Goo''s special identity, they soon accepted this setting. Anyway, few of the people present were normal people. There were only more alien cats. It''s no big deal.


    Even alalei took the initiative to pick Goo Goo''s mouth to see the tentacles in her mouth.


    Naturally, Goo Goo will not tolerate such provocative behavior. Her terrible tentacle extends out of her mouth and entangles alalei. For beya''s sake, she doesn''t intend to really swallow alalei, but just wants to scare the bear child.


    Then her tentacles were easily broken away by alalei.


    After breaking free of Goo Goo''s tentacles, alalei took the initiative to put her head into her mouth.


    "Wow, ha ha! Brother! It''s so big! "


    Alalei''s muffled voice came from Gugu''s stomach. She was holding an orange cat with a deformed mouth, trying to show Kraft her findings.


    But alalei with her head in Gugu''s stomach couldn''t see the direction. She waved her hands and hit the wall.


    "Boom!"


    Even the wall strengthened by Kraft was as fragile as paper in front of alalei. She ran around and knocked several holes in the nearby wall.


    The yuan eater biting alalei''s head was stunned by a series of impacts. She even forgot to spit out alalei''s head.


    Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow???

 Chapter 329

    Peter Parker is swinging around among the high-rise buildings in New York as Spiderman, and above his head, flying a dog in a high-tech war suit is Quinn, who has the title of god dog man.


    After eliminating hegemony, the troubled city of New York did not calm down. From time to time, a criminal group, or crazy scientists, or some old faces ran out of the heavily guarded prison.


    Even not long ago, the raft prison, the best batch in America, dedicated to the detention of super criminals, was bombed. A group of superheroes chased hard for two weeks, and only 70% of the criminals were caught, and the rest did not know where to hide.


    In addition, ordinary cases such as selling drugs, robbery and theft also emerge one after another, so Peter Parker has to "work overtime" outside in three or two days.


    Quinn sometimes comes to help when he has nothing to do, or Peter sometimes can''t be busy, and will "hire" Quinn with the fragrant chicken made by Aunt Mei.


    Today, they didn''t encounter any particularly difficult cases, so Peter plans to turn around for a while, temporarily stop today''s part-time job and go to Mary Jane''s Club... He managed to catch up with his ex girlfriend.


    "Quinn, that''s all for today."


    After flying in the sky for a while, Peter fell to the corner of a remote street and took the spider suit back into his belt.


    "Surprised! Why did it end so early today? "


    Quinn also fell down and looked askew at Peter Parker.


    "Cough, I have something personal to do today. If you haven''t played enough, you can continue patrolling by yourself."


    Peter, who didn''t want to be disturbed by Quinn, replied vaguely.


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    Quinn''s wise eyes stared at Peter, and the dog''s intuition told him that Peter wanted to have a big meal behind his back.


    As long as it''s something to eat, Quinn becomes very sharp.


    "Forget it. Oh, I''d better go back and ask Alice to make me fragrant chicken and touch it."


    However, after staring at Peter for a long time, Quinn gave up the idea of rubbing rice and walked out with two hind legs.


    "Wait! Give me four legs to walk! "


    "Oh, I forgot again."


    Quinn quickly got down and disappeared around the corner like a normal dog.


    "Hoo..."


    Peter breathed a sigh of relief, then adjusted his clothes and stroked his hair. Then he walked briskly to the appointment place.


    When he came to the appointed restaurant, Mary Jane had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Sorry, Mary."


    Peter quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "there was another robbery on the way..."


    "Well, I don''t blame you."


    Mary Jane, who had long been used to it, smiled and waved her hand, then called the waiter and began to order.


    "You are so beautiful today, Mary."


    When the waiter left, Peter spoke very old-fashioned love words to Mary Jane.


    "Thank you."


    Facing the dry praise, Mary could only reluctantly return with a polite smile.


    What else can I do? I can only be so particular about my boyfriend.


    While waiting for the dishes, Peter Parker tried his best to create a romantic atmosphere, but the result was


    I can only say that he really worked hard.


    While Peter Parker was chatting with Mary Jane


    Patter!


    A pair of yellow dog claws suddenly fell on the table, and a stupid cute dog head with a red scarf leaned over.


    "Quinn, Quinn?"


    Peter looked around quickly and found that other customers were far away. Even if he saw Quinn, he should not hear anything here.


    But Peter lowered his voice and asked, "Why are you following?"


    Quinn opened his mouth and spit out a wallet that Peter knew very well.


    "Isn''t this my wallet? Why are you here? "


    "Of course you accidentally dropped it. Quinn picked it up for you. You need to ask..."


    Mary Jane rubbed Quinn''s dog''s head and said, "what a good boy."


    "Really?"


    Peter was skeptical, but he reached out and picked up the wallet on the table.


    When he picked up his wallet, a photo caught in his wallet fell out and fell on the table.


    The picture shows


    A group photo of Peter Parker and a strange girl, who also has red hair and looks lively and lovely, holding Peter''s arm and leaning his head on his shoulder.


    The background of their photos is one of the places where Peter and Mary often date.


    Peter Parker:


    Mary Jane:


    "Peter, don''t you introduce it?"


    Mary Jane looked at Peter Parker with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    Unexpectedly, Peter Parker not only didn''t panic, but also laughed coldly.


    This is familiar with the pit father feeling engraved into DNA


    Peter Parker thought with his toes, you know what''s going on!


    "It''s Kraft. The boy is back! Right! "


    As soon as he grabbed Quinn''s head, Peter reached out and pinched the dog''s cheek. He rubbed his dog''s face and asked gnashing his teeth.


    "Stop, stop, friend! I just follow orders! The eldest brother told me to do it! "


    Quinn confessed Kraft without hesitation.


    After settling the confusion caused by alalei and Goo Goo, kraft contacted Gouzi and asked him to go home for dinner at night. As a result, Peter happened to say he had a private affair at that time. Kraft immediately asked Angela to check Peter''s appointment record, and then made a plan for Quinn in the shortest time.


    "What bad will a little dog have? Big brother is behind the scenes. "


    Struggling to break free from the ravages of Peter, Quinn quickly got rid of his relationship.


    Of course Peter knows who the culprit is, but it''s not... Can''t fight!


    I can only bully the dog to vent my anger.


    "So, what''s the matter with this girl? P figure? "


    Hearing Kraft''s familiar name, Mary Jane naturally knew that she had misunderstood Peter. She smiled, picked up the picture on the table and looked carefully.


    "It doesn''t look like a forgery."


    "Big brother said it was Peter and sister Mary in a parallel world."


    Worried that Peter would continue to vent on himself, Quinn quickly ran to Mary Jane and explained with his tongue sticking out.


    "Parallel world..."


    Mary Jane opened her mouth and sighed after a long silence, "Kraft is really exaggerating now."


    She also went to the shadow spear and alalei star to grow her knowledge. She thought that Kraft''s creation of Starfleet and private planet was enough exaggeration. Unexpectedly, now even parallel worlds, which only appear in science fiction, have been created.


    Peter also heard about the parallel world for the first time. He sighed helplessly and felt that even if he established Parker industry according to the plan, he would probably only be bullied by Kraft.


    "But big brother also said that Peter of the parallel world also has a little lover named Felicia. Oh, he is a thief nicknamed black cat."


    Quinn doesn''t know what the couple are lamenting. He''s just a ruthless task machine now.


    Put the dog''s paw into his scarf and took it out. Quinn took out a picture of spider man flirting with the black cat and gave it to Mary Jane.


    After completing the task assigned by the big brother, Quinn quickly ran away before Peter Parker got into trouble.


    "This is Peter of the parallel world. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Ignoring the pursuit of Quinn, Peter quickly pleaded with himself.


    Mary Jane naturally knew that it was not Peter''s fault, and it was obviously Kraft''s means to pit Peter.


    So


    She put away both photos.


    Peter Parker:... Gan!

 Chapter 330

    "Big brother! I''m back! "


    After Peter''s Quinn bumped back home, as soon as he entered the living room, he saw alalei and the loveless orange cat cooing in her arms with one hand.


    "Better!"


    Quinn was so excited that his little tail wagged fast.


    He can''t do Baya at ordinary times. After Baya made a friend of Goo Goo, Gouzi was often bullied by two cats. Now he can''t be happy to see that the orange cat fell into alalei''s hands!


    "Oh, it''s Quinn."


    Alalei ran over and patted his dog''s head, then ran away with Goo Goo in her arms.


    Compared with a dog headed man, an orange cat with a big mouth is more interesting.


    "It''s really better!"


    Seeing that alalei was not entangled with himself at all, Quinn''s tail shook more happily. He walked briskly to kraft, who was paralyzed on the sofa and chatting with Martin Lee.


    "Brother, I''ve given the picture to sister Mary, but Peter guessed it was you at the first time."


    Quinn sat down on the sofa, picked up the snacks on the table and ate them.


    "Sure enough, different from those parallel world Peter, this Peter is much smarter."


    Kraft touched Quinn''s dog''s head, but he didn''t care much. It was just a harmless joke.


    "Brother, you can eat."


    At this time, Alice''s dinner was ready. Under her greeting, everyone sat at the table and had a long lost dinner.


    After dinner, Gugu, the yuan eater, obviously wanted to take the opportunity to run away. Unfortunately, alalei grabbed her tail and pulled it back.


    While the Kraft family were enjoying themselves, Nick Frey, who was at the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., launched an emergency holographic conference.


    The object of the meeting is the alliance of Avengers, the alliance of defenders, the mutant brotherhood, the magic three heroes and other superpower organizations in the United States.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing that everyone was here, Nick Frey coughed and went straight to the theme: "everyone, alarey... Back!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The superpowers who were still greeting each other through holographic images were as quiet as chickens.


    "Oh! My network is not very good here! Hello? Hello?! Director Frey, are you still there?! "


    The most responsive mutant brotherhood president Pietro pretended to shout twice, and then quickly went offline.


    It is worthy of being the fastest man in the world. Even the speed of throwing the pot and running is the first in the world.


    Nick Frey''s one eye twitched twice and decided not to quarrel with petro for the time being. Anyway, loose civil organizations such as the mutant brotherhood have more opportunities to trouble them in the future.


    "Oh, by the way, tomorrow is our Asgard traditional... Er... Pizza carnival, which will last for a whole month."


    Then came Thor, who can''t even lie. Where did you get pizza from Asgard''s tradition!


    However, Asgard''s status is transcendent, and the director of marinated egg is not good to pierce Sol''s leaky excuse.


    "Well... Jessica and I are planning to go on our honeymoon next week. There should be no spare time."


    Frank Luke cage also found an excuse to avoid the task.


    Nick Frey might have believed it if he had not known that Luke cage and Jessica had married three years ago!


    However, the relationship between the defender alliance and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is not very close, and it is said that the strength of their members is also poor, which is not Nick Frey''s first choice.


    So director Frey turned his eyes to captain Steve with a firm face.


    "I just finished a task."


    Although Steve can play with most people all day, alarey is an exception.


    "Cough! Director Frey, I have a proposal. "


    Norman Osborne also attended the meeting. He glanced at the Invisible Woman Susan who represented the magic three.


    "Why not give this task to the criminals in the negative District prison? Find them something to do, so they don''t have the energy to think about escaping from prison every day. "


    The negative District prison is one of several new prisons jointly created by stark, PIM and other scientists after the raft prison was blown up.


    This prison is built in the antimatter area. It is also the most difficult prison in the hands of the Divine Shield Bureau. It holds some super criminals with super ability or intelligence, as well as all kinds of aliens who invaded the earth with mieba.


    Such as Dr. lizard, hate, zetarians, etc... of course, Mr. magic is still serving his sentence.


    Norman Osborne had not forgotten that Herbie had killed in the Osborne building.


    Nick Frey''s one eye lit up in an instant. He didn''t use this method before. He was worried that alalei would destroy the prison and let the criminals escape. However, the negative area prison is in the different space of the antimatter area, so its operability is very high!


    So Nick Frey resolutely ignored the Invisible Woman''s protest and quickly ended the meeting.


    Kraft didn''t know the operation of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and after a two-day rest, he began to drill into the laboratory to study the keel.


    After two days of playing with the alien cat, alalei happily went out shopping with Alice.


    Goo Goo, the yuan eater, has also learned well in the past two days. She found that the more she struggled, the more alalei was interested in herself, so she simply lay flat and let go. Sure enough, alalei soon lost interest in her.


    As soon as the sisters left the house, they were watched by s.h.i.e.l.d. agents who were facing great enemies.


    "Report, sir. Alice is still around the target. Make sure there is no threat for the time being."


    "Don''t let your guard down! The target is not an ordinary superpower! "


    S.h.i.e.l.d. senior model worker Colson reminded these cute new agents who had not seen alalei''s power on the radio.


    No way, those agents who have seen alalei''s pioneering work, like those superheroes, find all kinds of unreliable excuses to shirk the task.


    In order to prevent Mengxin agents from running away, the senior level of the Divine Shield Bureau didn''t dare to show them the video about alalei, so they gave them some text materials and photos of alalei from all angles.


    So the manpower is all together, but it also brings some defects.


    That is, these cute new agents can''t pay special attention to it. After all, alalei''s appearance is too confusing.


    "Sir, is the other party really a dangerous person?"


    A female agent who followed two robot girls around all morning finally couldn''t help asking in the channel.


    According to the three or four hours of monitoring, the other party is just a lively and lovely little girl, and is very polite. Say hello when you see someone.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Hearing the subordinate''s evaluation of alaray, Colson was almost choked by his saliva.


    If alalei really says hello seriously, can ordinary people bear it?


    After calming down, Colson replied solemnly: "alalei''s nature is not bad, but she is still young and doesn''t control her power very well, so we need to monitor at any time and try to reduce the loss when she is out of control."


    "Oh, I see. Just like Dr. Benner?"


    "Cough, almost, almost..."


    Colson is still a little ashamed, but for the task, he can only fool his subordinates with ha ha.


    But I don''t think I can hide it for long


    Recalling the troubles made by alalei in the past, Colson''s mouth burst into a bitter smile.


    Although those things were concealed by the Divine Shield Bureau by various means, the gas company in New York was besieged by a group of professional protesters for a long time because of the large-scale "gas pipeline explosion".


    After all, even if a superhero invites alalei to "play games", the little girl who goes her own way may not agree immediately.


    Just as Colson fell into memory, his subordinates suddenly screamed in his headphones.


    "Sir! The target suddenly ran! Fast! I''m losing my target! "


    "Come on! Lock alarai''s position and direction first! Confirm her destination! "


    Colson quickly gave the order, but it''s not necessary to evacuate the crowd. Alalei hasn''t killed anyone so far, and they can''t catch up with alalei''s speed.


    After some chaos, the agents of the Divine Shield finally found alalei in the Central Park.


    "My God, Virgin Mary! Sir Colson! The target has pulled up the water Angel fountain in Central Park! "


    The startling voice of the subordinates came again from the headset.


    Coulson sighed: "Alas... It''s time to come..."

 Chapter 331

    The s.h.i.e.l.d. is professional in how to deal with the trouble caused by alalei.


    In other words, a small number of model workers led by Colson are professional.


    Under the leadership and command of several experts, those Mengxin agents quickly entered the working state after being shocked, blocking the scene, evacuating the masses and eliminating memories


    The flash stick for erasing memory was provided by Kraft''s friendship.


    After all, it''s to wipe alalei''s ass. it doesn''t make sense for Kraft not to support it.


    Although at the beginning, those cute new agents were awed by alalei''s unparalleled spirit of pulling out the fountain, it was only because this behavior was too different from alalei''s lovely appearance.


    It''s just a strange Lori. It can''t surprise these well-informed agents.


    There are even many cute new agents who secretly disdain it in their hearts and feel that their officers are really making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Colson certainly didn''t know how his subordinates arranged themselves in private. He ran to alalei according to the Convention and began to divert her attention.


    "Alalei little sister, we meet again."


    "Oh, it''s uncle bald! How are you! "


    Seeing that alalei, an acquaintance, threw down the fountain in her hand and greeted Colson with vigour.


    Coulson resisted the impulse to avoid alalei''s mouth, forced out a smile and asked knowingly, "Why are you alone today? Where are your brothers and sisters? "


    "Hey?"


    Alalei looked around and scratched her head.


    "Hahaha! I lost sister Alice again! "


    You lost Alice again, didn''t you!


    Colson, who make complaints about him in his heart, is another face: "is it?" Do you need me to help you find sister Alice? "


    If alalei agrees, it will be very simple. Take her directly to Alice who is still wandering around more than ten blocks, and everything will be done... Although the probability is not great.


    Then Colson saw alaray''s eyes begin to empty.


    Colson naturally knows that several robots made by Kraft have special contact information. Now he can only pray that Alice, known as the only conscience of the Li family, can claim alalei''s big trouble back.


    Unfortunately, Colson soon heard a desperate answer: "sister Alice let me play enough and go back by myself!"


    Gan!


    Sure enough!


    Since knowing that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. would tell alalei everything, even Alice, the only conscience of the Li family, became irresponsible. She didn''t rush to find alalei when she found out she was lost. She often kept busy with her own affairs after confirming that the other party was all right through remote communication.


    "Cough! How about Uncle taking you to a fun place? It''s not the island before. It''s a very special place where many people can play with you. "


    When plan-a failed, Colson was not discouraged and immediately implemented plan-b.


    Fortunately, alalei was also very interested in the new place Colson said and agreed without hesitation.


    "I''m going! I''m going! "


    He invited the excited alalei to the latest version of Kun fighter, and Colson rushed to the negative District prison with her.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Nick Frey held another emergency meeting at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    It''s just that this is an internal meeting, attended by high-level and senior agents of the Divine Shield Bureau, and there are no superheroes.


    "How about our loss?"


    The director of marinated egg pressed his temple and asked feebly.


    "The negative area prison was completely destroyed, and the Colorado branch used to locate the prison was turned into ruins. Fortunately... No one died, but most agents need psychological counseling."


    Coulson swallowed his saliva and replied in a very dry voice.


    Alalei proved to the s.h.i.e.l.d. with her strength that even the negative area prison built in the antimatter area can''t trap her white and tender little fist and energetic Hello gun.


    "Where are the prisoners in prison?"


    "They are still there. Most of them were stunned by alalei before the negative District prison was destroyed. The rest failed to escape. They didn''t even run out of the Colorado branch, but they were all caught up and knocked down by alalei... The Colorado branch is so useless..."


    "Hoo... It''s ok if the prisoners didn''t escape."


    Director Frey, who finally heard the good news, was relieved that the destruction of the negative District prison and branch was a small matter. Anyway, he could get funding from the Security Council.


    While the s.h.i.e.l.d. was busy, alalei, who had a good time with a group of villains, had been transmitted back to Kraft''s laboratory through the transmitter in her body.


    "Alalei is back?"


    Claft, who was pounding the keel in the laboratory, heard the sound and stopped his work.


    "You''re separated from Alice again. Who''s playing with you today?"


    "Many new friends!"


    Alalei pulled up her finger happily.


    "There is a big man like Uncle green, an uncle like an electric eel, a little dinosaur in clothes, and an uncle rubber man who can twist around..."


    Listening to aralei''s description, kraft felt more and more wrong


    It doesn''t sound like those superheroes.


    Then, with Angela''s additional explanation, kraft understood what had happened.


    "Well... Well done!"


    Kraft patted alalei''s small head and praised him.


    This time aralei not only didn''t make any big trouble, but also made the stewed egg of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau distressed for a while. Of course, kraft would gloat.


    "Yahoo! Praised by my brother! "


    Although I don''t know why, I''m very happy to be praised.


    "Go and play with Angela''s sister. My brother has something to do."


    After praising aralei, kraft sent her to find Angela, and he himself invested in the research of keel again.


    In fact, the function of the keel itself is not difficult to explore. It is to extract the power contained in it and make it into a powerful life medicine. In addition to quickly recovering the injury, it can also delay aging, improve physical quality and cell activity, etc.


    However, after extracting these life forces, these keels themselves are also excellent materials, especially in conducting the power of iron fist. They not only have no loss, but also increase to a certain extent.


    The only disadvantage is that such bone products are not well integrated with other materials. If they are ground into powder as additive materials, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    So Kraft plans to try the method of a craftsman called beiluna village in his dream. He uses keel as the main material and uses the unique forging method of beiluna village to create a set of keel equipment for himself.


    To tell the truth, the forging method of beiluna village is somewhat primitive, but they can use the materials of wild animals to create some weapons and armor that are not high-tech products.


    And those techniques looked simple, but the actual operation was not so easy. Kraft also failed several times to master those forging techniques.


    Thanks to the keel in his hand, he can withstand Kraft''s waste.


    Just when Kraft was addicted to "blacksmithing", Angela suddenly broke into his special blacksmith shop with alalei.


    "Brother! There''s an intruder on alare! "

 Chapter 332

    Although alalei''s reputation is not obvious among ordinary people on earth, most people''s cognition of her is Kraft''s sister, the colored egg NPC in the virtual game dream world.


    But in the universe, Angela and alalei''s reputation is not small. As long as they are a little well-informed, they are unlikely to come to alalei''s trouble.


    So Kraft was a little confused when he knew that there were invaders on alare.


    After being ignorant, I am naturally curious.


    Kraft stopped forging and opened the portal to alarai.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The three entered the portal, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the space sub base of kraft, the asteroid aralei star carved into aralei''s head.


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, kraft heard the sound of battle not far away. He, who had put on his dream suit, quickly locked into both sides of the battle.


    The guy with blue light and countless blue tentacles breaking out of the ground, needless to say, is Igor, who was caught by Kraft as a coolie.


    However, kraft didn''t expect that the other party would work so hard for himself.


    It seems that we should be better to Igor in the future.


    Thinking of Igor''s great sense of a planet, he has been left on alare for several years and hasn''t gone out to let the wind out, kraft feels that he should take a vacation or something in his spare time.


    At this time, the opponent fighting with Igor is a silvery metal man. It looks a bit like a t-3000 restored to the factory setting, or an Oscar winner dyed silver.


    The silver white metal man stepped on a silver white skateboard and flew around in the air at a very fast speed, destroying the blue tentacles controlled by Igor.


    But unfortunately, the invaders themselves do not have the ability to attack in a large scale. They can only rely on their skateboards and fists to fight with Igor''s overlapping tentacles. He can''t even touch Igor guarded by the tentacles of light.


    But Igor''s tentacles can''t do any effective damage to the invaders.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast, and it is difficult for Igor to hit the intruder. Even if he is occasionally pulled by tentacles, the intruder is only beaten out by force, but he is not hurt, and there is no deformation or scratch on the metal body.


    Kraft suddenly became interested.


    "It''s a good material!"


    Although Kraft couldn''t break it up because the other party was human, there was no problem prying some metal from him, not to mention the skateboard at the foot of the intruder, which should be made of the same material.


    "Alalei, go and help my brother catch the silver guy back!"


    At present, the speed of the intruder is close to the normal running speed of kuaiyin. Kraft can''t catch him, but he must spend a lot of effort. He may be escaped by the other party. It''s better to send alalei directly.


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei answered happily, then squatted down and jumped towards the silver glider in the distance.


    The silver glider, who was struggling with Igor, saw a smiling little girl with purple hair in front of him.


    "How are you?"


    Alalei called to the silver glider, and before he could react, he hit him on the head.


    "Dong!"


    The struck silver glider felt his head buzzing and lost consciousness.


    In the eyes of Kraft and other onlookers, they just saw alalei appear next to the silver glider, followed by each other and turned into a silver light and went underground.


    "Hey..."


    Alalei fell to the ground and looked at the deep pit hit by herself. She saw a dark piece in the pit and couldn''t see where the silver glider had been hit.


    Fortunately, Igor''s planetary consciousness is still reliable. He manipulated the tentacle of light to push out the silver glider deeply buried in the ground and sent it to alalei.


    "Aha! Come out! "


    Alalei grabbed the ankle of the silver glider who had been unconscious and dragged him to run in the direction of Kraft.


    "Brother! I''ve got someone! "


    Aralei, who ran to kraft, raised her little head.


    Kraft also cooperatively reached out his hand and touched her head and praised, "alalei has been a great help. What a good child!"


    "Kraft, we''re in big trouble."


    At this time, Igor also flew over and fell in front of Kraft.


    "Huh?"


    Kraft looked strangely at Igor. Haven''t all the invaders been taken care of?


    Igor saw Kraft''s doubts. He pointed to the silver glider who fell to one side and explained solemnly: "this man is called the silver glider. He is the servant of the planet devourer. He is responsible for looking for food for his master, and our aralei star has been watched."


    Even if there are no previous memory fragments, Kraft has heard the name of planet devourer. There has always been a legend among the stars that there is a terrible existence in the universe that feeds on planets. He usually sleeps somewhere in the universe, but every once in a while, this existence will suddenly appear and choose a planet to eat in the universe, Then go back to sleep.


    This legend is not a rumor, but a news recognized by the vast majority of cosmic life, because several major forces in the universe, the Kerry, the supreme, the HIA Empire and so on, have relevant historical records. Some long-lived cosmic life also show that they have seen the tragedy of the planet devourer destroying an entire planet.


    No wonder Igor is so nervous. The planet devourer is like a natural enemy to him.


    "It''s all right. I don''t believe anyone can beat alalei."


    Although the planet devourer is very famous, Kraft''s deepest impression of him is the evaluation of "the invincible swallowing star fell down again" in the memory fragments, so he subconsciously underestimated him a lot.


    But Igor didn''t know this. In his heart, swallowing stars was much more terrible than alalei.


    Even if it is the existence of the same star, alalei still has no card face compared with the swallowing star remembered by history, and


    Igor glanced at alalei, who was playing with insects with a small stick. The little girl''s usual performance really couldn''t make people feel safe.


    "I think it''s better not to fight him," Igor said. "Since the other party''s goal is only this planet, we might as well give it to him and let''s find a better planet."


    "I don''t care, but I think you may have made a mistake."


    Kraft stamped his foot gently and looked meaningfully at Igor.


    "Alalei star was just a space meteorite with few characteristics that can not even be called an asteroid. Even after these years of development, it has no outstanding place compared with other planets in terms of size and quality. Swallowing stars will stare here, mostly because of you."


    "Cough, that''s right..."


    At this time, Yinhua also woke up and confirmed Kraft''s guess.


    "The only thing that attracts the master of this planet is the planetary life. I have marked you. No matter where you escape, you will be found by the master."


    Igor:!!!


    "You must save me! Kraft! "

 Chapter 333

    Kraft is certainly not going to hand Igor over.


    Even without Igor, kraft had no habit of running away without fighting.


    What''s more, although Igor usually slows down, he still takes care of alarai star without merit or hardship.


    Moreover, without Igor, where would he go to find such a convenient and easy-to-use planet core instead.


    Of course, the most important thing is that in the memory fragments, the force of the planet devourer is really low. Kraft didn''t take him too seriously at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve killed the bully more than once. I''m afraid he''ll swallow the star?"


    Igor didn''t quite understand what Kraft said about killing mieba more than once, but it didn''t prevent him from thanking Kraft.


    Although in Igor''s view, mieba is still much weaker than swallowing stars, otherwise he wouldn''t encourage Kraft to run away at the first time.


    "Hum! Talk big! "


    Because his head was still dizzy, silver slip, who lay on the ground and couldn''t get up, sneered with disdain. His point of view was the same as Igo.


    "What is SANOS? Compared with his master, he is no different from ordinary people."


    "You are a prisoner, arrogant fart!"


    Kraft kicked silver slip angrily, then took out a red and white ball and threw it on him.


    This is a portable prison developed by Kraft after he knew the existence of the negative area prison. Then he made the prison into a prop called elf ball in his dream.


    The red and white ball fell on the silver slide, opened automatically with a click, and a yellow light shone on the silver slide, and then retracted into the elf ball prison with the Silver Slide stained with yellow light.


    "Click."


    After taking the silver slide into custody, the elf automatically closed and flew back to Kraft''s hand.


    "Silver glider! Get£¡ Da¡îze£¡¡±


    Kraft imitated the appearance of Xiao Zhi in his dream, held up the elf ball and shouted.


    Um


    A little stupid.


    But alalei always supported.


    "My brother is so handsome! I want it, too! I want it too! "


    Kraft didn''t think much. He took some empty elf balls and handed them to alalei.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Alalei grabbed the elf ball and went into the nearby forest.


    There are many creatures created by Igor on alalei. Kraft often catches some alien creatures he is interested in and throws them here for stocking. Of course, comprehensive farms as a food source are also indispensable, so alalei won''t have nothing to catch.


    "What about the skateboard? Where did it fall? "


    Anyway, tunxing hasn''t come yet. It''s better to study the silver skateboard first.


    Pointing to Igor who saved Kraft''s life, naturally he hurriedly offered the silver sliding board.


    "Angela, send more reconnaissance planes, pay attention to the situation nearby, and inform me in time when tunxing comes."


    After giving Angela instructions, kraft slipped into his lab on alarai with a silver skateboard.


    After some research, kraft found that there was nothing special about the skateboard and even the silver skateboard. Except that the metal was really hard, there was a kind of energy in the body, which was very close to the cosmic storm energy in the magic four, or even almost the same energy.


    However, kraft tried to use the cosmic energy absorber to shoot the silver slide. As a result, the metal on the guy quickly faded and became an ordinary bald man.


    "I... what am I?"


    The silver glider sat up from the experimental platform, pressed his head and showed a painful expression.


    As the pain in his head eased, he recalled his memory before he became silver.


    Silver Slide, whose real name is Noreen Ryder, is an astronomer of ZENN La planet in the outer Milky way. Suddenly one day, the planet devourer came to his mother planet. In order to save his own planet, Noreen asked him to let ZENN La go at the cost of becoming a star swallowing servant.


    Tunxing agreed, and then Noreen Ryder accepted the cosmic energy given by tunxing and became a silver glider.


    At the same time, his memory, good and evil, conscience and morality also completely disappeared. He only knew that he kept wandering in the universe to find a planet suitable for food for swallowing stars.


    After he became Silver Slide, the first planet he found for swallowing star was ZENN La, which was close at hand. However, the integrity of swallowing star was still online. He didn''t go back and devour ZENN La, but told Silver Slide: "I made an agreement with a respectable person that I can''t eat that one."


    "Oh... So shall I give you back this power?"


    Kraft asked curiously after listening to Noreen Ryder.


    "If tunxing knew you were out of his control, would he run to eat your home star again?"


    "Should not, swallow star promised things will not go back, besides..."


    Noreen Ryder''s face hung a bitter smile, "I don''t know if my mother star still exists..."


    Kraft scoffed at Noreen''s words. In his memory fragments, tunxing also promised the magic four to stop coveting the earth, but later he repented again and again.


    However, it was just his memory of his last life, which could not be counted. Moreover, how Noreen decided was his problem. Kraft was not interested in discussing it with him. He was just curious and asked casually before.


    "Thank you for saving me from swallowing the star, but I advise you to leave here quickly."


    After a while of loss, Noreen Ryder began to persuade Kraft.


    "The power of swallowing stars is terrible. It''s really not comparable to SANOS."


    "I didn''t have much trouble beating SANOS."


    Kraft replied dismissively that even without the information of memory fragments, he had full confidence in alalei, not to mention that he still had five infinite gemstones in his hand.


    Just when Noreen Ryder wanted to persuade again, Angela had found the figure of the planet devourer and informed Kraft in time.


    Kraft immediately left Noreen Ryder and ran outside.


    "Alas..."


    Aware of the great kindness, Noreen sighed and followed up.


    He hoped that swallowing the star would save Kraft''s life in his own face.


    Kraft walked out of the laboratory and found that the outside was shrouded in a huge shadow. He looked up and saw a spaceship that might not lose much to the shadow spear hovering over alalei.


    "Oh, what a big Spaceship!"


    Alalei, who had just caught a pile of strange creatures on her planet, covered her forehead with her palm and looked at the spaceship in the sky.


    Igor, as a planet life, began to tremble when the ship appeared. He could clearly feel the smell of natural enemies from the ship. If he didn''t know that running away was useless, he would have run away.


    With a thick beam of light, the huge figure of the planet devourer appeared in front of Kraft and others.


    How to say


    The shape is as unspeakable as in Kraft''s memory fragments.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Alalei, who never knew what polite was, pointed to the powerful swallowing star in the distance and laughed.


    "Brother, look, that guy looks like a spade bug!"

 Chapter 334

    Swallowing stars doesn''t care about alalei''s ridicule.


    How can elephants care about the mockery of ants?


    He turned his eyes to Noreen Ryder, who was no longer a silver glider.


    "Who brought you back? Noreen. "


    If Noreen could get rid of the control of swallowing stars by herself, it wouldn''t be delayed until now, so someone else must have intervened.


    Tunxing swept around Kraft and others, and basically saw through their identity.


    Both little girls are robots. Nothing special. Just skip it.


    The older ones are planet life bodies, which are also the food chosen by Yinhua for himself. The younger ones are ordinary humans, but there is a strange power hidden in their bodies.


    In the speculation of swallowing the star, most of the life on that planet recovered norin, probably because norin wanted to help him eliminate the marks on his body.


    Thinking of this, tunxing sneered, "stupid, do you think you can escape the fate of becoming my food?"


    Swallowing star opened his mouth, Igor immediately felt an inexplicable suction pulling the energy in his body.


    "Kraft! Help me! "


    Igor shouted for help and quickly turned into a blue light to sneak into the core of alare, trying his best to resist the swallowing of the star.


    Even so, however, the plants on alarai began to wither at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Tut! This power is a little unreasonable... "


    Without any feeling, kraft pulled out his smart glasses and switched to the energy detection mode. All the energy belonging to alalei star was flowing in the direction of swallowing the star.


    "Alare! Hit him! "


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei jumped hard and gave swallow star a hammer.


    The swallowing star who was eating suddenly felt a huge force blow in his abdomen, making him involuntarily spit out all the energy he had just swallowed.


    At the same time, the huge body of swallowing star also flew out under alalei''s hammer, and instantly turned into a small black spot in the sky.


    However, when swallowing the star was halfway through the flight, he forcibly stopped himself, and the expression of surprise and anger appeared on his big face.


    He never thought that the little robot girl who was completely ignored by himself had such terrible power.


    "Is this robot your support?"


    The swallowing star, which flew back again, floated in mid air, overlooking alalei, kraft and others.


    The flying swallow star did not flinch, not to mention that he was just attacked while eating. His real ability is more reflected in controlling cosmic energy.


    "Go to hell!"


    Swallowing star''s fists lit up a circle of white light, and facing alalei below was an energy cannon.


    The angry swallow star doesn''t care about alarai and Igor anymore. He can choose other planets to fill his stomach. Now he just wants to vent his anger on himself who has been secretly attacked.


    Facing the energy gun falling from the sky, Noreen Ryder showed panic.


    Compared with Bo, alarai has never lost.


    "Ho - how are you!!!"


    A red light beam shot out of alalei''s mouth and collided with the energy gun fired by tunxing.


    Although alalei''s Hello cannon is much smaller than the star swallowing energy cannon, the actual situation is that the two are deadlocked in midair for four or five seconds, and the Hello cannon pushes the star swallowing energy cannon back.


    Let tunxing gnash his teeth to increase the output, he desperately found that he couldn''t suppress the small beam of light emitted by the little robot girl.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before swallowing the star thought of other ways to change the situation of the war, the Hello gun had pushed his energy to bombard swallowing the star, and the huge power directly hit swallowing the star from mid air.


    "Well, it is worthy of being the legendary planet devourer, who can stand off with alalei''s Hello gun for so long."


    Kraft dragged his chin and commented very seriously. He finally found himself confused by the label of swallowing stars in memory fragments. This guy''s strength is still very strong.


    Angela also solemnly agreed: "after all, it is the existence of feeding on the planet. It is normal to have such power. Mieba really can''t compare with him. That surprised captain is far from the opponent of swallowing the star. Unfortunately, he is still worse than alalei."


    Noreen Ryder is going crazy. When the planet devourer is hanged and beaten is a very common thing?!


    He pounded his head hard, suspecting that he might not have woken up or that he had been subjected to some magic trick.


    However, no matter how Noreen Ryder escapes from reality, it is an indisputable fact that tunxing was hanged by alalei.


    When the swallow star was shot down from the sky by your cannon, alalei rushed under him, raised her hands and photographed him back to the sky before the swallow star landed.


    Then alalei bent her knees slightly and jumped in place to catch up with the rising swallow star.


    "Smash!"


    Alalei slapped the swallowing star back to the ground in a standard Volleyball Smash position.


    "Boom!"


    The vibration from the ground made Kraft a little unstable. The strong wind and sand trees mixed in it forced him to open the energy barrier to protect himself and Noreen Ryder around him.


    Tunxing, lying on his back in the pit, has some doubts about life. Although he is not in a complete state because of hunger, he is not easily bullied by a random robot!


    Moreover, with regard to the strength just shown by the little girl robot, swallowing star feels that even if she is in good condition, she is estimated to be hanged.


    What happened to the world?


    At this time, tunxing has played a retreat. Because of perennial hunger, he has always been very stingy in the use of his own energy. At present, this situation


    You can play, but it''s not necessary.


    It''s just a planet life and a servant who has been used for a long time. I can''t fight with that strange robot little girl.


    He thought about swallowing the stars and had planned to leave. As for the dignity of the strong in the universe... He has never swallowed the stars.


    Swallow the star to support the ground, just want to get up from the ground


    A force from the head failed to swallow the star.


    "Huh?"


    The failed swallowing star looked aside with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. The little robot girl with purple hair was grasping the bent decoration on the left of her helmet and wanted to pull down.


    that ''s going too far!


    Feeling his head tilted to the left and the helmet with faint signs of breaking away from his head, swallowing the star is really angry.


    I''m going to admit it!


    There is no such bully!


    The powerful cosmic force erupted from the body of swallowing the star. While lifting the nearby earth and rock, it also blew alalei out.


    But


    "Click."


    Alalei was still holding the decoration on the left of the star swallowing helmet when she flew out.


    "I''ll kill you! I must kill you!!! "


    The swallowing star, whose strength was boiling violently, floated into the air again. Only the energy escaping from his body made the whole alalei star change color.


    "Alas..."


    Alalei looked at the "horn" in her hand and looked at the swallowing star that was obviously angry


    She held out a finger and inserted it into her nostril.


    Alalei dug out a lump of nose excrement from her small nose, put it on the broken place of the "horn" in her hand, then handed it to the swallowing star in mid air, and said to him very seriously, "just take the nose excrement and stick it back."


    Swallow Star:£¨ ¨‹ dish ¨‹ #)


    At this time, kraft and others rushed over from a distance.


    As a worker who has worked for tunxing for many years, Nolin still knows more about tunxing''s character, so after accepting the fact that tunxing was hanged by alalei, he told Kraft that he could negotiate with tunxing in this case.


    Out of the idea of not wanting alarai to be excessively damaged, kraft adopted Noreen''s advice and drove in the direction of swallowing the star with Angela and Noreen.


    As a result, as soon as I got here, I saw alalei''s operation that was very consistent with her character.


    "Er... Is there any possibility of peace talks now?"


    Kraft looked aside at Noreen Ryder, who was once again stupid.


    "What do you think?"


    Noreen covered his face in pain.


    What''s the matter with these people?!


    So don''t take swallowing stars seriously?!


    "I want you and this planet to completely disappear from this world!"


    The angry swallow star stretched out his right hand and gathered a light green light in the palm. In the light, a thing similar to a lighter was faintly revealed.


    "No! Stop him! That''s the ultimate eraser! "


    Noreen Ryder was shocked. Unexpectedly, these young children forced out the strongest cards of swallowing stars.


    In fact, without Nolin''s reminder, when the light green light appeared in the right hand of swallowing star, kraft immediately felt an unspeakable sense of crisis, which was even more terrible than when he obtained the soul gem.


    Without time to think more, kraft, by instinct, threw his fists forward. At the same time, a circular orange portal appeared in front of Kraft and his big face.


    Thanks to the fact that it is not in other worlds, kraft can borrow all the spells of ancient one without obstacles.


    Just before taking out the swallowing star of the ultimate eraser, I saw a pair of bright yellow fists suddenly appear in front of me and smash them on my two big eye bubbles.


    "Oh!"


    Even swallowing the star was hard to feel when he was hit in the eye. He instinctively covered his burning eyes with his empty left hand.


    Angela took advantage of this time to turn on the folding device in her body, instantly appeared on the right hand of swallowing star, grabbed the ultimate eraser, and then quickly transmitted it back.


    "Oh, what?"


    Alalei, holding a broken horn, tilted her head. She didn''t know what her brothers and sisters were doing.


    "Hoo..."


    Reaching for Angela''s ultimate eraser, kraft wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, which was a little relieved.


    "Give it back!"


    When he found that the ultimate eraser in his hand had been taken away, tunxing suddenly changed his face. He roared to kraft, but he didn''t dare to take a step because he was afraid of alalei.


    "Return the ultimate eraser to me, and I can swear that I will never come to trouble you again!"


    "You''re thinking of farting!"


    Kraft, who knew the power of the ultimate eraser from Noreen, resolutely refused.


    Even if he had not seen the memory of swallowing stars and going back, kraft could not give such a dangerous thing to his enemy.


    "I can give it back, but you must not use it! The ultimate eraser is a very dangerous cosmic treasure. If you are not careful, you can destroy the world! "


    After being rejected, swallowing the star calmed down. The other party has the ability to defeat himself. If the ultimate eraser is put in their hands, the safety is still guaranteed, as long as the other party does not use this cosmic treasure casually.


    "I''m not sick. Why should I destroy the world? Besides, it''s just a cosmic treasure. I don''t have it. "


    Kraft snapped his fingers, and the heart gem and soul gem appeared on his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to show more. The other three gemstones are installed in the portal gun and guide, so they can''t be summoned easily.


    "Infinite gem? It''s you... "


    Swallowing star has found out who these guys are now. Defeating mieba is not a great thing, but owning a plurality of infinite gemstones can still attract swallowing star''s attention.


    After taking a deep look at Kraft and others, tunxing resolutely left alalei.

 Chapter 335

    After driving tunxing away, kraft went back to his laboratory again.


    However, he does not study the keel or the ultimate eraser. He has studied the former almost, and the latter can only be used in annihilation warfare, which has no redundant research value.


    Kraft is still studying infinite gemstones.


    To be exact, it should be a space gem.


    Before, because the space gem was put into the portal gun, kraft had to pull out the gun when he wanted to use the space ability. He couldn''t control the real gem and power gem like a force guide.


    Originally, it was no big deal, but in the battle with tunxing, kraft found that there was still a problem. If it was in other parallel worlds and he could not borrow Gu Yi''s ability, alalei would be a little dangerous at that time.


    Kraft can''t be sure which will win when alare''s illogical ability is combined with the strongest killing artifact, the ultimate eraser.


    So Kraft is now trying to upgrade his infinite gem guide and integrate all the functions of space gem and portal gun.


    In addition, he did not drop the soul gem and soul gem, and even left a place for the time gem in the future.


    Although Kraft had the information of infinite gloves for a long time, it was said that it only enabled the power of gemstones to be stimulated smoothly, and there was no protection for the user itself, which actually had little reference value for Kraft.


    The infinite gem power guide that Kraft wants to make is a device that can freely adjust the gem output without causing any harm to the user.


    Naturally, this scheme that both fish and bear''s paw want to have both is not so easy to succeed. Even if Kraft has the support of countless dream technologies, he is still in a bottleneck.


    But it''s not the first time Kraft has lived in the laboratory for a long time. It''s no big deal for him. The American superheroes have to play a game with alalei from time to time.


    The plan to let alalei go to the prison to play with super criminals has been abandoned by Nick Frey. It''s not that he loves the maintenance cost of the prison


    It''s mainly that they took alalei to play in several prisons, and then went again the second time. Those criminals began to escape recklessly. It''s a good ghost catching game for alalei, but it''s too risky for the Divine Shield Bureau.


    So the director of the marinated egg changed his mind and promised those super criminals that he would not bring alalei to prison again. They really became obedient. Even those prickly criminals who had been making trouble and wanted to escape from prison were not obedient.


    It''s hard for those superheroes.


    ¡­¡­


    Things outside did not affect Kraft''s research. After countless experiments, the latest version of infinite gem force guide was barely formed.


    This is also thanks to the skateboard dropped from the silver glider and the keel obtained from the last parallel world. The silver sliding metal can effectively limit the infinite gem, especially the power gem, and the keel also has a surprising advantage in dredging the power of the infinite gem.


    At present, the only problem is that the force guide will become stable only when a single or even infinite gem is placed.


    Different from the concept of the most stable triangle, infinite gemstones only need to be restrained by each other to maintain stability, so Kraft put the soul gem in his soul and stuffed the other four infinite gemstones into the force guide.


    "But... You''d better get the time gem."


    The more gems put into the guide, the stronger the effect. Therefore, Kraft is determined to get time gems whether for the reason of improving the guide or to enable Kraft parliamentary forum to obtain real-time feedback.


    After the preparation, kraft called his three sisters, along with Quinn and Baya, two pets. In addition to Martin Lee, who is still exploring the universe with the divine spear Bureau, they can be said to be sent out by the whole family this time.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s go."


    Kraft raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and a green light door appeared in front of the crowd.


    I don''t know why, when using infinite gemstones, kraft finally had the impulse to snap his fingers.


    In the past, it was not obvious when there were only two gemstones in the force guide. Now when four gemstones are added, the snap fingers will naturally come out.


    When mieba wears infinite gloves, he is also used to snap his fingers


    Shaking his head a few times to get rid of these messy ideas, kraft took the lead in entering the portal.


    Just like going out to buy vegetables, he passed through the portal calmly. Kraft looked around and found that it should be inside an office building.


    As for where it was, kraft didn''t know. He was about to ask Angela when he heard a cold reprimand behind him.


    "Didn''t the company clearly stipulate that pets are not allowed to come to the company?! Which department are you an employee of? Not only pets, but also children! Do you really think this is your home? "


    With the rapid click of high heels on the ground, a Latino beauty with ol clothes and a big brown wave came to kraft and them.


    "Are you... Dr. Edward''s relatives?"


    After seeing Kraft''s appearance, the Latino beauty murmured in surprise, "that old hooligan has such a big son?"


    Edward in the mouth of Latino beauty, kraft can naturally guess who it is, but


    Old rascal? Return your son?


    What is my situation in this world?


    Kraft was really full of questions, but it was hard to ask the beauty in front of him.


    "Well, I''m not Edward''s son, but we are indeed relatives. Can you take me to him?"


    Anyway, his son must not recognize it. Kraft vaguely dealt with it. Now the most important thing is to find his apposition, so as to ask the situation clearly.


    Because Angela has told Kraft through headphones that where they are now is a closed cyberspace and can''t connect to the external network at all.


    But Kraft, the owner of the company, is no stranger. Pepper pepper pepper pepper Potts, that is, it is an enterprise under the name of stark industries.


    Kraft was very upset when he learned that he in the world was going to work under uncle Tony.


    However, people still want to see if they are unhappy.


    Latino beauty as like as two peas at Kraft, who had been staring at Kraft for questioning for a long time, though she was not so sensitive to the appearance of Asians, the child was almost like what king Wang was like.


    However, she has not investigated too much. The private affairs of a big man in the R & D department like Edward Wang can not be handled by an executive secretary.


    "... come with me, watch your pets and don''t let them run around."


    With that, she led Kraft and them to the elevator and came to the sixth floor of the building.


    "Dr. Edward has no research and development tasks recently, so he is usually in his personal office on the sixth floor."


    Bonnie, the executive secretary, led the way and told Kraft some unimportant gossip according to his professional habits.


    "What about the unusual situation?"


    Kraft''s focus is always something special.


    "Er..."


    Bonnie choked and didn''t know how to answer Kraft''s question of not playing cards according to the routine.


    But Kraft didn''t embarrass her. He just asked casually, so he took the initiative to change the topic and talked about other things.


    "To... Uh, does Mr. stark usually come here?"


    "No, Mr. stark seldom comes now. It should be said that he has rarely appeared in the company since he handed over stark industry to miss Potts."


    Bonnie''s tone was full of envy when she mentioned pepper Potts.


    "That''s it."


    Chatting all the way, kraft and Bonnie followed them to the door of an office with a sign saying "Office of the director of R & D".


    It seems that the parallel world itself, at least in stark industry, is doing well.


    Thinking so, kraft pushed the door open and went in without waiting for Bonnie to knock.


    Then he saw himself at least 40 years old, holding Playboy obscene on his face, watching it with great fascination.


    Kraft:


    "Dr. Edward, someone is looking for you!"


    Edward, who didn''t find anyone coming in at all, didn''t quickly put down his magazine until Bonnie made a sound, and his face became serious.


    "It''s Bonnie. I was actually looking for research inspiration..."


    Edward Wang looked at the door as he spoke in awe of righteousness that no one believed.


    Edward was slightly stunned when he saw Kraft, but soon recovered. When he saw Alice and Angela, his face showed a thoughtful look.


    Until he glanced at alalei


    "Sleeping trough! Alare! " ©°(¡£ §¥¡£) ©´


    Kraft:... Now it''s interesting. (? ?_??..)

 Chapter 336

    After quickly sending Bonnie away, Edward slammed the door of the office and locked it. Then he looked at Kraft strangely


    Aralei around.


    "This is too special. The reduction degree is ridiculously high. Hey! Wait a minute, so... "


    Edward looked at Alice and Angela, who had made him look familiar before.


    "Isn''t this routine It''s a little messy. Let me smooth it first. "


    He covered his forehead and Edward murmured to himself.


    "Alas..."


    As the focus of Edward''s attention, alalei tilted her small head and looked confused.


    Quinn also came up and looked back and forth between Edward and kraft several times.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong with this man''s brain."


    Edward noticed that in addition to four familiar looking children, there were a cat and a dog with a red scarf.


    "Where''s the dog?! Pooh! Even Qinchuan derricky! Who the hell are you? "


    Edward, who had been confused for a long time, remembered to ask about the origin of these people.


    "Kraft Lee, also known as Edward Wang." Kraft pointed to himself and said honestly, "you should be in the parallel world?"


    After watching Edward''s performance, kraft suddenly didn''t seem to admit that the goods in front of him were his own counterparts.


    "Yes! In Marvel''s settings, parallel space-time multiverse is normal... A ghost! What''s the matter with them?! Can''t your system be a two-dimensional lottery system?! This is too special. It''s not fair! "


    "Er... Take it easy. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Hearing this, kraft also guessed what he was in front of him.


    This is a Strider without memory loss. He also has a so-called system


    I really want to study it!


    "What''s your look?"


    Edward was instantly aware of Kraft''s malicious eyes.


    "Cough, nothing..."


    Kraft, who was caught in the bag, looked away and coughed with embarrassment.


    "Bah! I''m also a scientist! I know that look very well! "


    "I''m just curious about your system. I won''t really dissect you."


    Said Kraft, who couldn''t hide it, very single.


    "It''s like you don''t have a system. Why don''t you study yourself!"


    "I really don''t have a system..."


    I felt that it would be endless to continue to break. Before Edward could speak, kraft directly said his situation again.


    "Well, that''s basically it. I should have had such a system before, but it''s cold... Ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Edward Wang fell to his knees and looked sad and angry like Martin Lee''s Salted Fish energy.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    He beat the floor twice to vent his depression. Edward got up from the ground, patted the dust on his knees, and replied as if nothing had happened: "it''s all right, just felt the difference of the world."


    Then he sat back in his chair and began to tell his story.


    As Kraft guessed, Edward Wang, or Wang Mian, did not lose his memory, but unlike Kraft, he was not an orphan, but had his own parents in the world.


    At first, he only thought he was reborn in America in 1970. He also wanted to go to the peak of his life by relying on the standard system of the transgressor. Then he saw Howard stark on TV. Only then did he know that he had crossed into the marvelous world.


    At first, Edward refused to accept his fate, but the so-called big scientist system has no particularly powerful function except that it can make his learning speed faster and his research ideas clearer.


    Even accelerated learning is hard piled with naval warfare in virtual space.


    After struggling for a while, he found that even with systematic help, he could not be as good as the open hanging players like stark. Edward simply accepted his life and did not take the initiative to gather in those dangerous places. Even if he joined stark industry, it was because of the high salary here and had no contact with iron man himself.


    Although he didn''t become a superhero, Edward''s life here is still very happy.


    As for the snap of mieba''s fingers a few years later, he doesn''t care if he will be rescued in the end.


    "Er... You think so..."


    "What else can I do?"


    Edward slumped in his chair, a dead pig in a state of salted fish not afraid of boiling water.


    "It is impossible to work hard. I do not have the awesome aura. My fingers are not enough. I can only work on helping others to maintain my life."


    "Ah, this..."


    Anyway, kraft can''t understand Edward''s mentality.


    "Even if you don''t have the technology of other worlds, you can also use Marvel''s own technology, such as steel armor or Peter''s spider ability. It shouldn''t be very difficult for you?"


    "That''s right, but different people do the same thing. Even Peter Parker has a version of spider devil. I dare not try it with my own life. As for the steel armor, I have the technology and even secretly made several sets, but it can''t see the light. Stark will find it, And I''m not interested in being a superhero in America. "


    Compared with Kraft, Edward lived earlier. At that time, the living environment of Chinese Americans in America was worse. Naturally, he would not like this country.


    "Then why don''t you go home? Take refuge in the divine spear Bureau or something. "


    "There must be a divine spear Bureau..."


    Edward sighed helplessly, "my parallel world is a pure film version. There is no divine spear Bureau, no Sabre weather witch, etc. the only Qi that can find a trace is a banana man with yellow skin and white heart."


    "Er..."


    At this time, kraft had nothing to say. He patted Edward on the shoulder sympathetically, and then handed him one of the nano earphones.


    "What is this?"


    "Nano earphones, I made them to facilitate our contact in various parallel worlds..."


    Kraft briefly introduced the function of the headset. Edward Yiyan boarded the Kraft parliamentary forum.


    "This assassin master... Is also us?"


    Edward, browsing the forum, asked.


    "Yes, he lost his memory like me, and then got the inheritance of the assassin''s Creed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Edward was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "you say, if I lose my memory now, do I still have a chance to criticize it?"

 Chapter 337

    Edward didn''t hurt himself in the end.


    In his own words, "labor and capital are more than 40 people. There is no need to gamble. The salted fish is cool for a while, and the salted fish is cool all the time."


    Then he registered an account called "salted fish uncle" on the forum and posted a new report post.


    "There is a saying that the golden fingers of chat group and separated body are also popular for a period of time."


    Edward''s mouth murmured something Kraft couldn''t understand.


    Although he couldn''t understand what the other party was saying, kraft didn''t care. Most of it was a stem or something like his inexplicable strange knowledge. It was probably not an important thing.


    "Don''t you have a scientist system? Why don''t I teach you the knowledge learned in my dream, and maybe you can master the same technology? "


    Edward is a little older, but he is also a parallel world himself, so Kraft took the initiative to help him.


    For Kraft''s proposal, Mr. Edward''s face showed an emotional expression, but soon the salted fish went down again.


    He waved his hand, "good intentions, but forget it..."


    Without waiting for Kraft to ask questions, Edward took the initiative to explain: "as I said before, the way I accelerate my learning is that the system gives me questions about naval warfare. If I can learn your dream technology, it''s OK. If I can''t reproduce the power of dreams and is judged by the system that I can''t learn, I won''t want to sleep well in my life..."


    Speaking of this, Edward seemed to recall his fear of being dominated by the sea tactics, holding his head and looking frightened.


    Kraft thought about it. It was really hard to feel, so he stopped demanding.


    "What do you need? I can give you some props to protect yourself. "


    "In fact, I don''t need anything," Edward shrugged. "Although I have a little salted fish, I have prepared a lot of cards. In addition to the steel war clothes, I have also got the desperate virus of pioneer technology, but the risk of that thing is still a little higher. I haven''t made up my mind to use it for myself, and this thing is a resounding finger for killing hegemony in the future, It doesn''t make any sense... "


    Edward sighed deeply, "my previous idea was to find a chance to get the technology of PIM particles, then hide in the quantum field when mieba snapped his fingers, and then return to reality through the timing device, but it''s different now with you."


    He reached out and patted Kraft on the shoulder. With a relaxed face, he said, "as long as you connect me to other parallel worlds before the beginning of the plot, and send me back after the snap of your fingers."


    As a middle-aged old salted fish, Edward has figured out how to lie through the bully crisis.


    As for going against mieba with the avenger alliance?


    Sorry, it doesn''t exist.


    If he had this idea, he would have tried to get in touch with the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the Avengers before Kraft came, how could he be a salary thief in Stark''s company.


    It''s a pity that Edward''s idea is very good, but


    "I can''t help you connect to other parallel worlds in time..."


    Kraft helplessly spread out his hands and explained the current situation of the forum to Edward.


    "Gan! I said, "why did you set up a forum instead of a chat group?"


    Edward patted his thigh reluctantly, but he didn''t care.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s still early. Aochuang has just been cold for a few days, and the civil war has not even begun. I''m not sure. When you find the time gem, mieba hasn''t had time to snap his fingers!"


    "Besides, the big deal is to use my previous plan, hide in the quantum field, and take a step back. Even if I am lost by a snap finger, I will finally be beaten back by a snap finger of green fat."


    Edward''s state of mind is surprisingly good, or his salted fish attribute has been deep into the bone marrow. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to fight with mieba.


    Edward didn''t want to talk to kraft and ask him to help solve the tyranny of the world. Although everyone is ectopic homonym, it''s just the first time to meet today. Edward doesn''t think Kraft has a unique obligation to solve the crisis of the world.


    You should know that Manville always destroys the world, but there are a large group of guys who can''t be handed over to Claude. Edward''s Salted Fish belongs to salted fish, which is quite clear in this regard.


    Kraft didn''t think so much, but Edward didn''t take the initiative to speak, and he wouldn''t rush to help. Since the other party expressed their attitude of wanting salted fish, he didn''t intend to say anything more.


    So Kraft clicked on his smart glasses and passed a copy of all the scientific and technological materials he obtained from Marvel world to Edward.


    "These are the scientific and technological data I collected. It can be made without the power of dreams. All the research data of PIM technology are also in it. It should be helpful to you."


    "Oh, oh! Thank you so much! I was wondering how I could get this information from PIM! "


    Edward happily accepted the gift and looked at it casually.


    "Green devil fortified serum, devil''s breath, X gene awakening agent, artificial symbiont, aidman metal... You go to a lot of worlds... Why are there only three of us in the forum?"


    After a quick look at the index, Edward asked suspiciously.


    "Because I haven''t met myself in most of the world..."


    Kraft shrugged and replied, "basically, every time I go to a world, I will find our homonyms at the first time, but let alone homonyms. There are not many people with the same name... Er, there will still be more names like Edward Wang, but no one is right."


    "Ha! We are still quite special! "


    Hearing Kraft''s story, Edward was inexplicably proud.


    After chatting for a while, kraft was going to leave.


    In addition to one more Edward Wang, this world seems to be no different from the previous world that has been hit by mieba. According to Edward, it is a parallel world in the film version.


    Therefore, there is nothing worth Kraft''s attention except the time gem here. At this time point, the time gem is still in Guyi''s hands. It will be several years until mieba comes to the earth to take the time gem away. Kraft doesn''t have so much time to spend here.


    With this time, he may have found time gemstones in other worlds.


    "Don''t hurry! At least stay for dinner or something. "


    Edward stopped Kraft who wanted to leave. As a jumper with memory, he had always been very lonely. Now he finally met an object to talk to... Although he lost his memory, there are still a lot of things to talk about.


    "All my scientific knowledge is forced by the system. What I''m really good at is cooking. Come back with me and my brother will show you his skills."


    Edward patted Kraft on the chest and invited them.


    "Wow! I want to go! I''m going! "


    Alalei responded at the first time, and Alice also looked forward to it.


    In that case, kraft agreed, and a group of people followed Edward away from Stark''s company and came to his personal residence.


    As soon as he entered the door, kraft was shocked.


    Edward''s house was as chaotic as a typhoon.


    That''s all. After all, without Alice, kraft himself would probably be no better, but


    The scattered colored books and periodicals and some women''s clothes discarded in the corner make people unable to look directly at them.


    Not to mention the two women who came out of the inner room with untidy clothes and heavy makeup.


    "Oh, Edward, are these your children? How lovely ~ "


    One of the blondes said hello to kraft, while the other Asian woman was a little shy and pulled a cushion on the sofa in front of her.


    "Cough! What... They are all my good friends, well, good friends... "


    In the face of Kraft''s weird look, Edward''s old face was red and forced to explain.


    Kraft remembered that the former Secretary, Bonnie, had called Edward an old rascal.


    With the disdain of a group of children, Edward sent away his two "good friends" and cooked a table of food himself.


    To be honest, it tastes good.


    But because of what happened just now, this meal was very embarrassing.


    After eating, kraft hurriedly said goodbye, and Edward, who was already restless, didn''t stay.


    Fleeing into the portal, kraft came to a strange place. Large and small black purple or red spheres floated in the sky, and the sky was chaotic.


    The overall environment of the whole space tends to be dark, but because there are all kinds of strange substances that can emit weak light everywhere, it will not have too much impact on the line of sight.


    Just when Kraft wondered where he had come, a figure fell from the sky.


    "Domam, I''m here to talk about terms."

 Chapter 338

    Kraft was overjoyed when he saw the visitor''s appearance. He rushed forward and took his hand.


    "Come on! Give me your time gem! "


    Kraft was startled. What''s the situation?!


    I was using the time gem to trap domam in the time cycle. Why did a guy suddenly run out and ask me for the time gem?


    Kraft, who had died a little confused, stared and was stunned.


    Isn''t this my own face?!


    In addition to kraft, domam also looked confused.


    It was as like as two peas in the ancient world that he had invaded the earth with the help of his followers. As a result, he was entangled by the ancient successor''s way of being so irritable. Suddenly, he had a more identical guy in his dark dimension.


    And three little girls and a cat and a dog.


    "Ah... It''s a big black face!"


    Alalei recognized domam''s big face in the sky and greeted him happily.


    "Hi ~ Hello ~"


    "Eh? You''re a dimension demon, too? This breath is... Hell? "


    Domam recognized aralei''s identity.


    However, alalei had no idea about her situation. She tilted her head and replied with a puzzled face: "hey? Hello, mausen? Brother fish? I''m alarai! "


    "It''s no use pretending to be stupid! I can smell the hell in you with my eyes closed! "


    Alalei was more confused. She raised her small arm and leaned in front of her nose to smell. She wanted to smell where the hell in domam''s mouth was.


    When domam and alalei were talking together, the two Kraft basically broke up.


    As like as two peas, who were adopted by King Kamal, and trained by kyu, Kraft Lee knows something about the concept of parallel world. He has little doubt about the fact that he is a man who is identical to himself but who claims to be a man.


    He did not think that any magic could hide his eyes from the new Supreme mage.


    But


    As soon as I came up, I asked myself for a time gem. Is it too impolite for me in this parallel world?


    "Sorry, I still need it against domam."


    Although the other party''s request is very rude, kraft, who has been practicing in kamataj since childhood, is in a good mood. He flatly refuses himself in the parallel world.


    "Well, you mean domam... Is that the guy?"


    Kraft pointed to the dark giant not far away who was furious with alalei and started directly, but was beaten on the ground by alalei.


    Kraft Wang: "


    I may have really been hit by magic


    Although he can also see that alalei should be a dimension demon God, the dimension demon God is the strongest in his own dimension. He can beat the dimension demon God in other dimensions. Kraft said he had never heard of it!


    Besides, the little girl seems to have no use even her own strength in the dimension of hell. She is just pressing domam to fight by relying on her own physical strength!


    Again, I may have really been hit by magic!


    Kraft rubbed his eyes and looked unbelievably at the domam who was constantly broken by alalei and resurrected by the forces of the dark dimension. The expression on his face was very wonderful.


    "This is my dimension! You can''t kill me! "


    Although he was constantly broken into pieces by alalei, domam had full confidence and consumed this obviously wrong dimension demon God.


    Domam doesn''t know where alalei came from such a powerful power, but she has now entered her own dark dimension. As long as she keeps consuming with each other, alalei will always be tired. At that time, the other party''s terrible power will belong to herself!


    At the thought that he might gain this power, domam was happy even if he was smashed to pieces again and again.


    Kraft Wang here also reminded Kraft Li the same way and said: "the power of the demon God is too strong. Even if I want to use time gemstones to help her recover her strength, I can''t do it."


    "Oh, that''s not a problem. I have more than ten tons of mechanical vitamin A... Oh, that thing is alalei''s main energy. 500cc can make her normal activity for about a week."


    Kraft waved his hand and said it was not a matter.


    However, he doesn''t intend to spend too much time here with domam. He is still waiting to talk about the time gem with the supreme mage version of himself.


    So Kraft turned his head, put his hand to his mouth and shouted to alalei: "alalei! Try to break up this space! "


    "Yes --!"


    Alalei responded with vigour, then took her right fist to her waist, put her left hand in front of her, took a horse step sideways, and put on a basic fighting posture very seriously.


    Domam naturally heard Kraft''s cry. He recovered again. He looked at aralei with serious expression and laughed: "who do you think you are? Still trying to break my dark dimension? "


    Alalei ignored domam''s ridicule. She took a deep breath after learning from those beautiful uncles on TV


    "Ho... Ha!"


    With alalei''s clear drink, Bai Nen''s small fist pounded the air in front of her.


    Alalei punched out and set off a violent air flow. Domam standing in front of her was pierced again by the separated punch, but there seemed to be no other movement.


    "Hahaha! I said you were delusional! "


    Domam, who quickly recovered from the forces of the dark dimension, continued to laugh.


    But then, the whole dark dimension suddenly began to shake. Right in front of alalei''s fist, there were space cracks out of thin air, which looked like a large piece of cracked glass.


    "Alas..."


    Alalei looked at the crack in front of her, scratched her head in doubt, and then forked her waist and laughed.


    "Hahaha... Careless use of strength! I''ll do it again! "


    Domam was completely flustered when he saw alalei pose again.


    God is so weak!


    One punch smashes the dimensional space with the dimensional demon God. This kind of thing is very scary, okay!


    "Wait! wait a minute! I''m leaving the earth now! And swear that there will never be any malice against the earth in the future! "


    The immortality of the dimension demon God is based on the fact that its own dimension will not be destroyed. When the dimension is destroyed, the so-called immortality will naturally disappear


    Although it is impossible to destroy the dimension, domam has heard of it for the first time.


    "Hey..."


    Alarey put away her posture and turned to look at Kraft.


    "What do you say?"


    Kraft looked at another Kraft. After all, the other party is the supreme mage in the world. It''s better to give him the choice.


    Another Kraft, who had long been foolish, looked back at Kraft, and had not been able to recover for the time being.


    He reached out and shook in front of each other''s eyes, and then patted him on the shoulder. The newly appointed supreme mage was excited, and his stiff brain began to rotate again.


    "Come and sign the contract!"


    The intelligence quotient of kraft Wang, who came back to God, was instantly on the line. There was no proof. These demons didn''t have a good thing. Only a contract can effectively restrain them.


    In order to save his life, domam had no other superfluous thoughts this time. After he quickly signed a contract with Kraft not to invade the earth, he called back the believers who were still making trouble on the earth, sent Kraft them out of the dark dimension respectfully, and then ran away without looking back.


    "The Kraft Dharma Division... Has two?"


    Several Kama Taj mages who had fought with domam believers outside rushed over. When they saw another Kraft, they all looked surprised and thought it was some kind of magic effect.


    Kraft looked at these mages, none of whom knew, and his clothes were slightly different from what he knew.


    It should not be the movie version of parallel world that uncle saltfish said.


    I just don''t know which version it is. According to uncle saltfish, marvel has a lot of multiverse and parallel worlds, but there are actually dozens of them, and most of them are in a field. Less than ten really spend a lot of pen and ink.


    The rest basically exists in the setting. With the emergence of their (Group) interlopers, the number of parallel worlds will only be more or less than the official setting.


    "Come with me."


    After dealing with the Kara Taj colleagues, kraft Wang opened a portal and invited Kraft Lee.


    "I''d better sit down and have a good chat about time gems and things between us."

 Chapter 339

    After passing through the portal, kraft Wang looked back and said with a smile, "welcome to Kamata Taj."


    Now Kraft Lee is more sure that he is not in the film world.


    Because the location and appearance of Kama Taj have changed.


    Kara Taj, as Kraft is well known, should be built behind a plain wooden door in Kathmandu, Nepal, with a very large temple inside.


    In front of the Kamata Taj is the appearance of a village, and according to the system positioning, they should now be in the Himalayas.


    Of course, these are not important things. What matters is the time gem in kraft King''s hand.


    But before that


    Kraft looked at aralei, who was already ready to move, turned to Alice and Angela and said, "you two take aralei around and try not to make trouble."


    Anyway, they just beat back domam for Kama Taj. Even if they accidentally broke something, the parallel world should be embarrassed to blame alalei too much.


    In fact, kraft Wang is really worried that aralei''s walking natural disaster is running around in Kamata Taj, but just as Kraft Lee thought, the other party has just helped himself a lot, and he is embarrassed to stop.


    Two Kraft, one complacent and the other worried, walked into a humble bungalow.


    The space inside the bungalow looks much larger than that outside. Kraft can even see that there is at least three floors above. However, kraft did not mean to go upstairs, but took him to the tea table in the living room to sit down.


    "I started drinking tea at a young age... Is there no happy water?"


    Kraft thought of the tea that Gu Yi had given himself for the first time, and subconsciously deflated his mouth.


    Kraft, who was about to pour tea with the teapot, was stunned, then nodded and continued to pour the teapot into the cup in front of kraft, but the black liquid with a lot of bubbles flowed from the mouth of the teapot.


    He picked up the simple teacup in front of him and took a sip of the happy water in it. Then Kraft explained in detail his reason for seeking the gem of time to kraft.


    "... in order to make it convenient for us from all over the world to have timely feedback, I just want to ask you to borrow the time gem. Wait until I find a new time gem in other worlds, and then give it back to you. Before that, I can exchange it with you with other infinite gemstones. What do you think?"


    After finishing all the causes and consequences, kraft picked up the teacup again and drank the happy water in it.


    "There''s no need for other gemstones. I can lend you time gemstones first."


    Kraft king was silent for a moment, took the time gem from the pendant on his chest and handed it to kraft.


    "If you succeed, when I need to use the time gem, I can''t just find you directly on the forum."


    "Hahaha! I deserve it! It''s the atmosphere! "


    Kraft took the time gem and boasted shamelessly.


    "Take this first. You can go to the forum when you''re free. It''s estimated that it will take some time to upgrade the forum server. Where do you have spare time? Lend me a research institute. The larger the space, the better."


    He took out a nano earphone and threw it to kraft Wang, who put forward new requirements.


    It''s not that he advances with an inch, but according to past experience, each crossing has a corresponding law.


    The first time I kept meeting spider man, the second time I kept meeting bald head, and the third time after Jin and went to prison


    This time, I met my own apposition twice in a row, which is a rare opportunity to expand my members.


    Although there is no substantive evidence of this experience, kraft doesn''t want to waste this opportunity just to upgrade a forum.


    Anyway, he took several portable laboratories with him and could study them everywhere.


    Kraft Wang didn''t think that Kraft Lee was making progress. He couldn''t wait when he was studying magic, so he didn''t think much and opened a portal for Kraft Lee.


    "This is the largest place where I usually practice magic. Is it enough? If it''s not enough, I can use magic to help you expand the space. "


    "Enough, enough."


    Kraft nodded his head with satisfaction, took out a universal capsule and threw it into the conveyor door.


    When the portable laboratory was fully launched, kraft did not rush into the portal, but explained it carefully to another Kraft.


    "My sisters are all very good, but aralei is a little naughty and doesn''t know how to deal with them. Most of the time, Alice can control it, but she still accidentally loses aralei occasionally. You just need to send her to aralei through the portal. As for Angela, don''t count on it, Although she doesn''t make much trouble, she dotes on alalei. She won''t care if alalei doesn''t make trouble to a certain extent. "


    After thinking about it, kraft added: "my two pets will fight occasionally. The movement may be a little big. It''s also very simple to deal with it. Just use delicious food to deal with the dog named Quinn."


    "Don''t worry, my spell may not be as good as Gu Yi''s teacher, but it won''t be too weak."


    Even after seeing alalei''s exaggerated power, kraft still has confidence in his magic. Even if he can''t fight, it should be no problem to contain him for a period of time. Moreover, another Kraft has given a response plan. If he is still uncertain, he is still a supreme mage.


    As for the pet fight in kraft Lee''s mouth, kraft Wang didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just two ordinary small animals. How much noise can there be in a fight?


    Although he didn''t think so, kraft didn''t show it on the surface. Anyway, the other himself was kind, and he couldn''t be rude.


    "That''s it. Remember to ask Alice to bring me dinner."


    Kraft Lee waved his hand, finally confessed, and then dived into the portal.


    Kraft Wang closed the portal and followed the instruction of Kraft Lee, putting the headset on his ear and adjusting it to work mode, and landed on the Kraft parliament forum.


    Kama Taj is not an isolated Peach Blossom Land. They also have Internet cables here, so surfing the Internet is not a strange thing for Kraft.


    He registered an account of "supreme mage" and kraft began to browse the posts above.


    The top post is the announcement drawn up by Kraft Lee. In fact, it roughly describes the purpose of the forum. After all, it''s all your own. There''s no need to set any rules.


    Next is a very common report post in the forum, but at present, it has only three floors.


    Posted by: toy designer


    Punch in the report post.


    1st floor: Assassin master


    Report.


    2nd floor: salted fish uncle


    Report.


    Kraft followed suit in Rome¡ª¡ª


    3rd floor: Supreme mage


    Report.


    After clocking in, kraft turned his attention to other posts... Then he found that the remaining posts were all sent by Master Assassin.


    After casually ordering a few to go in and have a look, and getting a general understanding of each other''s situation, kraft felt bored.


    It''s mainly because compared with the situation of karmataji''s constant fighting with extraterritorial creatures, the assassin master is too fussy.


    Sure enough, it is the right choice to support Kraft Lee to optimize the forum and absorb more of himself.


    Just when the supreme mage was bored and planned to quit the forum, a new post suddenly appeared in the forum.


    Posted by: Uncle salted fish.


    The supreme mage who finally saw the new member''s post did not hesitate to click in.


    After about five minutes, the supreme mage carefully looked at the whole post and replied "ugly!" After that, he closed the forum with a red face.

 Chapter 340

    "Master Kraft! The well in the village was demolished by the new guests! "


    "Supreme mage! My magic weapon was damaged by alalei! "


    "No! The guest''s black cat and yellow dog are fighting! "


    "The cats and dogs in the village have been accepted by the guests'' pets. Now they are fighting on a large scale in the village square. Supreme mage, come and find a way!"


    "The prisoner in the cell was released by alalei! Oh... They''ve all been killed. It''s all right, master Kraft. You''re busy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Kraft Wang Jing fell on the chair exhausted.


    Alalei and his wife only stayed in Kama Taj for less than a week, and he felt that he was going to be paralyzed.


    It turns out that Kraft Lee''s usual life is so hot?!


    In addition, what do you want to do with such exaggerated equipment for your pet?!


    Conquer the world?!


    If the methods previously explained by Kraft Lee were not effective, kraft Wang would even think that he wanted to use this method to unknowingly capture Kama Taj.


    "Ouch... Stomachache..."


    At the thought of these big troubles, I don''t know how long I will stay here. The supreme mage felt his stomach ache.


    He covered his stomach and thought for a moment. The supreme mage felt that he could not continue like this. He had to find a way to break the current dilemma!


    With such consideration, kraft Wang stretched out his palm and turned aside, opening the portal to the inside of kraft Lee''s laboratory.


    "How''s your research going? Can I help you? "


    The supreme mage passed through the portal and came behind Kraft.


    Kraft, who was adjusting the parameters, glanced at the uninvited supreme mage and asked with a smile, "can''t you hold it? Want to finish early and let us leave? "


    "Cough..."


    The supreme mage awkwardly cleared his throat, avoided Kraft''s teasing eyes, and forcibly held his respect and said, "it''s not. It''s just that the forum is cold. I hope more members can join, which is also helpful for me to explore the truth of the world."


    He''s not completely lying. It''s really helpful for him to learn about other multiuniverses from the forum, but the real reason is that, as Kraft guessed, our supreme mage is a little overwhelmed


    Kraft also didn''t expose his lie and truthfully reported the current progress to him: "if the forum time was calibrated separately, it could have been done long ago. It''s just a little troublesome to make the time gem work on the guide while serving as the time anchor. Although the dredging ability of the keel is very strong, it is a little poor in fine operation, What time gem needs most is fine operation... "


    Kraft scratched his hair in distress and looked at the parameters that changed more than expected.


    "What you said... Maybe I can really help."


    After listening to Kraft''s story, the supreme mage thoughtfully proposed: "since the means of science and technology can''t work, why don''t you try magic? Although you can''t use orthodox spells, you should have no problem putting a self-discipline spell on your body? "


    "Yes!" Kraft slapped his thigh. "How could I forget your Kama Taj''s agomoto eye."


    "But that thing is said to be handed down by the first generation of supreme mages, isn''t it? Can you copy the technology? "


    It''s not that Kraft underestimates himself in the parallel world. It''s mainly the mysterious side. Generally speaking, the older the more powerful, which is completely opposite to the scientific and technological side.


    "No problem!"


    The supreme mage patted his chest and said confidently, "it''s not too difficult to enhance the operability of the time gem."


    Since the other party said so, it''s not too late. The two Kraft immediately got together and began to study how to integrate technology and magic into Kraft''s infinite gem guide.


    With the help of the powerful supreme mage, they successfully strengthened the infinite gem power guide in only half a day.


    After linking the forum server to the time gem in the guide, kraft opened the forum and posted a post.


    Title: time gem, time system testing


    Posted by: toy designer


    With the strong support of the supreme mage, the time system of the forum has been updated.


    You can just reply and see if there is any problem.


    @Master Assassin, @ uncle salted fish


    1st floor: Uncle salted fish


    It''s me, Niu PI!


    2nd floor: salted fish uncle


    Treat you.


    [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]


    3rd floor: Supreme mage


    offend public decency!


    4th floor: toy designer


    ... uncle, you''ve almost had enough!


    5th floor: salted fish uncle


    What? I''m trying to help you broaden your horizons. I''ll be cheated by people in the future.


    Is the newcomer the supreme mage?! Envy envy hate!


    Damn it! Why do I have only one garbage system!


    Darkness! Darkness!


    6th floor: toy designer


    Marvel world''s own technology is already very powerful. You want salted fish yourself.


    In addition, should I design another age authentication system.


    In case you encounter yourself younger in the future, you can''t let him be damaged by you.


    7th floor: salted fish uncle


    I also want to be able to make alalei''s technology! QAQ


    It''s really not good. Name or bionic human technology is also OK!


    So I can make all my wives in my last life!


    What ten yuan, huannai sauce, Gakki, Bingbing


    Think about it!


    These technologies fall into the hands of designers, which is a monster!


    8th floor: toy designer


    ... it''s unscientific that you didn''t become good friends with Uncle Tony.


    9th floor: salted fish uncle


    I''m not stupid. When I''m with stark, my sister must have run away with him. Besides, small life is more important than beautiful women.


    By the way, if I give you a picture, can you help me make a obedient bionic robot? Can get the Great Harmony of life together.


    10th floor: toy designer


    Get out!


    11th floor: Assassin master


    Ah... Late


    @Toy designer, @ supreme mage, hard work, boss, Niu PI!


    @Uncle salted fish, please step up your efforts!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah! Who are these people? "


    Kraft quit the forum. Unexpectedly, the goods of Wang Mian were also a hidden LSP. Sure enough, even if they were the same person, there was a big gap between their characters.


    "Yes! I am the supreme mage! Ashamed to be with them! "


    The supreme mage, who was criticizing uncle saltfish''s set of pictures, solemnly agreed.


    Kraft glanced at the browsing records behind the forum and decided to save face for the supreme mage without exposing him.


    According to the replies of Uncle saltfish and Master Assassin, the time of the forum should be completely synchronized, and Kraft''s great cause of increasing staff should continue.


    With the relieved eyes of the supreme mage, kraft took his sister and pets into the portal again.

 Chapter 341

    Landlord: salted fish uncle


    Recently, designers have gone crazy and pulled a lot of people in.


    Then I found out that most of you have amnesia.


    Uncle, as the only special individual with a past life memory, I decided to take some time to help you point out the maze.


    If you want to ask me anything, just speak quickly.


    The opportunity must not be lost. I won''t necessarily have this leisure in the future!


    1: Assassin master


    Astringent map?


    2: Next is my turn


    Astringent map?


    3: The small building listens to the spring rain all night


    Astringent map?


    4: Descendants of Mohism


    Astringent map?


    5: Bet ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    Astringent map?


    6: Supreme mage


    the moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day! The world is going down!


    7: Only beauty


    I have made a pair for your appreciation.


    [picture]


    8: Salted fish uncle


    what the fuck! This painting is a cow batch! Which painting master is the protagonist of your dream?!


    9: Assassin master


    Uncle''s set of pictures was dull in an instant.


    10: Bet ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    +1


    11: The small building listens to the spring rain all night


    This painting... Is a little interesting.


    @Painting only beauties, isn''t it that your excellency is also a dream of the martial arts department?


    12: Salted fish uncle


    Martial arts department, painting beautiful women... Isn''t the protagonist of your dream Hou Xibai? Or Tang Bohu? It can''t be danqingsheng, can it?


    13: Only beauty


    Hou Xibai guessed half right. I dreamed that the protagonist was the evil king Shi Zhixuan. However, I asked myself that I didn''t have the talent of Shi Shi, so I took the road of senior brother Xibai for the time being. Even if I wanted to learn Shi Shi''s mental skills of integrating sky mending Pavilion and Zen, I had to wait until I had enough confidence.


    14: The small building listens to the spring rain all night


    You are smarter than me. My dream is a group of swordsmen. At the beginning, I also practiced all kinds of sabre techniques step by step, but when I was halfway through the practice of Jinwu Sabre technique, I suddenly dreamed of Ding Peng''s magic Sabre technique.


    As a result, I couldn''t stand the temptation and practiced the magic Sabre technique beyond my capacity. Later, I was controlled by the sabre technique and was directly possessed by the devil. If the designer hadn''t arrived in time and pressed down my demons with spiritual gemstones, several members of the Avengers alliance would have died.


    15: Salted fish uncle


    Er... Fortunately, you didn''t dream of a group of swordsmen, otherwise you probably won''t be able to control the evil ward sword


    In addition, you must have a common language with @ man-made 0.


    According to the designer, if he hadn''t gone in time, the Avengers would probably have been destroyed by regiment 0.


    16: The small building listens to the spring rain all night


    Then this one is much better than me. I only cut off the eagle eye and the black widow, plus one arm of the captain.


    17: Only beauty


    Natasha is so beautiful, brother, how can you do it!


    18: The small building listens to the spring rain all night


    They say I was possessed at that time


    19: Only beauty


    Since ancient times, beautiful women have been dying... Alas


    20: Salted fish uncle


    The protagonist of your painting just now is also red hair. Isn''t it a black widow?


    21: only beauty


    No, this is my other confidant, Mary Jane. This is Natasha''s.


    [picture]


    22: salted fish uncle


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just the designer boy. Why are you persecuting spider man!


    23: only beauty


    You mean Gwen? She is also my confidant. How can I persecute her?


    24: salted fish uncle


    ܳ! Did you even get Gwen?!


    He is worthy of being a descendant of Huajian sect. His real name is envious!


    Peter Parker is miserable to say that it''s actually the universe of spider Gwen... No, if it''s spider Gwen, her official mate should be little black spider miles


    But none of this matters!


    Do you have any pictures of other confidants? Send it all!


    25: only beauty


    I''ll open a post alone and send my paintings there. In the future, new works will be updated in time.


    26: Assassin master


    support!


    27: the small building listens to the spring rain all night


    support!


    28: salted fish uncle


    Strong support! Painting big bull batch!


    29: artificial man 0


    What are you looking for? I''m busy dismantling the Hydra base!


    30: salted fish uncle


    Strength sent the boss!


    Except for designers, it seems that only No. 0 dreams of a large number of different system worlds. Even if others dream of multiple worlds, the systems are the same, such as the swordsman dream of Daomo.


    31: artificial man 0


    @The small building listened to the spring rain all night. The members of the avenger cut it. It''s no big deal.


    32: artificial man 0


    @Uncle saltfish, there is still a gap between me and the designer. He dreams of too many worlds than me. I can''t beat alalei alone.


    33: salted fish uncle


    ¡­¡­


    Alalei can explode the existence of stars with one punch, but it''s normal to beat her, okay!


    Don''t try to compete with the characters in funny comics!


    34: the small building listens to the spring rain all night


    I''m just a swordsman who knows how to use swords. If I hadn''t been possessed, I wouldn''t have provoked the Divine Shield and the avenger.


    After being rescued by the designer, I turned myself in directly. Now I''m Wudao in the raft prison. There''s something to say. The environment is good.


    It''s just that there are few entertainment items. It''s basically pointing to uncle''s set of pictures.


    35: next is my round


    Please stop your Versailles. Where can I reason with a card player?!


    36: descendants of Mohism


    Please stop your Versailles behavior. I''ll do it manually. Where can I reason?!


    37: Gambling ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    Please stop your Versailles. Where can I reason with a card player?!


    38: salted fish uncle


    Please stop your Versailles. Where can I reason as an ordinary person?!


    39: Supreme mage


    Please stop your Versailles. I don''t even have golden fingers.


    40: salted fish uncle


    Pooh! When I was a child, I was trained as an ancient successor by camataj. What else do you want!


    The worst is me, okay? A waste system without birds! You always give me some questions about sea tactics!


    41: dead people


    I can''t pretend I didn''t see that!


    42: salted fish uncle


    Uh... Are you?


    43: dead people


    Literally, I''m already belching before I can survive the human experiment of Hydra and get the so-called golden finger.


    If the designer hadn''t kept my soul with the soul gem in time, I would have been terrified, and the golden finger would not be there.


    I''m now brought back to his world by the designer, hanging out with Victor von dum in hell.


    44: salted fish uncle


    Er... That''s really a little sad


    45: the undead


    @Dead man, I''m not Versailles. In fact, I envy you


    46: salted fish uncle


    Undead? Fire? Are you a corpse? That''s really going to die.


    47: the undead


    What are you talking about? I don''t have golden fingers either. I''m just a mutant. I''m also an unlucky guy caught in the laboratory by William Stryker


    It''s mainly watching my relatives and friends die one by one, and I''m still alive... It''s not a good feeling.


    48: salted fish uncle


    This setting... Dead waiter? Uncle wolf?


    49: the undead


    You mean Wade and Logan? They are all my good friends. We are all in sympathy with each other.


    50: salted fish uncle


    Tut! I also want to pity this disease


    Also, does the dead waiter have any doubt about your existence? In Marvel''s setting, the death waiter, like the little ugly girl of DC, can break the fourth wall.


    51: the undead


    No, Wade is normal except for being a little wordy and smelly.


    52: salted fish uncle


    Well, it seems that the so-called breaking the fourth wall is just an official trick.


    53: Mr. negative


    @Uncle salted fish, I have a problem. Why do designers look so strange when they see me?


    After he solved my sequelae, he lost a headset to me and ran away without looking back. Where did I offend him?


    54: salted fish uncle


    Hahaha!


    Because the designer''s adoptive father is also called Mr. negative! Of course the boy can''t stay.


    But it seems that you should have replaced Martin Lee?


    55: Mr. negative


    Uh... Well, that''s it.


    As for Martin Lee... I haven''t heard of it.


    I also lost my memory. Why didn''t I have the dream you said.


    56: the undead


    It''s different.


    57: Supreme mage


    It''s different.


    58: Gambling ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    Your own ability is better than those of us who are unlucky. It''s a miserable dream like me


    Originally, I thought I could use super powers to get into trouble. As a result, after reading the popular science posts of the forum, I realized that the world was so dangerous.


    Shit!


    59: descendants of Mohism


    Shit!


    60: next is my turn


    Shit!


    61: Fenglin volcano


    Shit!


    62: salted fish uncle


    So it''s good to say salted fish. Anyway, there are those superheroes in front of... (: §Ù ©f¡Ï)_


    Apart from the others, I remember that the super power of gambling saint can travel through time and space.


    63: Gambling ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    I dreamed of that story, but it was only when several superpowers worked together. I can''t do it alone!


    64: salted fish uncle


    Hey, even so, it''s better than ordinary people like me.


    Anyway, I''m curious about one thing, @ next is my round. Should your dream protagonist be Wuteng game?


    What abilities do dreams bring you? There are no game trumps in Marvel world, right?


    65: next is my round


    No duel monster card is required. As long as it is all confrontation games, I can start a dark duel. The loser must pay the price according to the bet, but in normal times, I am an ordinary person.


    66: Gambling ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    Dark duel? Sounds interesting, @ next is my round. When will we form a game? Let''s play two?


    67: salted fish uncle


    A friendly reminder, the most famous game king is not the dark duel, but the on-site printing card. If this guy really inherits the ability of Wuteng game, no matter what game he plays, he comes from what he wants.


    68: bet ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    Isn''t it a basic operation to get what you want?


    69: salted fish uncle


    ¡­¡­


    Forget that you''re also an open player.


    In other words, is it really no problem to issue such a blatant declaration of cheating?


    70: bet ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    Oh, gambling, that''s it.


    71: next is my round


    Oh, the game is like this.


    72: Fenglin volcano


    Shit!


    After a long time, is it just me and uncle who are ordinary people?


    73: salted fish uncle


    Fenglin volcano... What is your dream? Sun Tzu''s art of war? Or Takeda shinxuan?


    If you inherit the ability of ancient strategists, it is really useless.


    74: Fenglin volcano


    If only I dreamed of Sun Wu!


    I dreamed of a Japanese named shinichiro Shinda. The content of my dream is basically playing tennis! Occasionally interspersed with a little Japanese Kendo.


    Although I rely on the tennis technology in my dream and am now a sports star, I am nothing compared with other non-human beings!


    The most important thing is that the news of Stark''s disappearance was broadcast on TV yesterday, which means that there is going to be a mess here.


    75: Tiger shot


    @Fenglin volcano, shake hands!


    You and I are in the same boat!


    The protagonist of my dream is a Japanese football player named Rixiang Kojiro!


    Still a junior high school student!


    76: salted fish uncle


    ¡­¡­


    What... In fact, the two guys you dreamed of are not ordinary people


    I don''t know the specific situation on your side, but only from the performance of the cartoon in my memory, the lethality of the tennis and football you play will never be lower than the super ability of the gambler


    77: bet ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    what the fuck! What monsters are these?!


    78: salted fish uncle


    That''s how comics are drawn. What can I do §¥ £þ)©±


    Moreover, the combat power level of the tennis prince should be higher than that of the young football player. It is said that the back is running towards the fantasy comics. What illusions are separated into different dimensional fields and distort time and space. The unreasonable degree is not lost to the funny comics.


    Unfortunately, in my memory, we should not have seen the following content before crossing, so it may be a little difficult for you to dream of these abilities in the future.


    However, shinichiro Shinda''s Fenglin volcano Leiyin and selfless realm are exaggerated enough.


    79: Fenglin volcano


    That''s true... Anyway, I''ve killed in the world tennis world with only Shan and Lin.


    80: Tiger shot


    +1. Since a goalkeeper was kicked into the hospital by me, I have focused on the game on the pitch.


    81: Pink dark boy


    That''s nice... My dream hero is a comic painter. The only ability to surpass ordinary people is painting speed


    82: salted fish uncle


    Another painter? But your name... I can''t think of who it is.


    @Just painting beauty, here comes your colleague.


    83: only beauty


    I''m peeping at the screen. The cartoonist is too angry and doesn''t gossip with me.


    84: Pink dark boy


    I dare not compare my artistic level with the big man. My painting is a brother compared with you.


    @Uncle salted fish, the protagonist of my dream is Lu Ban on the shore.


    85: salted fish uncle


    what the fuck! JOJO£¡


    Didn''t you dream of a double? I remember there is a double behind the dew companion on the shore. It can control people''s physical activities. It''s still very powerful.


    86: Pink dark boy


    Double? What''s that?


    My dream shore companion has just emerged in the comic world.


    87: salted fish uncle


    It''s a kind of thing similar to the guardian spirit. It has different strange abilities. In short, it''s a good thing.


    88: salted fish uncle


    Speaking of... Why should I open this post?


    This is a big heart piercing scene!


    Everyone has special abilities except me and the unlucky one who has died!


    89: bet ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ holy!


    So go and update the map building.


    90: the small building listens to the spring rain all night


    So go and update the map building.


    91: Assassin master


    So go and update the map building.


    92: next is my round


    So go and update the map building.


    93: descendants of Mohism


    So go and update the map building.


    94: salted fish uncle


    Gan!!!

 Chapter 342

    "Ha --"


    Kraft stretched out and sat up from his bed.


    Rubbing his bleary eyes, kraft looked at the decoration at the end of the bed and put his brain in the air.


    It took him a long time to regain the focus of his lax eyes.


    "Well, I haven''t dreamed for a long time. I didn''t expect to dream of Dr. Zhang again... This invention is quite interesting."


    Kraft walked to the bathroom with his slippers and habitually opened the forum.


    Since he pulled a wave of people on a large scale last time, Kraft has found some homologues again and again. Although most of their golden fingers are all kinds of dreams like himself, they have exaggerated scale like him. Up to now, only one man-made 0 has been found.


    In addition, there is still no one who practices immortality. There are several who learn magic, but they are only hanged in front of the supreme mage.


    Top [newcomer report post - toy designer]


    Ding [two or three things about Marvel - Uncle salted fish]


    The new [mieba is coming. I''ve been shot for seconds. The designer will always be God¡ª¡ª My bullet will turn]


    New [lvpang suddenly ran away, and then I went... New York started the third reconstruction - Superman overlord 7]


    [the picture of beauty painted below - only beauty]


    Explosion [benefit the public and continuously update - Uncle salted fish]


    Hot [Hydra was killed by me. The s.h.i.e.l.d. seems to have other ideas. Should I start first¡ª¡ª Man made [No. 0]


    Hot [(live broadcast) dark duel¡ª¡ª Next is my turn]


    [I had a fight with the imitation master, and it was really my selfless realm. It was a great criticism - Fenglin volcano]


    [the double appeared! The gate of heaven¡ª¡ª Pink dark boy]


    [after practising divine Sabre cutting, I''m going to escape from prison -- Xiaolou listens to the spring rain all night]


    [successfully returned home and joined the national team - Tiger shooting]


    [talk about Uncle salted fish''s life -- uncle salted fish]


    ¡­¡­


    The forum was as lively as ever. While washing, kraft clicked into the live post of the dark duel.


    If he remembered correctly, before going to bed last night, the score between the game king and the gambler was 734-733. It seems that they haven''t been able to decide the outcome.


    After Alice''s breakfast, kraft closed the live broadcast of the forum. The game king and the gambler tied again. Their dark duel is expected to continue.


    After entering the laboratory, it took Kraft about two hours to make the invention in his dream.


    For Kraft now, the invention of the roll thousand soldier guard has no difficulty in practice, so it doesn''t take much time.


    The device is called "fairy tale robot". It looks like a one legged robot wearing high glasses and a black hat and holding a small umbrella. Its function is to send people into the picture album.


    Although Kraft wanted to find an atlas of journey to the West immediately and then go in to find Bodhi to learn art, for the sake of safety and the necessary rigor in scientific research, he first turned out two identical Encyclopedia of animals, then took out a live rabbit for experiment, and asked the fairy tale robot to send the rabbit into one of the atlas.


    "Eh? Can''t see anything? "


    Kraft picked up the Encyclopedia of animals and opened a page, but found that the pictures and text contents inside had disappeared and become a blank.


    Maybe it''s because a new role is added, so it''s regenerating the content?


    Kraft guessed so, opened the album and put it on the table, paying attention to the changes on it all the time.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, pictures and words reappeared in the blank pages. Kraft resisted and found the rabbit in the snake part. In the picture, it was bitten by an Agkistrodon halys on its neck and entangled.


    Kraft picked up another atlas and turned to the same page. On the original atlas, the Agkistrodon halys just lay there very normally. At the same time, the explanatory text nearby also changed slightly. There was an additional line on the one with a rabbit, about how long it would take for the Agkistrodon halys to poison a rabbit.


    "Come on, pull the rabbit out again."


    Kraft said to the fairy tale robot.


    The fairy tale robot came to the side of the atlas and shouted, "come out of the book!"


    The rabbit sent in before suddenly appeared on the atlas... Alive.


    As soon as the rabbit appeared, it seemed to be frightened and ran around frantically.


    "Well..."


    Kraft ignored the rabbit and picked up the album. The contents of the album did not change because the rabbit left. He turned to the fairy tale robot and asked, "can you pull out this snake, too?"


    "I can''t do such a thing. The animals in the atlas are lifeless. How can they be pulled into reality."


    The fairy tale robot replied plausibly.


    However, in Kraft''s dream, this guy pulled taotaro out of the fairy tale book.


    Sure enough, compared with funny comics, marvel world still speaks a little logic


    Kraft didn''t care. It doesn''t matter whether the things in the book can come out or not. The key is whether what he learned in it is useful in reality.


    Although the death of the rabbit didn''t seem to come true, kraft tested it several times out of caution.


    The test members include unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, simulated robots under harrow''s control, Angela''s Avatar, kraft himself, dead man attached dolls, and undead people called from the mutant world.


    The books used for testing are also divided into several types, such as encyclopedia that is no different from reality, fairy tales that are basically free of danger, science fiction with obvious nonsense settings, fantasy with magical and other mysterious forces, and myths and legends of various countries.


    The results of the test were not very satisfactory to kraft.


    Everything experienced in the book is illusory. No matter death or physical injury, it will not be reflected in the real world, but correspondingly, the props and skills learned in the book can not be brought back to reality.


    Although some knowledge things can be recorded, not all of them can be reproduced in reality, such as some technologies that obviously conflict with the physical rules of reality, as well as spells evaluated by Gu Yi as purely imaginary, which are meaningless knowledge.


    However, there are still some settings in fantasy works that can be reproduced in reality, but those things are of little significance to kraft. Dream technology is much better than those things.


    It''s like making another virtual reality game.


    "It''s OK. At least alalei has another way to enjoy with all her strength without causing any damage."


    Originally, kraft thought that if he could really learn from books, he would go to the pink dark boy to customize some comics and create a pile of super technology and various immortal cultivation skills that can be cultivated to the peak at will.


    Unfortunately


    Kraft sighed, then looked through the Star Wars Comic Book in his hand. Although the force he learned in it could not be brought out, he was very satisfied with his image in the comic book.


    "Sure enough, our dream is better."


    Kraft has a practical basis for saying so, because the protagonist of a parallel world is Master Yoda, whose use of the force is called a slip.


    "Wait a minute... If it''s a dream..."


    Kraft suddenly remembered the machine he had used to force his dreams.


    If the functions of the machine and the fairy tale robot are combined, will he be able to learn the real immortal cultivation method in those fairy man dreams?


    Kraft was excited at the thought.


    However, before he could start his research, he saw Alice and alalei running in front of him with a book.


    Don''t ask, Angela must have informed them.


    "Brother, brother! I want to go in and play with King Kong! "


    Alalei smiled and raised the comic book of King Kong in her hand in front of Kraft.


    "I know, I know..."


    Kraft touched aralei''s little head and turned his eyes to Alice.


    Alice was actually interested in getting involved, which Kraft didn''t expect.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Under the puzzled eyes of kraft, Alice held up the book in her hand in front of her, blocked most of her face, and only showed a pair of shy big eyes.


    Kraft glanced at the title of the book¡ª¡ª


    Alice in Wonderland.


    Kraft:


    Speed bar~


    Sending Alice and alarey into the books they are interested in, kraft looks at Angela.


    "Aren''t you going to pick a book to play with?"


    "I didn''t find my favorite pirate story."


    Angela shriveled her mouth angrily.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll find other parallel worlds and I''ll find a way."


    After posting a help post on the forum and putting it on the top, kraft was finally able to take out his hand to develop the dream device in his idea.


    The development process was easier than Kraft thought. He successfully made the dream device in less than three days.


    Since this dream device was developed based on Kraft''s dream, there is no other object that can be used for experiment


    Although it is probably feasible to find a parallel world, kraft decided to play himself after considering it.


    Dream war suit, infinite gem power guide, universal capsule box


    After confirming that all the equipment was ready, kraft lay in the dream machine.


    With the injection of hypnotic gas, kraft soon fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, kraft soon regained consciousness. Before he could observe around, he felt his feet empty, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. Countless familiar scenes crossed Kraft''s eyes. However, no matter how hard he waved his limbs, he didn''t enter those scenes.


    Did you fail?


    Kraft''s mind just came up with the idea, the sense of falling and rotation suddenly disappeared, and he stood firmly on the ground.


    "Er... Is this... A success or a failure?"


    According to Kraft''s original design, he should be able to choose his own dreams after dreaming, but now it seems that at least the dreams are still random, but he has successfully entered the previous dreams.


    Because the room in front of Kraft is impressive. With the high proportion of detective stories on the bookshelf, it can be 100% sure that this is Dr. Ali''s laboratory.


    As one of the main sources of Kraft''s early inventions, he still misses this place very much.


    Kraft looked at it with emotion. After four weeks, he was not in a hurry to leave the dream.


    No matter what kind of dream he is in, Kraft has to learn some new knowledge here to see if he can copy it in reality when he is awake.


    Many of Dr. Ali''s inventions cannot be perfectly restored without the addition of the power of dreams. Therefore, although dreams are not the fairy world that Kraft wants, they are also suitable for some tests.


    What''s more, the risk level of the world doesn''t seem to be too high. It should be easier for me to carry out various tests.


    Kraft thought so, so he planned to open the invisibility field, leave here and find a place to settle down first.


    As a result, he was stunned to find that none of his equipment had been brought into his dream.


    "Er..."


    After rummaging up and down, kraft had no equipment except clothes. Whether it was dream war clothes or nano earphones that had been stuck behind his ears, they all disappeared.


    And


    His clothes are not quite right. He didn''t wear the same suit before going to bed.


    Kraft recalled that the suit on his body now seemed to be the style he wore when he first dreamed of Dr. Ali, but the size of the clothes and his own appearance were not his age at that time.


    "Well... It''s really a dream. Anything strange can happen."


    Kraft scratched his head, but he was not particularly worried.


    Because he is now in a dream, even if he is accidentally injured or something, he just wakes himself up.


    Another reason that makes Kraft so calm is


    Although the equipment is gone, the superpower he has placed for a long time and the iron fist power obtained in the parallel world can still be used.


    Just after Kraft determined his situation, the door of the laboratory suddenly opened and a lovely little girl with short brown hair came in with a stack of documents.


    The little girl was stunned when she saw Kraft, and then asked seriously, "who are you?! Why is it in the doctor''s laboratory? "


    Facing the little girl''s question, kraft was silent for a moment. Although he had quickly come up with several excuses, he had a familiar impulse in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Every time Kraft blurted out some strange words he didn''t understand, he would have a similar impulse.


    And this time there was no exception. Kraft followed the impulse and said the line from the bottom of his heart in a hoarse voice


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ Shirley ~ ~"

 Chapter 343

    When Kraft shouted the name "Shirley" in a hoarse voice, the little girl with tea hair became very pale like Alice when watching horror movies. A lot of sweat seeped out of the skin on her forehead with the naked eye. Two pieces of bloodless lips trembled uncontrollably.


    Uh


    Kraft was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that just a title could scare this little girl who looked about the same age as Angela and alaray.


    Reaching for his hair, kraft showed a kind smile as much as possible and wanted to apologize to the little girl in front of him.


    But before he could speak, the girl suspected of being Shirley came forward and looked up at Kraft with a trace of determination in her eyes.


    "I can go with you, but Dr. Ali, who took me in, doesn''t know about the organization. Please let him go."


    Although the little girl trembled when she said this, her tone and expression were very calm. With tears in her eyes, she looked stubborn and pathetic


    I really want to bully!


    Pooh! She''s not Peter Parker!


    Kraft quickly threw the bad idea out of his mind, and then speculated a little about the current situation according to what Shirley had said before.


    The little girl named Shirley should have escaped from an organization and was taken in by Dr. Ali. It is estimated that Shirley''s name is the code she uses in that organization, so she is scared like a little quail.


    Although Kraft was a little confused, what organization was it that even a ten-year-old girl had to absorb it.


    Of course, it is also possible that this "Shirley" is a super genius like Uncle Tony. She can design and make robots independently in her teens.


    Another possibility is that the other party is the "material" of human experiment as he was a child.


    Whatever the situation, Kraft is now mistaken for that organization by her.


    This is so embarrassing


    In this case, kraft didn''t know how to explain it.


    You can''t tell each other that it''s actually just your own dream. Let''s not say whether the little girl will believe it. Kraft still wants to learn something new from Dr. Ali to determine whether his dream machine is effective.


    In addition, although it''s just a dream, it''s impossible for Kraft to know that there is such an evil organization that is likely to be conducting human experiments without giving them a lesson!


    Anyway, it''s all a dream. How cool nature is!


    It''s just that Kraft still doesn''t know the specific situation of the dream. If he knew it, he would consult uncle saltfish first.


    He scratched his scalp again impatiently. Kraft simply forcibly explained, "I''m sorry to scare you just now. I''m not a member of the organization you said. In fact, I''m looking for Dr. Ali. I have nothing to do with you."


    Although Kraft explained this, it was obvious that the little girl didn''t believe it. She thought Kraft didn''t intend to let Dr. Ali go. She couldn''t help showing a look of despair on her face.


    "If you don''t believe me, I mean no harm to you anyway."


    Kraft was too lazy to explain. He walked out of the laboratory and sat down on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Dr. Ali to come back.


    Ash yuanai looked at the mysterious man walking past him, then carelessly sat on the sofa, picked up an apple on the table and ate it.


    Maybe... He''s really not from the organization?


    Such an idea suddenly came out of ash yuanai''s heart.


    If it''s an organized person, he won''t pretend here at all, but directly kill or take himself, and then burn here to the ground with a fire.


    More importantly, when the other party passed by her, the radar of her organization members did not respond.


    No no no! She couldn''t put hope in her hands, but when she held the badge in her hand, she hesitated again.


    With the character of a famous detective, once he knows that there are members of the organization here, 100% will run over regardless of anything, and this mysterious man doesn''t do it to himself, mostly trying to lure the insiders


    The excessive brain mending ash yuanai silently put away the detective badge, pressed the fear in her heart, and moved to the living room step by step.


    Then she was surprised to find that the man had turned on the TV and was watching masked superman with relish!


    Ash yuanai once again doubts Kraft''s identity.


    However, it''s not surprising that this man likes to see masked superman when he thinks that the guy of vodka is still a fan of the earth ladies team.


    "As I have said, Dr. Ali just took me in inadvertently and didn''t know about the organization. He didn''t even know that I was reduced by APTX-4869."


    Ash Hara AI made a final struggle to get rid of Kraft''s idea of trouble for Dr.


    Originally, kraft didn''t care about her because the previous misunderstanding was too deep and he didn''t expect to explain it clearly, but when he heard Shirley mention APTX-4869, he turned his attention away from the TV.


    Of course, the name APTX-4869 has never been heard of by Kraft, but Shirley mentioned the reduction, and kraft guessed that she was an experiment, so he immediately filled in the most important part of the missing information.


    Recall the two names Dr. Ali used to call the young detective in his dream. No wonder he would prepare so many dangerous props for a child. Now things become reasonable.


    "Kudo Shinichi, Edogawa Conan... I see, so he was narrowed by what APTX-4869?"


    Ashara AI:!!!


    He even knows about Shinichi Kudo!


    Dr. Ali finally came back from the outside when ashara''s pupils widened and her whole body stiffened because of her shock.


    "Click."


    As the door was opened by the key, Dr. Ali''s voice came in: "Xiao AI, I''m back. Look what I brought back? The superior Kobe beef was given to me. "


    "Eh? Are there any guests at home? "


    Entering the living room, Dr. Ali saw Kraft sitting on the sofa and greeted him without vigilance.


    "Hello, are you Xiaoai''s friend? Or the new teacher? "


    At this time, ash yuanai finally recovered. She screamed at Dr. Ali: "run away, doctor! He is a member of the organization! "


    Dr. Ali''s expression suddenly became solemn, but he didn''t listen to ash Hara''s warning and fled. Instead, he bumped his fat body into Kraft with his head depressed.


    "Alas..."


    Kraft helplessly patted on the forehead, sighed, reached out and grabbed Dr. Ali who rushed over, and casually pressed him back on the sofa.


    Even without the power of iron fist, Kraft''s physical quality is no less than that of the American team. He is just a fat man of about 200 kilograms. He can easily suppress it with one hand.


    "Little AI! Run! "


    The relationship between the doctor and Xiao AI is really moving, but I''m a good man


    Kraft, who suppressed Dr. Ali with one hand, looked at Xiao AI with a mixture of despair and hatred, and couldn''t help but look up and sigh.

 Chapter 344

    Releasing the hand that pressed Dr. Ali, kraft turned sideways to avoid the vase thrown by Xiao AI and said helplessly, "can you listen to me explain? I''m really not from that organization... "


    "... little sorrow? Are you mistaken? "


    Dr. Ali doesn''t have a strong psychological shadow on the organization like ash Hara, so he can look at Kraft''s performance more objectively


    The other party really doesn''t look like those ruthless members of the organization.


    Under the intervention of Dr. Ali, ash Hara AI finally stopped throwing flying objects at Kraft, but she still looked at Kraft with some uncertainty and gasped: "but... But he knows... My code in the organization and... Kudo!"


    Ash Hara AI just threw several heavy objects at Kraft with all her strength. It was a lot of physical work for her body, which was only ten years old.


    "About Shirley''s name, as well as Shinichi Kudo and Conan, it''s really a misunderstanding..."


    At this time, kraft had finished his abdominal draft and said his good excuse: "in fact, I have a little talent in the Internet. When I used some small skills to collect data, I accidentally found a clue about rejuvenation. I followed this clue all the way and found Dr. Ali. As for the organization you said, there is Shirley or something, I really don''t know at all. "


    In fact, there are still many loopholes in this excuse, but Kraft''s attitude is really not like a member of the organization, so those loopholes are meaningless. Dr. Ali soon believed this statement.


    Although ash Hara AI was still on guard, he didn''t continue to throw things at Kraft.


    Seeing that both Dr. Ali and ash Hara had calmed down, kraft pursued the victory and took the initiative to extend the topic to prevent them from carefully considering their just flawed excuse.


    "I thought the rejuvenation drug was developed by Dr. Ali. It looks like Shirley... No, it''s from the organization in Xiaoai''s mouth?"


    "Er, in fact, APTX-4869 was developed by Xiao AI..."


    Dr. Ali scratched his bald head and explained happily to kraft.


    It has to be said that the other party''s vigilance is really too bad. He said everything so simply.


    Of course, it may also be that Kraft has participated in it. He is worried that he will be targeted by the organization, so he should tell him everything about the organization in detail as much as possible, so as not to be killed by those people because of carelessness.


    From the past dream, Dr. Ali''s performance and his recent contact, the fat old man is really such a good man.


    After Dr. Ali explained the 7788 relationship between APTX-4869, Miyano Zhibao, ash Hara AI, organization, Shinichi Kudo and Konan Edogawa to kraft, ash Hara AI added


    "The people in the organization are cruel and ruthless. If they find out the existence of Edogawa and me, all the personnel related to us will suffer accidents, so I advise you not to get involved. You''d better die that day in the province."


    Although ash yuanai''s knife mouth tofu heart is very cute, don''t you think it''s a little late?


    In addition, since you know that everyone in the organization is cruel, why do you mistook me for their member


    Kraft speechless Lolita looked at his nose and make complaints about his little little Laurie.


    But it''s worth make complaints about.


    That guy named Shinichi Kudo.


    If, according to the doctor, the organization code named wine pursues the code of conduct of killing mistakes, Kudo Shinichi''s behavior of running to his girlfriend''s house and saying nothing seems very selfish.


    Don''t say anything and don''t tell them in order not to involve them. When he boarded at Maori''s house, he was already involved.


    If Conan''s existence is accidentally discovered by the organization, the Maori family may not know why until they die.


    There is no one to do this.


    Moreover, according to the doctor, Kudo Shinichi''s parents are still alive and are good friends of Maori Lan''s parents. After knowing Kudo Shinichi''s situation, he not only didn''t take him away, but also allowed his son to pit his friends and future parents here


    Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    As for the reason that it is easier to trace the organization in Maori detective office, kraft scoffed.


    If you really want to trace the case, isn''t it more appropriate to live in the Interpol''s home? After all, detectives sometimes have to look for cats and dogs, investigate extramarital affairs and other unrelated cases.


    What kind of garbage do I see before I lose my memory?


    About his dream is all kinds of film and television animation novels he has seen before. Kraft has long known this cognition.


    So though Kudou Shinichi''s approach was very poor, Kraft didn''t really make complaints about it because it was mostly the plot, and it was strange that Conan could not blame him.


    So... Why did I like this kind of thing before


    Kraft doubted his taste before he lost his memory.


    "Well, I probably know what it is..."


    Lolita make complaints about the wonderful world of the world, Kraft looks at Haibara Ai, a little girl.


    "So, what price do I have to pay to get the development data of APTX-4869 from you?"


    "The essence of APTX-4869 is poison. The effect of rejuvenation is only an occasional case."


    Ash yuanai frowned and was dissatisfied with Kraft''s persistence in the poison.


    "Coke was just cold medicine at first..."


    Kraft shrugged and didn''t care very much. Since APTX-4869 can produce the effect of rejuvenation, it''s not impossible to continue to study along with the original data and turn the side effects into positive.


    Besides, he just wants to use APTX-4869 to confirm whether his dream machine is effective. If he just wants to prolong his life, keel medicine is a better choice.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring out the data of APTX-4869 when I fled the organization, and I don''t intend to give them to you."


    Ash yuanai still kept vigilant towards Kraft. She held her hands and her ice blue eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Even if I kill the member of the organization who killed your sister... It''s called gin and vodka, right? Can''t you? "


    It is impossible to dismantle the whole organization. It will take a lot of time to destroy this cross global organization, but there is still no problem to deal with those members who often operate in Japan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Although Kraft said it seriously, ash Hara AI thought he was playing with herself. She had too much psychological shadow on the organization and didn''t believe Kraft could do any harm to gin.


    What Kraft doesn''t know is that even Conan, the protagonist of the world, took a long time to dispel ash Hara''s pessimistic idea.


    Dr. Ali, a good man, also said, "that organization has great power and cruel style. You''d better not get involved with them..."


    "Ha ha... When I say this, I naturally have enough confidence."


    Kraft raised his hands with a smile, and the bright yellow light burst out of his hands in the shocked eyes of Dr. Ali and ash Hara.


    Under Kraft''s control, the power of the iron fist turned into silk threads and woven a Chinese long sword between his palms. Then Kraft pointed at it and shot the Yellow lightsaber fiercely, cutting a corner of a solid wood square table next to it.


    "This... What is this!"


    Ashara AI widened her eyes and looked at the lightsaber swimming around Kraft in disbelief.


    On one side, Dr. Ali looked at the cut table with a melancholy face: "this is my favorite table..."


    Kraft:

 Chapter 345

    Because Kraft showed unscientific means, ash yuanai suddenly saw hope.


    Compared with the reasoning ability of Kudo Shinichi, which is still within the scope of normal people, Kraft''s unconventional ability seems more likely to defeat the organization


    So ash Hara AI agreed to Kraft''s deal without hesitation, even if the other party only offered to solve the gin and vodka and avenge her sister.


    Because in ash Hara''s opinion, as long as Kraft''s move offends the organization, the organization will not let him go. At that time, even if Kraft is unwilling, he must deal with the organization.


    In the gap when ash Hara AI ran to sort out all the materials related to APTX-4869, Dr. Ali looked for Kraft with a serious face.


    "Maybe your ability is really special, but I think it''s best to hand over those criminals to the police."


    "If the police were really useful, they wouldn''t go unpunished for so long."


    Kraft shrugged and didn''t quite agree with Dr. Ali.


    Kraft, who grew up in a world full of capable people and also has special abilities, habitually looks down on ordinary judicial organs, because in his concept, these people''s function is to clean up the aftermath and have no way to deal with those super criminals.


    However, Dr. Ali could not recognize Kraft''s contempt for human life, and continued to preach to him seriously: "even if the other party is an unforgivable criminal, that''s not your reason for killing!"


    Kraft was not interested in arguing with Dr. Ali about this conceptual difference.


    To put it bluntly, this is just his dream. Even if he wins, what will happen.


    So Kraft made a very insincere response and completely ignored Dr. Ali''s chatter.


    Finally, ash Hara, who came back with the information, gave Kraft an assist.


    "Compared with sending the people of the organization to prison, I prefer to see them die without a place to bury!"


    After giving all the information about APTX-4869 to kraft, ash Hara turned back and said with gnashing teeth at Dr. Ali.


    Ash Hara AI has been suppressing the hatred in her heart, but she knows she can''t avenge her sister at all, so she places her hope on Kudo Xinyi, a detective who has the same experience with herself.


    Now, Kraft''s existence outside the specification broke out in an instant. Compared with Kudo Shinichi''s commitment to send the organization''s people to prison, Kraft''s happiness, gratitude and hatred are more in line with ash yuanai''s heart.


    So ash yuanai not only handed in all his research materials, but also desperate to recommend himself to kraft: "I can help you study the rejuvenation medicine you want, as long as you can let me see the death of gin with my own eyes!"


    "Well... No problem."


    Kraft agreed without hesitation. Although he lost the bonus of spiritual gem, his iron fist power was weakened a lot, but it was not something that several criminals could deal with with with guns.


    Unless the other side can mobilize heavy weapons such as aircraft and tanks to deal with itself.


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    It''s not that Kraft thinks that the organization doesn''t have this ability, but that they have always maintained a mystery. If there is a slight risk of exposure, they will burn all the clues with a fire. Such a high-profile action of mobilizing aircraft and tanks is obviously contrary to the code of conduct of the organization.


    "Little AI! How can you... "


    Dr. Ali obviously didn''t expect that ash Hara AI would speak in support of kraft, but at the thought of her experience, the doctor couldn''t help but keep silent.


    If Dr. Ali can refute Kraft, he can''t speak his sermon in the face of ash Hara sorrow.


    Putting down hatred is simple, but it is not so easy.


    "Doctor, thank you for your constant care, but I want to avenge my sister, for which I am willing to pay any price!"


    With a deep bow to Dr. Ali, ash Hara dragged Kraft away from the place where she had been for a long time.


    They walked all the way to the corner of the street. Xiaoai released Kraft''s hand. After wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, she looked at Kraft with an ignorant face: "where are we going next?"


    "Then what..."


    Kraft, who was forcibly pulled out, scratched his head. "There is no place to live in Japan where I arrived today... Er, in addition, I am penniless now."


    Ashara looked at Kraft with a small face for a long time


    "Ha?!"


    "Originally, I wanted to stay with Dr. Ali for one night. I didn''t expect you to come out suddenly. I couldn''t stop you at that time. Otherwise, it would spoil the atmosphere."


    Kraft decisively shifted the responsibility to ashara AI.


    Ash yuanai:... What if I suddenly regret


    Although this guy has super powers, he looks very unreliable!


    "Yes!"


    Just when ash Hara was crazy, kraft suddenly beat his palm.


    "There''s no one in Kudo Shinichi''s family now, right? We can stay there for one night. As for dinner... Didn''t Dr. Ali bring Kobe beef back? How about we go to him for a meal? "


    "Well... I''ll find another way for dinner..."


    Feeling the eye dart projected by ash yuanai, kraft can only reluctantly give up this tempting idea.


    As it was still early, kraft did not intend to go to Kudo Shinichi''s house immediately, but asked ash Hara AI to take him to the nearby commercial street to see if there was any way to make money.


    Ash Hara sadly led Kraft down the street, while Kraft, who followed her, looked around with interest.


    Although many of Kraft''s dreams have Japanese backgrounds, he really hasn''t visited Japan, so the things with Japanese characteristics nearby are quite new to kraft.


    Then he was attracted by a burst of bad electronic music.


    "Little AI," Kraft shouted to ashara AI, who was walking in front with his head covered, and opened his palm to her, "do you have money? I need some start-up money. "


    Ash yuanai naturally noticed the sound of the music. She glanced at the noisy baiqingge store, looked at Kraft silently, and guessed what he was paying attention to.


    But


    I''m going to bet on Bo Qingge with my super power. Your super power is crying!


    Lolita, who has transferred to make complaints about Haibara Ai, is crazy about Kraft in his heart.


    But make complaints about Tucao, but Haibara Ai''s heart still make complaints about Kraft''s operation. For her own dinner and the quality of life she made, she made every effort to contribute all the Japanese yen.


    Kraft did not take all the yen, but took a 500 yen coin from it.


    "That''s enough."


    Habitually reached out and touched ashara AI''s head. Kraft looked left and right, then pointed to a coffee shop not far away and said to her, "you go to that shop and sit for a while. I''ll come to you when it''s over."


    Ash Hara turned his head to avoid Kraft''s palm and didn''t answer. He directly turned his head and walked to the coffee shop.


    "Oh... It seems to be abandoned..."

 Chapter 346

    Under the control of the power of the iron fist, no matter what adjustments are made to the Pachinko machine, those small steel balls can constantly hit and score according to Kraft''s idea, and then keep reporting the music of the highest award.


    Kraft didn''t hide it. He just made it clear that he would brush the prize, because it was more convenient and faster to directly lead the boss out and make a sum of money than the troublesome step of exchanging small steel balls for prizes and then selling them for money.


    The boss of Pachinko store didn''t disappoint Kraft. When he won the grand prize for the eleventh time, two strong men wearing black tight T-shirts and full of flesh appeared next to him.


    "This little brother, I''ll bother you a little. Our boss wants to see you for something."


    The big man on the left smiled kindly and said politely.


    The strong man on the right hand had a stiff face and put his hand on Kraft''s shoulder. At the same time, they also blocked Kraft with their bodies, covering the sight of other guests and blocking Kraft''s way.


    "OK."


    Kraft clapped his hands and stood up. At the same time, the Pachinko machine in front of him sounded the sound of winning the 12th prize.


    Having achieved his goal, kraft was too lazy to pick up those small steel balls. He calmly shook his hand off his shoulder and said, "what are you waiting for? Lead the way. "


    The two strong men looked at each other in surprise, and then took Kraft to the shop.


    So Kraft met the boss of Pachinko store very smoothly. He was a kind-hearted old man who looked very easy to talk.


    After a simple friendly exchange, the old man was very talkative and sponsored Kraft a large sum of money in order that he would not come here to play Pachinko in the future.


    Kraft naturally agreed to this harmless little request.


    "So, are you going to visit all the small steel ball shops in Tokyo?"


    After listening to Kraft''s description, Xiao Yu make complaints about his mouth, and finally he still can''t hold back.


    "How is that possible?"


    Kraft shook his head. It was too troublesome for him to run to stores one by one. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Now that the principal is enough, I''ll just go gambling on horses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Kraft''s serious face, Xiao AI rolled his eyes with black lines.


    It''s not that Kraft can only make money in this way. The main reason is that it''s fast and convenient to make money. He doesn''t want to build a dream company in his dream and make money slowly.


    Moreover, he is a black family in this world. Even if he wants to start a company, he has to find a reliable agent to register, which is too troublesome.


    Most importantly, kraft also tried to make some engineering creations. Unfortunately, they all lost the bonus of dream power, that is, in the dream world, kraft can only use the black technology supported by the world.


    Of course, those normal general technologies have no impact. If Kraft really wants to get a dream company, he can still get it out.


    However, it''s faster to cheat directly with the power of iron fist to make money.


    In the words of gambling ~ ~ ~ saint, it is


    Oh, gambling, that''s it.


    Since he got the money, there was no need to pay attention to Kudo''s new family in the evening. Kraft took Xiaoai to find a hotel to stay temporarily. After a few days, he made enough money gambling on horses and went to buy a research institute directly.


    After dinner in the hotel, kraft went back to his room and continued to watch special photos and cartoons to kill time.


    When the cartoon was broadcast, it was late at night. After washing, kraft lay on the bed and began to close his eyes.


    Because he is in a dream, he will not feel sleepy at all. In the past, when he dreamed of some long dreams, he tried to sleep in the dream. Naturally, he failed, but he will feel more or less tired mentally, so it is necessary to have a proper rest.


    Until the next morning, kraft slowly opened his eyes and found


    Their clothes have changed their style. The original cool summer clothes have become relatively warm autumn clothes, and the weather outside seems to turn cold all at once.


    "Well, it''s a dream. Such illogical seasonal changes can occur."


    Kraft didn''t care at all. Dreaming, isn''t it normal to have such a situation?


    After breakfast, kraft said hello to Xiao AI and ran to bet on horses as planned.


    To cheat anyway, kraft naturally bought it at the highest odds and directly pressed all his money up.


    Naturally, there was no suspense. Kraft made a profit directly.


    "Hey! In the past, I really had a deep prejudice against iron fist. Is this thing so easy to use? "


    Kraft, who suddenly became a millionaire, couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    After having money, things will be much easier to do. A lot of money will be scattered. Kraft will soon buy the laboratory he needs, and the relevant equipment is well equipped, so he can start research at any time.


    Originally, kraft also wanted to write an artificial intelligence program to help him research. Even without the bonus of the power of dreams, there can be no real artificial intelligence like harrow and Angela, but it''s good to make a pseudo intelligence to help.


    But unfortunately... The computer configuration is not enough.


    The computers here are still using floppy disks as carriers. Although floppy disks are on the edge of elimination, the configuration of computers can also be imagined.


    Let alone artificial intelligence, there are no basic conditions to support the operation of artificial mental retardation.


    But thanks to the backwardness of computers, even without Angela, there is basically nothing in the world''s network that can stop Kraft.


    There are also several floppy disks that store APTX-4869 data. The virus in them was easily solved by Kraft.


    With complete data at hand and the full support of AI ashara, the inventor of APTX-4869, Kraft''s research on Rejuvenation drugs was very rapid, and the finished product was developed soon.


    Ash yuanai even made the antidote.


    "The rejuvenation medicine has been made. Next, it''s time to help me avenge my sister!"


    Ash Hara, who had recovered his adult figure, stared at Kraft.


    "Of course it''s no problem. The problem is... Where are they?"


    Although the world''s network development is still in its infancy, it is outrageous that the mysterious organization has no trace on the Internet.


    Are the members of that organization a group of antiques?!


    I don''t even know how to keep pace with the times!


    In the future, if there is a situation that members of the organization can''t even use smartphones, it will be so stupid.


    In fact, according to Kraft''s idea, it would be good to spread the news about the organization directly and on a large scale and force them out.


    However, ash Hara AI did not agree. She thought that doing so would make the people of the organization do some crazy things, which would affect a large number of innocent people at that time.


    If there was no APTX-4869, kraft would not care so much about how convenient and how to come. However, Kraft has inherited the feeling of ash yuanai on the rejuvenation medicine. Even if she is only a character in a dream, kraft plans to accommodate herself.


    "The gin car is a black Porsche 356A. This car is not common and should be easier to find."


    After thinking for a long time, ash yuan finally thought of a clue.


    So, as a member of a mysterious criminal organization, is it really OK to drive such a conspicuous car?


    Kraft scratched his head and thought it might be the author of the world who received the Porsche implant advertisement.

 Chapter 347

    But even if ash Hara provided such a clue, it was not easy to find the car.


    Because they are now in an era when the Internet has just sprung up, and there are not many cameras on the streets.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to use the Internet to find the gin car, so Kraft changed his mind.


    He found those intermediary companies selling second-hand cars and offered them a big price. He said he wanted to buy a black Porsche 356A. If the owner refused, he also hoped that they could provide information and he would pay a considerable information fee.


    Stimulated by money, car agents in Tokyo almost poured out and soon found gin on their heads.


    Qin wine soon realized that it was wrong. Although people usually ask themselves to buy this antique car, the strange frequency and persistence are obviously abnormal.


    So after he was entangled by the intermediary again, he took out his gun directly.


    After asking about Kraft''s existence from the intermediary, Qin wine shot the unlucky guy, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Interesting... This style... FBI? CIA£¿¡±


    "Brother, are we going to find trouble with that guy next?"


    After handling the body of the unlucky intermediary, vodka came to gin and asked.


    "Of course... But the other party is probably just someone else''s chess piece. Let belmord help us find out first."


    Qin wine lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth with a sneer.


    "Kraft? This is a pseudonym! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... So boring... The efficiency of that organization is too poor!"


    Claft, slumped on the sofa, stuffed snacks into his mouth and complained vaguely.


    His news has been released for several days, and the agency has given him feedback - there are car owners, but the other party doesn''t sell them. I don''t know where the specific person is.


    However, kraft did not intend to rely on the group of intermediaries to find people from the beginning, but wanted to use this method to take the initiative to let Qin wine come to the door.


    "Qin wine is very cautious. He won''t come easily until he knows your situation."


    Miyano Zhibao, who was holding a science magazine, raised his head and coldly reminded him, "based on my understanding of Qin wine, he is most likely to let belmord contact you first, and then make a plan to deal with you."


    "Belmord? Is that the thousand faced witch you said? "


    Kraftton became interested in it, because according to Miyano Zhibao''s description, belmod''s cosmetic surgery seemed unscientific. In addition, there was a thief named Strange thief Kidd, who seemed to have similar abilities.


    However, Kraft''s interest only stopped at seeing it. With the technology of holographic influence mask and invisible force field, he just watched the fun of this disguise.


    While they were talking, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Kraft turned his head to look at the door, and then nuzui Miyano Zhibao: "go and try your black organization radar. Maybe it''s what you said that belmod has arrived."


    Angrily, he rolled his eyes at Kraft. Miyano Zhibao put down his book and walked to the door.


    When she came to the porch, the whole person really trembled involuntarily.


    "Ha!"


    Kraft patted Miyano on the head as she passed by.


    "Just as we agreed, go and hide first and leave it to me."


    "... be careful yourself."


    Miyano sipped his mouth, then retreated and hid in the basement prepared by Kraft.


    After Miyano''s preservation, kraft walked slowly to the door.


    "Coming, coming."


    The door opened and stood a middle-aged man who looked a little round.


    Kraft recalled that it seemed to be one of the several intermediaries he had found before.


    "Hello, Mr. Kraft."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and greeted him with a simple smile.


    "I''m yontaro Ikeuchi of Luye agency. We''ve met before."


    "Oh, hello."


    Kraft seemed to nod casually, but he kept praising in his heart.


    The other party should be disguised by the woman named belmord, but he can''t see any flaws. Even the shaking of facial fat is vivid


    This is an exaggeration!


    "You''re here because the car has fallen?"


    Because gin was not brought in, kraft had to play with belmord.


    "Yes," belmord, dressed as yongtaro in Chi nei, continued to narrow his eyes and replied with a smile, "I found several Porsche 356A here. Their conditions have their own advantages and disadvantages. I want to introduce and analyze them in detail. What do you think?"


    Belmord took out a handkerchief and wiped his forehead. "It''s a little hot today."


    Kraft looked at each other''s performance in silence and wiped his sweatless forehead with a wet handkerchief to create a sweating effect. Such a means should be no problem to deceive ordinary people.


    But in front of kraft with the power of iron fist, this operation is full of loopholes.


    However, this also shows that belmord''s face changing technique still speaks a little of the basic law. At least her human skin mask can''t really exude sweat.


    "All right, let''s go in and talk slowly."


    For the sake of the other party''s hard performance, kraft introduced it into the house.


    Entering the room, belmord quickly looked at the surrounding environment, and then quietly pasted a bug into the gap of the sofa while sitting in the living room.


    However, these little moves of her were seen by Kraft, but Kraft deliberately pretended not to know.


    "Among the Porsche 356A I found, only one is black, but the owner of the car refused very simply. I don''t think I can talk about it..."


    After belmord put on the bug, he quickly entered the role, took out a stack of data from his briefcase and analyzed it to kraft.


    "... the owner of this silver Porsche 356A seems to be short of money recently. He is the one who wants to sell the car most among all the owners, so I think you can buy this silver Porsche 356A and spray it black."


    Kraft doesn''t know whether belmord''s information is true, but if she really wants to buy a car, the scheme she proposed is indeed the optimal solution.


    However, Kraft is not to buy a car at all, so it is naturally impossible to agree to this plan.


    "Ah... But I still want the original."


    Kraft made an excuse not to be distracted, but it''s not unreasonable for some people who play with antique cars.


    "Do you have the contact information of the black car owner there? No big deal, I''ll add some more price! "


    "Of course," belmord narrowed his eyes again and covered the cold light in his eyes while looking like a philistine. "I followed each other for several days to determine their foothold."


    "You can make a direct offer!"


    Kraft, who won a lot of money by gambling on horses, waved his big hand and almost engraved the word fat sheep on his forehead.


    Belmord didn''t be polite to him, so he killed Kraft severely, and then left here happily.


    After belmord left, kraft found the bug she had left, gently put it into a box filled with sponge, and then stuffed the box deep into the cabinet.


    After all this, kraft shouted Miyano Zhibao out of the basement.


    "If nothing happens, they will ambush at the address left by belmord."


    He briefly described what had just happened with Miyano Zhibao. Kraft tapped the table with his fingers and said.


    "I''ll try to catch them alive and give them to you. Don''t follow them."


    "I see... If you can''t do anything, just run away."


    Miyano bit his lip and said to kraft, "after this, whether you solve the gin or not, the transaction between us is completed."


    "Don''t worry, my cards are more than superpowers."


    During this time, kraft also made some weapons.


    Although limited by materials and no dream power bonus, kraft can''t get those black technologies, it''s still no problem to make some more advanced equipment than in this era.


    Just when Miyano Zhibao wanted to say something, the doorbell rang again. She suddenly stood up like a frightened bird and looked at the door in panic.


    "Er... Go hide again."


    Kraft asked Miyano Zhibao to hide in the basement again, and he went to open the door.


    However, he didn''t think it was the black organization that killed another shot back. It may be a real intermediary, and it''s not necessarily.


    Thinking so, kraft opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was a little boy with black framed glasses and a blue suit.

 Chapter 348

    "Where is the ash field?"


    Seeing that the door was opened, Edogawa Conan shouted and squeezed in from Kraft''s side and rushed in sullenly.


    Kraft pulled back and grabbed his head, then kicked back with his left foot and kicked the door.


    "It''s impolite of you to do so, little! Brother! Brother! "


    Press Conan''s head and turn him around. Kraft lifted it with one hand, looked at him with a smile, and let Conan wave his short hand there.


    "Put me down! I''m looking for ash plain! "


    Conan continued to struggle hard and increased his voice to lead out Miyano Zhibao.


    "Is that really good? You know, belmord has just left, and maybe the organization''s people are still watching here, Conan... Oh, no, I should call you Kudo Shinichi. "


    Kraft''s light words instantly quieted Conan. He no longer pretended to look for the opportunity to launch the anesthetic needle by struggling.


    Conan had already learned about Kraft from Dr. Ali, but Dr. Ali knew very little information. In addition to knowing that the other party''s goal was rejuvenating drugs and had strange super powers, he also knew a name.


    So after Kraft took ash Hara away, Conan had no clue to find him.


    A while ago, kraft frantically sprinkled coins to look for the black Porsche 356A, and then an intermediary found Maori Kogoro, which made Conan find it all the way.


    "What the hell do you want to do?!"


    Conan, who calmed down, stared into Kraft''s eyes and asked seriously.


    "Didn''t Dr. Ali tell you? I just want rejuvenation medicine. I''ve got the medicine. Now it''s time to pay the balance. "


    "It''s against the law to kill!"


    Conan was very excited.


    Kraft remained calm.


    He picked his ear with his empty little finger, and then said, "then?"


    "No matter how evil the people in the organization are, and no matter what special power you have, it''s not your reason to kill! You have such a special ability, why not in a more correct place! "


    "Well, so I''m going to let go of those who may still be killing. I''m waiting for you, a famous detective with only a child''s body. I don''t know how long it will take to find them one by one?"


    Kraft''s couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m curious. Since you know that the black clothes organization is so dangerous, why don''t you call the police, but want to catch them with your... Um... Reasoning ability?"


    Conan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then replied, "the police can''t believe such a thing as becoming a child."


    "You haven''t tried, how can you assert so?" Kraft glanced. "Besides, it''s easy to prove your identity. Fingerprint identification and blood identification. If you really want to prove it, there will always be a way."


    Before Conan retorted, kraft continued, "frankly, you just feel that you want to avenge yourself, so you''d rather let those organizations continue to do evil outside. No matter how beautiful you say, you can''t cover up this fact."


    "I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. How many people died at the hands of the black clothes organization because of your selfish desires? So what right do you have to stand on the moral high ground and say these stupid things to me? "


    Even if Kraft knew that these were just plot designs, it did not prevent him from satirizing Kudo Shinichi with these reasons.


    After the breath was finished, crfat pressed his roots to make complaints about the Conan''s anaesthetized watch, and shot him a needle, then he completely and unloaded all the equipment on him.


    "I think... Kudo should not be as unbearable as you say..."


    Miyano Zhibao, who had long been attracted by Conan''s voice, didn''t speak until now.


    "I know. I just feel bad about his smelly fart and scold him casually. Moreover, there is a saying in China that ''regardless of the trace, the heart''. Sometimes the consequences of doing bad things with good intentions are even more serious."


    He tied Conan tightly with the strap on his body. Kraft nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Miyano Zhibao, "in order to prevent this boy from doing bad things, lock him up for a few days."


    Then he picked up the sound changing butterfly Festival, called Maori detective office, and told Maori LAN in Conan''s voice that he would stay with the doctor for a few days.


    After this set of operation, Miyano Zhibao was stunned.


    Kraft gave her the feeling that she often did similar things.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after leaving Kraft''s Research Institute, belmod directly got into an ordinary Honda.


    "Hehe, why don''t you drive your car out? Gin. "


    Sitting in the back seat, he tore off the human skin mask, and belmod smiled and talked sarcastically.


    "Hum!"


    Qin wine ignored belmord''s ridicule and asked her directly.


    "That Kraft, who is it?"


    "I can''t see," belmord smiled when he saw Qin wine talking about business. "But it''s basically certain that his purpose is Qin wine. I''ve given him your prepared address. Just catch him and ask him slowly at that time."


    "Also," Qin wine pressed out the cigarette in his hand and showed a cruel smile on his face, "no matter who he is, since he provokes the organization, the only thing waiting for him is death!"


    After sneering at himself for a while, gin sent an invitation to belmord.


    "Do you want to wait for the prey to come together?"


    Belmod was not very interested in this kind of thing. When she was about to refuse, Chianti, who was watching Kraft, reported through the walkie talkie: "gin, a little boy suddenly broke into the target''s home."


    "Little boy?" Qin wine was a little stunned, and then said carelessly, "don''t worry about him. A child can''t do anything. You mainly focus on whether someone will connect with the target."


    Although she didn''t care about Qin wine, belmord was worried. She immediately swallowed her almost spoken refusal and changed her voice: "I''ve nothing to do recently. I''ll go with you."


    "Hum, vodka, drive."


    "OK, big brother."


    "Chianti, you and Cohen keep staring at the target and let me know if you have any new news."


    "Can''t you just shoot him? Just watching is boring. "


    Chianti, who was watching Kraft, complained casually, and then the cold sound of gin came from her headphones.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    "Hug, sorry..."


    Chianti counselled very simply, dared not complain any more, and obediently did the work of monitoring.


    However, kraft didn''t let her wait too long. After locking Conan up, he walked out of the Research Institute and sat in the car he had bought before.


    "Qin wine, the target has gone out. He seems to... Go directly towards you!"


    "He''s alone?"


    "He''s the only one."


    Kraft''s behavior seemed very strange to gin. After a moment of silence, he decided not to think much.


    "You and Cohen keep following him and see what he''s going to do."


    After nearly an hour, gin didn''t wait for Kraft''s arrival, and there was no new news from Chianti.


    "Hum, it''s really not that simple."


    If according to the normal situation, kraft should have arrived long ago. Now he doesn''t appear here. He either found kianti''s tracking or went to find help.


    But in either case, gin had no intention of letting him go.


    He lit new cigarettes and gin and waited for Kraft''s arrival. As a hunter, he had enough patience.


    On the other hand, kraft, who was taking kianti and Cohen around, scratched his head in some irritability. He had only been wandering around Mihua town before. He had not noticed this. Now, after a long journey, kraft found how inconvenient this backward era is.


    "It''s so painful without car navigation... Where am I now?"

 Chapter 349

    Just when Kraft looked confused because of the complex road in Tokyo, kianti and Cohen behind him also fell into confusion.


    "Cohen, you say... Is he deliberately fooling us?"


    At the beginning, when Kraft saw that she was wandering around, Kianti thought she was throwing away her eyeliner. She was rather disdainful at that time, because she was confident that she could bite Kraft and not be thrown away.


    Then, kraft continued to wander around. Chianti thought they had been found and couldn''t help looking dignified. They quickly switched the most hidden tracking mode, and even changed cars twice on the way.


    But the next development made kianti unable to understand. Kraft''s car turned around the street like a headless fly, and circled several times in the same road section.


    This is not to get rid of the stalkers at all. On the contrary, it looks like taking them around deliberately.


    "... No."


    Cohen was silent for a moment and replied in a muffled voice.


    "He should be... Lost."


    "Ha?! Are you kidding? "


    Chianti widened her eyes and looked at her old partner. This guy is usually like a Muggle. He is unlikely to tell jokes at this time.


    Cohen pointed directly out of the window without opening his mouth to explain.


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, Chianti found that Kraft didn''t know when he got out of the car, and then ran to the nearby shop... Bought a map?


    "... really, really lost..."


    Chianti twitched in the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she had a strong desire to take out a sniper gun and shoot three or four shots at Kraft''s head.


    Pressing down the violent desire in her heart, Chianti looked at her partner and said, "... Do you need to report to gin?"


    "Forget it..."


    Cohen, who has always been calm and calm, unexpectedly took a little helpless in his tone at this time.


    So the two people were in a broken mood and followed Kraft all the way to the address where the gin was prepared.


    When they reached their destination, Chianti and Cohen even felt a sense of relief.


    "It seems that the other party''s technology is good? It took so long. "


    After waiting for a long time, Qin wine not only didn''t feel bored, but seemed a little excited. What he liked most was to defeat such a powerful opponent.


    Cohen and Chianti looked at each other and chose not to explain.


    "Vodka, let''s go and see who dares to provoke the organization."


    Keep Cohen and kianti to set up guns in this place. Qin wine took his little brother to kraft. Belmord thought for a moment and followed up.


    The address of Qin wine preparation is a small warehouse still in use. Usually, it is used by organizations to place some goods and detain victims.


    Kraft got out of the car and went straight into the warehouse.


    Of course, it was empty. There was nothing except some sundries.


    "People?! Where are they all dead? "


    When Qin wine and others were close to the warehouse, they heard Kraft shouting there.


    He frowned suspiciously. Kraft''s behavior was so strange that even the old Jianghu like Qin wine couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    He walked into the warehouse with a dignified face, and the gin and vodka pointed their guns at Kraft with his back to them.


    "Don''t move! Raise your hand and turn around slowly! "


    Vodka to kraft.


    However, at the first moment when the three of them made a noise, kraft had turned around, and the second half of the vodka came late.


    "Well... Do you need me to turn back and cooperate with you again?"


    Kraft suggested intimately, seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Shut up! Don''t give me a smiley face! "


    The vodka shot Kraft in the foot and blustered.


    "Are you looking for me everywhere?"


    Qin wine, holding a gun, approached Kraft step by step, with an inexplicable sense of oppression combined with his black clothes and sinister face.


    However, his psychological oppression has no effect on Kraft.


    "In other words, in this weather, you''re dressed so tightly... Isn''t it hot?"


    If it weren''t for the changing weather in the dream, it would be quite simple to find members of the organization in summer according to their habit of wearing black all year round.


    "Hum! It''s meaningless to continue making jokes. Come on, which official department do you belong to? Japanese public security? FBI£¿ Or the CIA? "


    Gin completely ignored Kraft''s Tucao and kept make complaints about his pace.


    "Well... The devil Gang should not be the official..." Kraft whispered with his head down, then suddenly remembered something and slapped his palm, "that''s right! I''m still a special adviser to the divine spear bureau! "


    "Divine spear bureau?"


    Qin wine''s eyebrows wring up, which is an organization I''ve never heard of.


    "Cough, let me introduce to you that the divine spear bureau is a special organization specially established by China to prevent alien invasion and manage an increasing number of superpowers. At present, it has nearly 30000 members, as well as a large number of spaceships and space bases."


    Kraft cleared his throat and solemnly introduced gin.


    "You dare to play with me!"


    The gin showed its fierce eyes and shot Kraft in the shoulder.


    However, the bullet from Qin wine was pinched by two bright yellow fingers.


    Kraft threw the bullet aside and smiled at the surprised Qin wine and others. Seven Chinese long swords with bright yellow light emerged behind him.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not kidding you."


    "Damn it! Get out! "


    For the first time, even Qin wine fell into panic when he met this force beyond common sense, but his fighting instinct was still there, and he subconsciously made the best response plan under panic.


    He pulled the trigger frantically on Kraft and quickly withdrew outside.


    Vodka and belmord reacted a little slower, but they also quickly recovered under the reminder of gin and made the same action as him.


    Unfortunately, under the repression of absolute power, even if they choose the best scheme, it is of no use.


    Kraft waved his arm and shot away all the bullets, while the seven long swords behind him crossed the air like swifts, and pierced the limbs of the three people in an instant.


    "Plop."


    The three fell to the ground two or three meters away from the door.


    "Chianti! Cohen! Run! "


    The Qin wine on the ground first thought of organization. He shouted to the two snipers at the other end of the walkie talkie, hoping that they could convey the news of "divine spear bureau" to the leader so that he could be prepared.


    "Well, you really have friends, but it''s a pity that I''m wearing a jammer. They shouldn''t hear your warning."


    Kraft pulled out a lighter sized device from his trouser pocket and shook it at the desperate gin on his face.


    Then Kraft went to the three of them and simply treated their wounds to prevent them from bleeding and dying. He found some ropes from the warehouse and tied them all up. Finally, he stuffed cloth into their mouths and stood up with his hands.


    "Then there are the two outside."


    Before coming, Miyano Zhibao mentioned all the organization members she knew to kraft, including two snipers, gianti and Cohen.


    Without the soul gem, kraft was not very confident that his iron fist could stop the sniper gun, so he didn''t go out so foolishly.


    Kraft took down the walkie talkie from gin, then turned off the jammer, took out the bow from Conan Nashun, and said to kianti and Cohen at the other end with the sound of gin: "the matter has been solved. Come here."


    In order to prevent more flaws, kraft decisively ended his call after the notice.


    This is just in line with the style of gin. Chianti and Cohen had no doubt at all. They put away their sniper guns and rushed over.


    As a result, needless to say, kraft had two more prisoners.


    "Well... There are a little more than five people. My car can''t be jammed..."


    Kraft looked at gin and others a little worried, but he soon thought of a way.


    "Come on! I''ll give you something good to eat! "


    Kraft took out a small medicine bottle from his arms, which was a non side effect rejuvenating medicine developed by him and Miyano Zhibao.


    Five people were fed an upgraded version of APTX-4869. Qin wine and others all became about the same age as Conan, and only belmord looked relatively older.


    "Sleeping trough, are you an old woman?"


    Kraft looked at belmord in surprise. He had just confirmed that the other party''s appearance in his thirties had not changed.


    But according to belmod''s state after taking medicine, her age is definitely not low.


    The efficacy of APTX-4869 is very domineering. It does not allow the drug user to reverse the fixed number of years of growth, but directly return to the young state no matter how old she is, that is, about 10 years old. There are obvious age changes like belmord. Her original age is at least over 60 years old.


    Although he was a little surprised at belmord''s age, ancient Kraft, who was older than her, had seen it, so he soon put it aside.


    With some effort, cramming all five people into the back seat of the car, kraft drove back while comparing the map.


    Thanks to Kraft''s wealth, he bought a high-end car with one-way glass. Otherwise, five children bound tightly on his car would be stopped as human traffickers as soon as he entered the city.


    Even so, kraft was stopped when he returned to the Institute.


    Kraft raised the rear seat baffle and then lowered the window.


    He was stopped by a young man who looked a little silly.


    "Hello, sorry to bother you. We have something to ask you."


    The man who stopped Kraft showed his police officer''s card with the name of Takaki Shea on it.


    "There was a homicide at Sangtian''s house next door. Do you usually find anything wrong?"


    "Oh? It turns out that the family next door is Sangtian! "


    Officer Takagi: "

 Chapter 350

    After knowing that Kraft was a foreigner and had only moved here for a short time and had almost no contact with Sangtian''s family, officer Gaomu didn''t doubt much, so he apologized and left.


    Kraft raised the window, drove the car directly into the garage, and unloaded five smaller members of the organization from the car.


    The rope formed by the power of the iron fist dragged Xiaoqin wine and others into the room. Kraft found that Miyano Zhibao seemed to hide in the basement again.


    Kraft directly opened the secret door and took the prisoners into the basement. He saw Zhibao Miyano with a nervous face looking at the entrance and Conan who kept talking in her ear.


    "You''re back!"


    Seeing that the visitor was Kraft, Miyano Zhibao was relieved. She heard the sound of police sirens outside. She was worried that it was exposed here, so she hid in the basement.


    Then she saw five children hanging behind Kraft by a yellow light rope.


    Although it was a child''s face, the five people had their own characteristics. Coupled with the sixth sense of Miyano Zhibao, which was comparable to the radar of the organization in black, she instantly recognized who these people were.


    "You''ve caught them gin?!"


    Miyano''s tone was full of surprises.


    Kraft shrugged and said rather uninteresting, "I didn''t expect them to be so useless. I''ve been listening to you say how powerful this organization is, and I solved it face to face."


    After seeing Miyano Zhibao, Qin Jiu and others also understand why superpowers like Kraft find them.


    Kraft put down the gin, then pulled out the cloth strip from their mouth and put an antidote in it. In a short time, the five people recovered their original appearance.


    Except belmord.


    She became old.


    "Huh? So, you can stay young because you have taken similar drugs? "


    Kraft raised his eyebrows. Miyano Zhibao once told him that APTX-4869 was originally developed by her parents, and the research data left by her parents was handed over to her by the organization in black, so it is normal for them to have similar drugs.


    Belmord, who had exhausted a lot of energy because he recovered the adult body, looked at Kraft and didn''t answer.


    Kraft didn''t care. Anyway, he had finished products in his hands and wasn''t particularly interested in what medicine belmord took.


    He took out a gun and handed it to Miyano Zhibao. Kraft urged, "finish revenge quickly, and we''ll be clear."


    Miyano Zhibao took the pistol and aimed at Qin wine lying on the ground.


    "Ash! Don''t be silly! "


    The bound Conan struggled hard to stop Miyano Zhibao, and then his mouth was sealed by the iron fist thrown by Kraft.


    "Don''t be influenced by others. Make your own decision. If you can''t do it, you can hand them over to the police. Anyway, I''m only responsible for catching them to you."


    Although Kraft himself pays attention to revenge, he does not intend to affect Miyano Zhibao''s final choice.


    The Qin wine pointed at by the gun did not beg for mercy or panic, but stared at Miyano Zhibao coldly, and even gave a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Miyano Zhibao shouted excitedly at Qin wine.


    Qin Jiu just sneered and ignored Miyano Zhibao''s questions. Belmod, who was old, also wore a meaningful smile, and his eyes looked at Miyano Zhibao indifferently like dead water.


    In addition to the two absolute leaders, Cohen remained calm as always. Although vodka looked scared, it didn''t say anything to show weakness. Only gianti was unwilling to yell.


    "Those who know the truth will let us go immediately! You know the power of organization! "


    "The gin that killed your sister has nothing to do with me!"


    "As long as you let me go, I can work for you!"


    "Are you going to seek revenge from the organization? You''ll need help! "


    From the initial threat to the subsequent surrender, Chianti''s performance did not get anyone''s attention.


    Not only did Miyano Zhibao ignore her meaning, but even Qin wine and others did not pay attention to her for even a second.


    But even so, it was enough to surprise Kraft. The quality of the people in the black organization was very high. He estimated that the rate of death at home could not be compared with the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Of course, it is also possible that he just caught some of the most loyal in the organization.


    "Ah --!"


    Just as Kraft was thinking, Miyano Zhibao suddenly cried and pulled the trigger on gin.


    After the first shot, Miyano Zhibao didn''t stop shooting until she completely emptied the cartridge clip, dropped her gun, knelt down on the ground, covered her face and cried.


    Miyano Zhibao''s bullets were mainly concentrated on Qin wine. The silver haired organization member was beaten and his blood was left on the ground. In addition, vodka was shot twice, one in the thigh and the other in the neck, taking his life.


    The other three were not within the scope of Miyano Zhibao''s attack. Only belmod was hit by a stray bullet because he was close to gin and vodka.


    "So, are you going to give these three people to the police?"


    "Yes," said Miyano Zhibao, who stood up after venting. "Although there may be members of the organization among the official personnel, as you said, exposing the existence of the organization can make them restrain a little."


    "I respect your choice," Kraft thought, took out a bank card and threw it. "This card is after-sales service. The password is 4869. It was originally intended to be used for your future life, but I think you are going to turn yourself in. You can decide how to use it."


    Although it was just a dream, kraft was still used to letting his thoughts get through.


    After giving the bank card to Miyano Zhibao, kraft waved and walked out. He went directly into the garage, drove away from the Research Institute and went to another real estate he bought in Mihua town.


    Because this is the first time to enter this special dream, kraft doesn''t know whether the awakening method in his theory can succeed, so he has to try in a safe place.


    Even if the attempt failed, kraft told Angela to wake herself up from the outside after a period of time.


    And this property is prepared for this.


    According to Kraft''s theory, if you want to wake up actively, just let yourself lose consciousness in your dream.


    The easiest way is to find a tall building and jump with your eyes closed.


    But Kraft didn''t intend to torture himself like this. He originally planned to use the soul gem to make himself unconscious. Now the soul gem didn''t follow, and there should be no problem with the power of iron fist. After all, the power of iron fist has a lot to do with the power of soul.


    Kraft sat on the sofa, controlling the power of the iron fist in his body, impacting his spirit, and then he was very smooth. He blacked out and fainted.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the real world.


    "Hoo..."


    Kraft got up from the dream device and looked at the clock specially placed next to him.


    Although he experienced more than a month in his dream, in fact, he only slept for less than two hours.


    "Next, I''ll try to copy the APTX-4869 I learned in my dream."


    Kraft stretched out and began to make rejuvenating drugs according to the steps in his dream.

 Chapter 351

    Before, kraft had practiced in his dream, and the equipment in the real world was more perfect, with Angela''s assistance, so it was very smooth to make rejuvenation medicine again.


    In the experiment on mice, the efficacy was just like that in a dream, which directly returned the rats taking the medicine to the state of juveniles, and the antidote was also tested successfully.


    Then Kraft took one of his own and turned himself into a ten-year-old.


    It is as like as two peas in the dream. It feels hot and dizzy and feels hot and feels sore after shrinking.


    "Well, the process of getting smaller is really a little difficult. When this defect is solved, give Peter one when he gets married."


    Kraft rubbed his still sore body and muttered to himself.


    Since it is determined that this way can also learn the technology in the dream, kraft naturally intends to continue, and this time he still learns foreign things such as scientific and technological creation. It is not sure whether Xiuxian can learn the same type of power attributed to himself.


    After changing himself into suitable clothes, kraft remained young and lay down in the dream device again.


    First, he wanted to test whether he would keep getting smaller in his dream.


    Second, the experience of growing up was also painful. Kraft didn''t want to do it again in a short time.


    The last and most important reason is that according to the martial arts fairy novels Kraft has read, whether learning martial arts or cultivating immortals, it seems that the younger the better, and it is easier to succeed.


    However, it is a pity that after entering the dream for the second time, kraft found that his physical state has returned to his original age appearance. It seems that rejuvenation drugs have no effect on the dream world.


    "Then again, where is this?"


    Kraft looked around and saw the style of the buildings around. It should be in Japan, and it''s a small town in the countryside.


    This is normal, because in his dream, there are more worlds with Japanese background.


    But in this way, there is basically no need to think about the immortal cultivation method. It is mostly the world of science and technology, or the world of urban superpowers


    Or some... Um... Bad world.


    Kraft suddenly remembered a place called xiaojianze in his dream. It was similar to here, but the town in front of him looked more modern and heated.


    At the thought of the original dream, kraft couldn''t help shaking. Although he didn''t have to worry about anything with his current strength, the atmosphere in the dream was still too scary.


    If it is really a similar world, I will definitely force myself to wake up immediately!


    Just as Kraft was thinking, he suddenly felt that he had been hit in the back. He had nothing to do, but the man who hit him sat down on the ground with an "ouch".


    Kraft turned around and found a yellow hair in school uniform sitting on the ground behind him. A pair of headphones hung askew on his head and a blue schoolbag fell around him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t look at the road and accidentally hit you!"


    The Yellow haired boy who fell to the ground stood up and apologized again and again. His polite style didn''t match his bright yellow hair.


    Anyway, he didn''t suffer, and kraft didn''t investigate too much. After waving his hand and saying it didn''t matter, he walked forward and looked around at the surrounding environment, trying to find special buildings or characters that could match his dreams.


    Then, when he passed an intersection, he saw a three colored cat with a fish in its mouth running past his eyes. A soft cry came from his left hand: "I''m going to hit ~ ~ ~"


    It''s Alice.


    Oh, no, it has a spring on its back. It''s the original model of Alice - Dongyun mingnai.


    Although not the same robot sister, kraft smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Dongyun mingnai who hit with his eyes closed.


    Then


    He was blown up.


    "Horizontal groove?!"


    Kraft suddenly sat up from the dream device. In the violent explosion, he directly lost consciousness and naturally woke up.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is


    "Alice has such a setting?!"


    That''s not right. With Alice''s rash character, she would have blown up long ago


    Kraft felt his head, a little confused.


    But before Kraft lost consciousness, he saw that Dongyun mingnai didn''t have any damage, but flew out in the opposite direction, so even if Alice would explode, it''s not a big deal.


    After being confused for a while, kraft no longer tangled, but continued to lie back and began his third dream trip.


    When I opened my eyes, it was especially the high-rise buildings in modern society, but the surrounding buildings looked very dilapidated, full of blood and scorch marks. Kraft also saw a lot of defense facilities in the city.


    "Well... This scene... Seems a little familiar?"


    Kraft also dreamed of such wars or scenes of the end of the world, but he was not sure which world he was in.


    But soon, the appearance of a group of zombies covered with carrion clearly told Kraft where it was.


    So is it Angela after Alice


    Kraft pulled the corners of his mouth, decisively used the power of his iron fist and cut off his consciousness.


    "Will Penguin village be next?"


    Some reluctantly scratched their hair, kraft said with a bitter smile.


    But on second thought, if Penguin village seems to be good, Dr. Juan''s invention only dreamed of a few, but it''s incredible except the coke plane


    No, that coke plane is actually incredible


    So if you can enter Penguin village, it''s good to find Dr. zejuan to learn more strange inventions.


    Kraft, who was thinking about it, lay back again, and went back to sleep with hypnotic spray.


    "Well... As expected..."


    As soon as Kraft opened his eyes, he found himself standing under a huge sign with the words "Penguin village" written above it.


    Craft looked around curiously as he walked into the penguin village.


    In his dream, the scene was basically limited to Dr. zejuan''s house, so he only knew a name for the penguin village itself.


    It is worthy of being a world of funny comics. All kinds of strange creatures can be seen on the streets.


    Animals who wear clothes and talk like people are defeated into Superman, but they are squat and frustrated on the skateboard. Their body is an alien with a head, hands, feet, face and even ass on their head


    Anyway, Kraft is an eye opener.


    Stopping a normal looking little brother on the road, kraft asked him the location of Dr. zejuan''s house.


    "Are you looking for a doctor?"


    The little brother with sunglasses said to kraft enthusiastically, "I''ll take you there. I know Dr. zejuan well!"


    Kraft naturally wanted it. After thanking him, he followed the little brother to the zejuan family.


    As they walked and talked, kraft learned that the other party''s name was kondou taro. His brother kondou Xiaoxiong and alalei were classmates, and he was a senior student in the same school.


    Speaking of this


    "Don''t you have class today?"


    Kraft looked at the sky. It should not be school at this time.


    "Hahaha, today is the headmaster''s wedding anniversary, so he gave the whole school a holiday."


    Kondo taro smiled very happily.


    Emmmm... There are too many slots. I don''t know how to vomit.


    After walking for about ten minutes, you can see a very familiar house in Kraft''s vision. At the same time, there are some sounds that don''t sound very good in that direction


    Sounds like something explodes, breaks, collapses and so on.


    Taro''s face changed slightly. He suddenly patted his forehead and showed a sudden realization with his blunt acting skills, "Oh, right! I suddenly remembered that I had something to do. Dr. Juan lived in the house with the red roof, so I won''t go there together. "


    It was only a minute ago that you said you went out for a stroll because you were bored


    Kraft looked at taro with empty eyes, but he still saved face for him.


    "OK, thank you for leading the way."


    "Ah ha ha... I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    Taro laughed twice, and then quickly fled here.


    Kraft smiled, shook his head and continued to walk to Dr. zejuan''s house.


    As we approached the zejuan family, the sounds of destruction became more obvious. At the same time, there were alarena''s heroic and cheerful laughter and Dr. zejuan''s roar.


    Then Kraft saw Dr. zejuan chasing alalei and a little green haired baby flying in the sky running in front of him.


    "Hello!"


    Kraft shouted at the three men in the chase.


    "Oh, what?"


    "Dad will cloth?"


    Alalei and the baby stopped, but Dr. Zijuan couldn''t hold his feet. He hit alalei''s body with his head, and a huge swelling appeared on his head in an instant.


    "Pain..."


    Then the roll thousand soldiers guard held his head and shouted.


    "Er..."


    How to put it?


    It is really in line with the development of funny comics.


    "Hello, is that Dr. zejuan qianbing Wei?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    When Dr. zejuan stood up, the bag on his head disappeared at the same time. He looked at Kraft suspiciously. The personnel in penguin village were not complex. He knew almost all of them. Even if he didn''t know them, he had taken photos. There was absolutely no Kraft among them.


    "Well, I heard that there is a talented inventor in penguin village called zejuan qianbingwei, so I came here specially to learn science and technology with you."


    Kraft said half truely that according to previous dreams, although Dr. zejuan''s invention is powerful, he has no mind.


    Or, to put it bluntly, this is a fool. If Kraft praises it casually, he should agree.


    "Hum... Ha ha! you ''re right! I''m a genius inventor, and I''m Dr. qianbing Wei! "


    Sure enough, Dr. Juan laughed wildly with a long mouth.


    "Ha ha... Ah..."


    Then the jaw dislocated.


    "Cough..." reinstall the dislocated chin and roll qianbing Wei coughed twice. "My knowledge can''t be taught to you so easily. I must see your sincerity."


    Dr. zejuan put his hand behind his back, gave Kraft a 45 degree sideways angle, and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    The hand behind his back was gently rubbing and motioning for Kraft to give money.


    "Er..."


    Kraft scratched his head. Every time he entered the dream, he was poor and had nothing but clothes. He couldn''t take out the tuition proposed by Dr. Zhang.


    "Well, can I do housework for you to cover your tuition? I don''t have a penny on me. "


    Kraft pulled out his trouser pockets on both sides and asked with a bitter smile.


    If Dr. Zijuan disagrees, he can only work in penguin village to earn money and tuition.


    Fortunately, alalei gave him an assist at this time.


    "Doctor! Leave him! Leave him! "


    The logic of funny comics has never been very normal, so Dr. Juan agreed under alalei''s entanglement.


    "I''ll work hard, Master Zhang."


    Kraft learned a lot of useful inventions from Dr. zejuan, especially alalei, the robot sister, who helped him a lot, so it''s reasonable to call Dr. zejuan a master.


    When the thousand soldiers guard heard Kraft calling his master, he was in a good mood and laughed again.


    The following days can be said to be both magnificent and calm.


    With alalei and Xiaoji, it''s impossible not to be magnificent.


    Calm refers to Kraft''s personal feelings. He has enough experience with alalei, so no matter how much trouble alalei and Xiaoji make, he will rarely be affected.


    In addition, kraft also met aralei''s acquaintances such as muluxi, kondou Xiaoxiong, little devil and shanchulvzi. Although these people seem to be some idiots because they are characters in funny comics, they are all very good people in essence.


    In addition, kraft finally knows why alalei has the hobby of playing shit, because in penguin village, shit can actually talk


    And not only shit, but also mountains, trees and even the sun have life.


    It can only be said that it is a world of funny comics, absurd and dreamy.


    In a word, kraft had a very comfortable time in penguin village.


    In addition to occasionally fooling around with alalei and them, kraft didn''t fall behind in the study of Dr. Heze volume. Although some inventions are unspeakable, kraft still learned many super standard inventions.


    For example, a transformational laser gun that changes one thing into another by shouting instructions, a time camera that can shoot different time states of objects, a magic rice cooker that turns pictures into real objects, and so on


    If you can, kraft actually wants to stay, but after spending a long time with those guys in penguin village, kraft feels he is gradually becoming an idiot.


    So he made a quick decision and decisively forced himself to wake up before things became irreparable.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous! Almost became the same as them... "


    Kraft wiped the sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, there was such a trap in the world of funny comics. Fortunately, he found it in time, or he would be assimilated by them.


    Looking at the time, it is clear that in Kraft''s perception, he spent more time in penguin village, but only a little more than half an hour has passed.


    So he plans to keep dreaming.


    When Kraft dreamed again, the scene in front of him was not the building of modern society.


    There is not even a human building nearby.


    Although the scenery in front of us is just an ordinary mountain and stone forest, it exudes a special atmosphere, which can only be vaguely felt in the fairy Xia dream, an unspeakable ethereal feeling.


    Finally I can fix immortals!


    Just when Kraft was excited, the calm sky suddenly changed color, as if it were the end of the world.


    Immediately after, kraft heard a man behind him say in a strange tone


    "The world is filthy again."


    "Gan!"


    The next second, kraft sat up from the dream device. He just lost consciousness before he even had time to see who the speaker was.


    However, from the Minnan line in the second sentence, kraft also roughly guessed what world he had dreamed of before. Although he didn''t know who the speaker was, kraft dreamed of a real guy named Su, which was the taste of speaking.


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for the guy who showed up inexplicably, I could fix immortals! "


    Although people in that world still use martial arts, in Kraft''s opinion, there is no difference between those guys'' martial arts and immortal Dharma.


    Not discouraged, kraft continued his dream journey


    After experiencing several distinctive worlds, kraft finally joined a immortal sect called changliuxian sect.


    But it''s very fucked up. The whole family of changliuxian sect doesn''t do business. Quan te, the sect leader and disciple, is thinking about love. After Kraft got started, he can only hold the classics and ponder it by himself. His nominal master is busy with love and has no time to pay attention to him.


    Finally, kraft lost consciousness and woke up from his dream because of something wrong with his practice.


    "... middle! What did I see then? "


    In other words, this sect is actually the leader of the right way to protect all living beings. The demons and ghosts in that world are too weak to win against this waste sect.


    "No, maybe the demons and immortals in that world and changliuxian gate are a virtue. They are probably thinking about love at ordinary times."


    With this in mind, things became reasonable.


    Kraft was very upset because in the previous world, he had experienced the world of martial arts and learned internal skills.


    After waking up from the martial arts world, kraft spent some time trying to cultivate. He really mastered his internal power and confirmed that the dream device can really let him reproduce the cultivation methods in his dream.


    In this fairy Xia''s dream, kraft, who had no guidance, was possessed. The immortal method learned from changliuxian gate must not be practiced. It doesn''t matter if he fails in the dream. In reality, if he practices differently, it will kill people.


    However, no matter how unwilling, kraft plans to stop today. After all, he keeps dreaming, which is still a great pressure on his spirit.


    After relaxing himself with the soul gem, kraft returned to his room and went to normal sleep.


    The next day, kraft woke up not in a hurry to dream, but practiced the internal skills he had learned before, played with his three sisters for a while, and went out for a stroll.


    It was not until the afternoon that Kraft regained his strength and lay down in the dream device.


    Finally, after a series of chaotic world, kraft successfully learned the complete immortal cultivation skill guided by someone in Shushan school.


    After waking up from his dream, kraft immediately began to practice Shu mountain sword defense.


    Ten days later, kraft broke his roof and rushed to the sky with his flying sword.


    At the same time, he posted a post on the Kraft parliamentary forum and put it on the top with developer rights.


    Top [(live broadcast) sword flying! I finally transferred to Jianxian! Please call me Lord Jianxian later¡ª¡ª [toy designer]